A fountain of gardens Vol. II. Being a continuation of the process of a life according to faith, of the divinely magical knowledge, and of the new creation. In mutual entertainments betwixt the essential wisdom, and the soul in her progress through paradise, to Mount Sion, and to the new Jerusalem. By J. Lead.
         Fountain of gardens. Vol. 2.
         Lead, Jane, 1623-1704.
      
       
         
           1697
        
      
       Approx. 592 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 277 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A49867
         Wing L783B
         ESTC R212812
         99825488
         99825488
         29870
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A49867)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29870)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 2189:01)
      
       
         
           
             A fountain of gardens Vol. II. Being a continuation of the process of a life according to faith, of the divinely magical knowledge, and of the new creation. In mutual entertainments betwixt the essential wisdom, and the soul in her progress through paradise, to Mount Sion, and to the new Jerusalem. By J. Lead.
             Fountain of gardens. Vol. 2.
             Lead, Jane, 1623-1704.
          
           [30], 437, 458-530, [2] p.
           
             printed, and sold by by the booksellers of London and Westminster,
             London :
             1697.
          
           
             Text and register are continuous despite pagination.
             [2]p. at end = adv.
             With an initial table of contents.
             Lead's spiritual autobiography in the form of a diary.
             Ldw copy lacks pp. 431-432.
             Reproduction of the original in Dr. Williams' Library, London.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Mysticism -- Early works to 1800.
           Spiritual life -- Early works to 1800.
           Christian biography -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-02 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-03 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-03 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           FOUNTAIN
           OF
           Gardens
           .
        
         
           Vol.
           II.
           
        
         
           Being
           a
           Continuation
           of
           the
           Process
           of
           a
           Life
           according
           to
           Faith
           ,
           of
           the
           Divinely
           Magical
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             New
             Creation
          
           .
        
         
           IN
           Mutual
           ENTERTAINMENTS
           BETWIXT
           The
           Essential
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           the
           Soul
           in
           her
           Progress
           through
           Paradise
           ,
           to
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             New
             Ierusalem
          
           .
        
         
           By
           I.
           LEAD
           .
        
         
           Isa.
           LVIII
           .
           11.
           
        
         
           Thou
           shalt
           be
           like
           a
           Watered
           GARDEN
           ,
           and
           like
           a
           Spring
           of
           Water
           ,
           whose
           Waters
           fail
           not
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           ,
           and
           Sold
           by
           the
           Booksellers
           of
           London
           and
           Westminster
           ,
           1697.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EDITOR
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IN
           this
           Second
           Volume
           of
           the
           Diary
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           Presented
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Things
           very
           Considerable
           ,
           relating
           to
           the
           several
           Progresses
           of
           a
           Life
           of
           Faith
           ,
           with
           various
           Manuductions
           to
           this
           Mystick
           and
           Supersensual
           State
           ,
           recorded
           within
           the
           Space
           but
           of
           One
           Year
           ;
           wherein
           this
           Author
           was
           most
           plentifully
           Visited
           of
           God.
           There
           are
           many
           Informations
           given
           concerning
           the
           Paradisiacal
           ,
           the
           Angelical
           ,
           and
           the
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           in
           the
           Gradual
           Augmentation
           and
           Operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Seed
           of
           Faith
           within
           the
           Soul
           :
           Many
           things
           concerning
           the
           Bank
           of
           Wisdom
           ,
           with
           her
           Laws
           of
           Merchandize
           ;
           which
           besides
           an
           Interiour
           ,
           do
           carry
           also
           with
           them
           an
           Exteriour
           Sense
           ,
           
           that
           will
           be
           made
           good
           to
           her
           Children
           :
           many
           things
           respecting
           the
           Establishment
           of
           a
           Royal
           Order
           of
           the
           
             Melchizedeck
             Priesthood
          
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ,
           with
           the
           Return
           of
           Prophecy
           and
           Miracles
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           Extraordinary
           and
           Fixed
           Manner
           than
           ever
           hitherto
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           all
           Great
           and
           Momentous
           Matters
           which
           are
           here
           deliver'd
           ,
           Concerning
           both
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           each
           Member
           thereof
           in
           particular
           :
           neither
           are
           they
           such
           as
           are
           at
           a
           distance
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           near
           at
           hand
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           very
           Door
           ;
           they
           beginning
           already
           to
           be
           accomplished
           in
           some
           Persons
           in
           divers
           Countries
           ,
           even
           almost
           of
           all
           Ranks
           ,
           Constitutions
           ,
           and
           Manners
           of
           Living
           .
           Whereof
           much
           could
           be
           said
           .
           And
           if
           they
           be
           not
           only
           Great
           ,
           but
           also
           Uncommon
           and
           Strange
           ,
           though
           it
           cannot
           be
           expected
           that
           they
           should
           easily
           be
           Receiv'd
           ;
           yet
           it
           may
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           at
           least
           be
           admitted
           to
           a
           fair
           Hearing
           ,
           and
           candid
           Examination
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Pretences
           which
           are
           made
           .
           Whatever
           also
           the
           Method
           of
           Delivering
           them
           down
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           how
           liable
           soever
           to
           the
           Exceptions
           of
           the
           Eloquent
           and
           the
           Learned
           ,
           this
           will
           not
           be
           a
           Prejudicate
           strong
           
           enough
           to
           make
           the
           Wise
           and
           Prudent
           in
           Heart
           ,
           throw
           away
           a
           rich
           Treasure
           that
           may
           be
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           many
           Coverings
           that
           may
           be
           put
           upon
           it
           .
           And
           if
           the
           Matters
           be
           of
           the
           greatest
           Consequence
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           couched
           for
           the
           most
           part
           under
           certain
           Parables
           ,
           Similitudes
           ,
           and
           Visional
           Ideas
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           at
           all
           doubted
           but
           that
           Many
           will
           be
           found
           ,
           who
           may
           hereby
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           dive
           into
           and
           comprehend
           what
           others
           will
           slight
           and
           despise
           ,
           as
           seeing
           nothing
           more
           in
           it
           than
           an
           Enthusiastick
           Jargon
           of
           Words
           .
           But
           let
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           these
           be
           never
           so
           mean
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           
             Wisdom
             will
             be
             justified
             of
             her
             children
             :
          
           and
           that
           her
           Children
           are
           Children
           indeed
           ,
           Children
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           God.
           No
           wonder
           then
           it
           is
           that
           the
           World
           despises
           them
           ,
           laughs
           at
           their
           weakness
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           sort
           of
           Disdain
           ,
           pities
           their
           Folly.
           It
           has
           been
           so
           from
           the
           days
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           his
           holy
           Apostles
           :
           and
           it
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           for
           the
           
             Mystick
             Wisdom
          
           of
           God
           to
           be
           accounted
           Foolishness
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           led
           by
           an
           higher
           Spirit
           than
           that
           of
           this
           World
           to
           be
           termed
           Mad
           ,
           or
           even
           possess'd
           with
           a
           Devil
           .
           
           But
           if
           the
           World
           know
           them
           not
           ,
           a
           Greater
           than
           the
           World
           doth
           know
           them
           .
           Hear
           then
           ,
           Oye
           Little
           Ones
           ,
           and
           rejoice
           :
           Hear
           also
           ,
           O
           ve
           Despisers
           ,
           and
           mourn
           .
           For
           a
           
             glorious
             Kingdom
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             beautiful
             Crown
          
           ,
           even
           the
           Crown
           of
           Philadelphia
           ,
           is
           now
           set
           before
           you
           both
           .
           Take
           heed
           that
           ye
           neglect
           not
           so
           great
           an
           Offer
           ,
           and
           deride
           not
           those
           who
           do
           Believe
           ,
           and
           consequently
           Accept
           it
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           the
           Evil
           Day
           of
           Temptation
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           try
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           will
           overtake
           you
           suddenly
           :
           and
           then
           will
           ye
           be
           constrain'd
           to
           confess
           ,
           How
           are
           these
           whom
           we
           counted
           Mad
           ,
           numbred
           among
           the
           Children
           of
           God
           :
           and
           how
           is
           their
           Lot
           fallen
           among
           the
           Redeemed
           out
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           who
           stand
           upon
           the
           Mount
           of
           Sion
           ,
           with
           Crowns
           and
           Palms
           in
           their
           Hands
           ,
           following
           the
           Lamb
           ?
        
         
           The
           
             Ascending
             Steps
          
           to
           which
           Mount
           you
           will
           find
           Here
           so
           described
           ,
           as
           could
           be
           by
           none
           but
           such
           as
           have
           went
           up
           by
           them
           ;
           in
           conformity
           with
           that
           process
           of
           the
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           the
           Transformation
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           expressed
           by
           the
           
             Ascension-Ladder
             sent
             down
          
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           the
           year
           1681.
           set
           forth
           by
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1694.
           
           Translated
           into
           
           
             High
             Dutch
          
           ,
           and
           soon
           after
           that
           into
           
             Low
             Dutch.
          
           Wherein
           it
           is
           at
           large
           declared
           how
           the
           Actions
           and
           Passages
           of
           our
           Blessed
           Lord
           in
           the
           Way
           to
           Glorification
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           Representative
           ,
           and
           Imputative
           as
           to
           their
           Meritoriousness
           ,
           or
           Efficacy
           ,
           but
           are
           also
           Operative
           of
           the
           same
           in
           the
           Members
           of
           his
           Mystical
           Body
           .
           Who
           must
           also
           pass
           through
           Death
           ,
           and
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           Ascend
           .
           and
           be
           glorified
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Mount
             Sion
          
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           
             New
             Ierusalem
          
           .
           Let
           us
           then
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           Love
           the
           Lord
           JESUS
           and
           his
           Appearance
           ,
           behold
           the
           
             Cloud
             now
             breaking
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           will
           Descend
           into
           Us
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           he
           Ascended
           ,
           and
           having
           carry'd
           us
           through
           the
           Cross
           ,
           will
           lead
           us
           back
           into
           Paradise
           ,
           whence
           we
           came
           out
           ,
           by
           restoring
           again
           the
           bright
           and
           pure
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           his
           all-virtual
           Resurrection
           :
           and
           from
           thence
           conduct
           us
           still
           higher
           and
           higher
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           be
           herewith
           by
           him
           Adorned
           ,
           into
           those
           Superiour
           States
           of
           Glorification
           ,
           in
           the
           Heavens
           above
           Paradise
           ,
           where
           he
           sits
           as
           at
           the
           right
           Hand
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           Fulness
           of
           Majesty
           and
           Glory
           .
           From
           whence
           he
           will
           Personally
           also
           descend
           to
           Judge
           the
           
           World
           according
           to
           Righteousness
           and
           Truth
           [
           or
           Equity
           ,
           ]
           when
           he
           shall
           have
           thus
           prepared
           a
           Body
           of
           Saints
           ,
           made
           like
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           whom
           he
           may
           pitch
           his
           Glorious
           Tabernacle
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           his
           Edicts
           will
           be
           sent
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           Wings
           of
           the
           Lightning
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           ends
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           by
           Flying
           Angels
           who
           have
           liv'd
           in
           Bodies
           of
           Mortality
           ,
           but
           shall
           have
           then
           receiv'd
           the
           Immortal
           Crown
           and
           the
           Incorruptible
           Name
           .
           O
           Blessed
           ,
           yea
           ,
           thrice
           Blessed
           are
           all
           those
           ,
           who
           through
           that
           Faith
           ,
           which
           in
           these
           Sheets
           is
           Discrib'd
           ,
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           this
           First
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           high
           Immunities
           and
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           First-born
           .
        
         
           But
           who
           is
           sufficient
           for
           these
           things
           ?
           And
           it
           may
           now
           again
           be
           said
           :
           Alas
           !
           
             Who
             hath
             believed
             our
             Report
          
           ?
           We
           are
           accounted
           as
           Liars
           all
           the
           day
           long
           ,
           for
           they
           sake
           ,
           O
           God
           of
           Truth
           .
           Alas
           !
           who
           will
           believe
           that
           thou
           hast
           remembred
           thy
           Promises
           of
           Old
           ,
           which
           all
           thy
           Holy
           Prophets
           have
           repeated
           from
           thy
           Mouth
           :
           O
           Lord
           most
           Holy
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           most
           True
           ?
           Or
           that
           thou
           hast
           spoken
           unto
           us
           out
           of
           the
           Cloudy
           Pillar
           ,
           and
           communed
           with
           us
           in
           the
           Silence
           of
           our
           Hearts
           ?
           
           How
           hast
           thou
           made
           us
           to
           bear
           thy
           Reproach
           ,
           O
           God
           :
           and
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           even
           of
           our
           Brethren
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           still
           esteem
           them
           )
           as
           the
           Dung
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           Offscouring
           of
           all
           the
           present
           Forms
           of
           Religion
           ;
           because
           we
           have
           believed
           they
           Word
           ,
           and
           have
           listened
           to
           thy
           Voice
           ,
           calling
           unto
           us
           in
           the
           Evening
           of
           this
           Sixth
           Day
           ?
           Wherefore
           dealest
           thou
           thus
           with
           us
           ,
           O
           Lord
           our
           God
           ?
           Surely
           thou
           answerest
           us
           :
           
             Why
             are
             ye
             so
             jealous
             of
             mine
             Honour
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Times
             were
             not
             in
             mine
             Hand
             ,
             and
             the
             Seasons
             ordained
             in
             my
             Counsel
             ?
             Arise
             :
             and
             hold
             not
             your
             Peace
             ,
             though
             ye
             be
             but
             the
             Offscouring
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             lie
             as
             among
             the
             Pots
             .
             Blow
             ye
             the
             Trumpet
             ;
             and
             cease
             not
             ,
             till
             I
             shall
             appear
             .
             Suffer
             me
             to
             plead
             my
             own
             Cause
             ,
             and
             at
             my
             own
             time
             .
             Remember
             my
             Servant
          
           John
           ,
           
             that
             I
             sent
             to
             prepare
             my
             Way
             :
             how
             he
             wrought
             not
             any
             mighty
             Deed
             ,
             yet
             was
             sound
             faithful
             in
             his
             Ministration
             ,
             and
             prevailed
             abundantly
             .
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             slack
             in
             performing
             my
             Promises
             ,
             of
             destroying
             the
             Adversary
             ,
             that
             Man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             by
             the
             Ghostly
             and
             Miraculous
             Powers
             going
             out
             of
             my
             Mouth
             ,
             as
             streams
             of
             Fire
             .
             For
             〈◊〉
             my
             Promises
             are
             at
             hand
             to
             be
             fulfill'd
             
             Hold
             but
             fast
             unto
             the
             End●
             and
             rejoice
             greatly
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             counted
             worthy
             to
             suffer
             shame
             for
             my
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           Wherefore
           we
           shall
           not
           be
           Solicitous
           what
           may
           be
           Said
           or
           Thought
           of
           us
           by
           Any
           .
           Our
           Part
           is
           Defensive
           ,
           not
           Offensive
           :
           and
           so
           Only
           but
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Immutable
           Truth
           of
           his
           Word
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           will
           be
           incumbent
           on
           those
           who
           would
           oppose
           us
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           Invalidity
           of
           that
           Charter
           which
           we
           pretend
           to
           have
           from
           the
           Mouth
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           Luke
           11.
           10
           ,
           13.
           
           Matth
           5.
           48
           (
           compared
           with
           1
           Cor.
           13.
           )
           Iohn
           16.
           10
           ,
           12
           ,
           13
           ,
           14.
           (
           compared
           with
           Chap.
           17.
           20
           ,
           21.
           and
           Acts
           2.
           17.
           39.
           )
           Or
           to
           produce
           but
           any
           one
           Testimony
           either
           out
           of
           the
           Old
           ,
           or
           New
           Testament
           ,
           (
           which
           they
           themselves
           dare
           to
           rely
           on
           )
           for
           the
           Final
           Cessation
           of
           Revelation
           and
           Prophecy
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           either
           with
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           shortly
           after
           ,
           or
           even
           after
           several
           Centuries
           of
           Years
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           Moderate
           and
           Learned
           do
           Assert
           .
           Or
           else
           to
           shew
           that
           what
           we
           do
           profess
           to
           have
           thus
           learnt
           ,
           when
           rightly
           understood
           ,
           is
           Clearly
           contrary
           to
           what
           is
           con●●'d
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           
           to
           some
           thing
           deliver'd
           by
           the
           Holy
           Prophets
           or
           Apostles
           .
           Either
           of
           which
           if
           these
           Gentlemen
           can
           prove
           ,
           they
           will
           do
           much
           towards
           the
           Sapping
           ,
           and
           Overturning
           the
           whole
           Foundation
           upon
           which
           we
           stand
           .
           But
           till
           this
           shall
           be
           done
           ,
           all
           this
           other
           Labour
           will
           be
           but
           in
           vain
           :
           and
           instead
           of
           retarding
           ,
           will
           but
           serve
           more
           Vigorously
           to
           promote
           the
           Work
           :
           that
           is
           undertaken
           and
           carried
           on
           by
           some
           that
           are
           of
           a
           Nehemiah
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           daunted
           with
           big
           and
           terrifying
           Words
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           then
           any
           Dissatisfied
           as
           to
           the
           Contents
           of
           this
           Volume
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           or
           other
           Writings
           hitherto
           Printed
           of
           this
           Author
           ;
           let
           them
           ,
           if
           their
           Dissatisfaction
           be
           out
           of
           a
           Zeal
           for
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Truth
           of
           Religion
           ;
           consider
           with
           cool
           and
           sedate
           Thoughts
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           not
           as
           good
           a
           Ground
           in
           Scripture
           for
           the
           Expectation
           and
           Belief
           of
           such
           a
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           to
           come
           ,
           as
           is
           herein
           expressed
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           be
           revealed
           by
           the
           Powers
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           as
           there
           is
           for
           many
           of
           the
           Opinions
           in
           Religion
           which
           they
           do
           receive
           ,
           and
           Articles
           which
           they
           have
           subscribed
           to
           .
           Let
           them
           consider
           what
           is
           the
           Sanctification
           
           of
           the
           Divine
           Name
           on
           Earth
           ,
           to
           be
           daily
           Pray'd
           for
           ,
           (
           and
           therefore
           to
           be
           believ'd
           in
           )
           what
           the
           Coming
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           our
           God
           on
           Earth
           ,
           and
           what
           the
           Doing
           of
           his
           Will
           on
           Earth
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           to
           be
           Pray'd
           for
           ,
           and
           Believ'd
           in
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           very
           same
           degree
           that
           it
           is
           in
           Heaven
           ;
           that
           is
           both
           with
           the
           same
           Oneness
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           same
           perfection
           of
           Purity
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           Vniversality
           of
           Extent
           ;
           with
           respect
           first
           to
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Father
           to
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           by
           such
           as
           shall
           have
           receiv'd
           the
           Seal
           of
           the
           Adoption
           of
           Children
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           to
           be
           manifested
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           and
           thirdly
           ,
           the
           Will
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           ministring
           in
           the
           inward
           Sanctuary
           ,
           which
           he
           fills
           .
           Let
           them
           consider
           what
           other
           Systems
           do
           say
           as
           to
           these
           matters
           :
           and
           then
           let
           them
           examin
           what
           a
           System
           may
           be
           drawn
           out
           of
           this
           Book
           ,
           when
           well
           digested
           ,
           and
           fully
           comprehended
           .
           After
           which
           let
           that
           which
           is
           hence
           drawn
           ,
           be
           compared
           with
           those
           :
           and
           both
           together
           be
           compared
           with
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           taken
           in
           their
           easie
           ,
           plain
           ,
           and
           natural
           Sense
           ,
           without
           running
           to
           ,
           or
           depending
           
           upon
           the
           Glosses
           ,
           Interpretations
           ,
           or
           Comments
           of
           any
           whatever
           .
           Let
           them
           further
           consider
           ,
           whether
           in
           these
           Scriptures
           ,
           there
           be
           the
           least
           Footsteps
           to
           be
           found
           for
           such
           a
           prevailing
           Opinion
           ,
           as
           is
           at
           this
           day
           grown
           in
           a
           manner
           Universal
           amongst
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Prophetical
           and
           Miraculous
           Gifts
           of
           the
           Spirit
           were
           design'd
           by
           Christ
           for
           the
           establishment
           only
           and
           Foundation
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           its
           Building
           up
           ,
           and
           Perfection
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           till
           all
           should
           be
           brought
           hereby
           into
           the
           Unity
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Knowledge
           not
           only
           of
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           a
           full
           conformity
           to
           the
           Stature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           perfect
           and
           stable
           Model
           of
           it
           :
           concerning
           which
           much
           is
           spoke
           ,
           both
           here
           ,
           and
           in
           
             The
             Message
             to
             the
             Philadelphian
             Society
             .
          
        
         
           It
           is
           to
           be
           confessed
           that
           there
           are
           indeed
           several
           things
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           shock
           the
           Readers
           at
           the
           first
           view
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           had
           any
           such
           Experiences
           in
           themselves
           :
           but
           chiefly
           through
           the
           Strangeness
           of
           this
           Parabolical
           and
           Mystical
           way
           of
           Writing
           ,
           which
           is
           fallen
           under
           as
           great
           a
           Disreputation
           in
           this
           present
           Refin'd
           Age
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           of
           Esteem
           in
           
           the
           first
           Ages
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           But
           upon
           a
           most
           nice
           and
           accurate
           Examination
           these
           Stumbling
           Blocks
           will
           either
           all
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           moulder
           away
           of
           themselves
           .
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           generally
           Objected
           against
           every
           one
           that
           steps
           out
           of
           the
           Vulgar
           and
           Ordinary
           Road
           ,
           and
           speaks
           but
           of
           any
           Divine
           Favours
           above
           what
           are
           common
           ,
           That
           all
           proceeds
           from
           the
           Root
           of
           Pride
           in
           them
           ,
           variously
           transforming
           it self
           ;
           you
           may
           be
           Here
           assured
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           the
           most
           Solid
           ground
           Established
           ,
           by
           what
           you
           shall
           read
           in
           these
           so
           Peculiar
           Memoirs
           ,
           for
           the
           Humility
           of
           the
           Cross
           ;
           without
           making
           it
           to
           interfere
           with
           Faith
           or
           Hope●
           ,
           or
           to
           impede
           the
           Progress
           of
           any
           Generous
           Design
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           World.
           And
           no
           where
           better
           you
           may
           find
           what
           a
           vast
           distinction
           there
           is
           of
           a
           True
           and
           Christian
           from
           a
           False
           and
           Beggarly
           Humility
           .
           Another
           thing
           that
           may
           recommend
           this
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           Treatises
           of
           the
           same
           Author
           ,
           is
           that
           there
           will
           not
           herein
           be
           found
           ,
           any
           vilifying
           or
           reproaching
           the
           Sacred
           Customs
           among
           Christians
           ,
           any
           Lessening
           or
           Derogating
           from
           any
           Institutions
           either
           of
           Christ
           or
           of
           his
           
           Apostles
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           unto
           Some
           :
           but
           a
           just
           Deference
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           History
           as
           well
           as
           of
           the
           Divine
           Mystery
           .
           Here
           is
           nothing
           against
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           the
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           when
           us'd
           in
           Spirit
           and
           in
           Truth
           :
           nothing
           against
           the
           giving
           Hoour
           to
           whom
           Honour
           is
           due
           :
           and
           nothing
           against
           the
           Unity
           of
           the
           Body
           of
           the
           Church
           under
           Christ
           the
           only
           Supreme
           and
           Universal
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           his
           Holy
           Spirit
           .
           For
           as
           much
           as
           nothing
           is
           asserted
           for
           the
           
             setting
             up
             of
             any
             new
             Sect
             ,
             or
             Church
             :
          
           but
           an
           Encouragement
           is
           only
           given
           ,
           for
           the
           Waiting
           purely
           in
           the
           unity
           of
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           with
           Prayers
           and
           Supplications
           ,
           that
           such
           an
           
             Holy
             Catholick
          
           Church
           may
           arise
           upon
           the
           Earth
           ;
           whereof
           Christ
           can
           say
           ,
           that
           
             my
             Dove
             ,
             my
             Vndefiled
             is
             One
             ,
          
           and
           that
           it
           is
           
             One
             Spirit
          
           with
           himself
           .
           Wherefore
           also
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Objection
           as
           to
           any
           Uncharitableness
           in
           this
           Author
           .
           Who
           is
           more
           blamed
           for
           the
           Height
           of
           Charity
           ,
           as
           stretchingit
           too
           far
           ,
           than
           for
           the
           want
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           contracting
           it
           .
           But
           that
           Exact
           and
           Beautiful
           Representation
           of
           the
           Design
           and
           Import
           of
           our
           Saviour's
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           herein
           Deliver'd
           ,
           will
           be
           sufficient
           probably
           to
           prefer
           the
           same
           to
           all
           the
           Sober
           Inquirers
           
           after
           Truth
           :
           when
           they
           shall
           have
           Thoroughly
           examin'd
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           compared
           it
           with
           those
           Lame
           and
           Imperfect
           Accounts
           of
           it
           which
           are
           given
           by
           the
           Writers
           of
           Systems
           :
           and
           will
           be
           able
           to
           guard
           it self
           (
           when
           clearly
           Apprehended
           )
           against
           all
           Attacks
           ,
           whether
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           on
           the
           left
           .
           There
           are
           some
           Antient
           Truths
           conformable
           to
           the
           Gospel
           and
           to
           the
           Belief
           and
           Practice
           of
           the
           Apostolical
           Church
           ,
           which
           you
           may
           here
           find
           Reviv'd
           :
           some
           not
           so
           generally
           Lost
           ,
           Confirm'd
           .
           What
           is
           said
           concerning
           the
           Incarnation
           and
           Satisfaction
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           Christian
           Perfection
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Restitution
           of
           Depraved
           Nature
           ,
           is
           so
           deep
           and
           so
           Fundamental
           ;
           and
           withal
           so
           agreable
           with
           that
           high
           Veneration
           which
           every
           Christian
           ought
           to
           have
           for
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           may
           reward
           the
           Worthy
           and
           Patient
           Inquirer
           :
           Besides
           many
           other
           Great
           and
           useful
           Mysteries
           unfolded
           ,
           and
           Notions
           neither
           Wild
           nor
           Barbarous
           propounded
           ,
           but
           worthy
           of
           Acceptation
           by
           all
           Christians
           ,
           and
           all
           Men
           ,
           for
           the
           Humiliation
           of
           Man
           ,
           the
           Exaltation
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Promulgation
           of
           the
           Gospel
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           :
           to
           discover
           more
           deeply
           
           our
           own
           Weakness
           and
           Unworthiness
           ,
           and
           to
           infuse
           into
           us
           a
           great
           Charity
           for
           others
           ,
           Condescention
           ,
           and
           Compassion
           towards
           all
           that
           bear
           the
           same
           Image
           and
           Nature
           with
           our selves
           ,
           and
           towards
           the
           whole
           Groaning
           Creation
           .
        
         
           If
           any
           of
           which
           Ends
           be
           obtain'd
           by
           what
           is
           here
           Publish'd
           ,
           through
           the
           Divine
           Blessing
           upon
           it
           ,
           then
           hast
           thou
           ,
           O
           Reader
           ,
           who
           reapest
           this
           Benefit
           ,
           reason
           to
           Thank
           :
           But
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           take
           heed
           how
           thou
           Condemn
        
         
           
             Thy
             Brother
             and
             Servant
             in
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             TIMOTHEUS
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               5.
               1697.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           EPISTLE
           OF
           The
           AUTHOR
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Inquiring
           and
           Impartial
           Readers
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           it
           has
           been
           the
           Royal
           Gift
           of
           God's
           Grace
           ,
           to
           Visit
           the
           Lowly
           with
           the
           Day-break
           of
           his
           Light
           ,
           by
           Vnsealing
           the
           Cabinet
           ,
           where
           the
           Precious
           Iewels
           ,
           and
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Immense
           Goodness
           have
           laid
           hidden
           ;
           I
           am
           under
           an
           Obligation
           to
           discharge
           my
           Trust
           and
           Stewardship
           herein
           :
           this
           that
           is
           here
           publish'd
           ,
           not
           having
           been
           given
           for
           a
           Private
           Vse
           ,
           but
           for
           an
           Universal
           Advance
           into
           deeper
           and
           higher
           Manifestations
           of
           the
           Mind
           of
           God.
           Of
           which
           it
           was
           Foreseen
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           have
           their
           Acceptation
           and
           Improvement
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           and
           Period
           ,
           by
           Many
           that
           shall
           be
           fitly
           qualified
           for
           their
           Entertainment
           ,
           who
           are
           found
           walking
           in
           the
           humble
           
           
             Valley
             of
             the
             Lilies
          
           .
           These
           cannot
           relish
           ,
           or
           savour
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           flows
           from
           the
           Living
           Streams
           ,
           that
           proceed
           from
           the
           very
           Root
           and
           Head
           Lily
           ,
           who
           their
           Light
           and
           bright
           Covering
           will
           be
           .
           For
           this
           is
           the
           Day
           for
           Increase
           and
           Multiplication
           of
           the
           Sharon
           Glory
           .
           Who
           then
           would
           refuse
           among
           this
           Number
           to
           be
           ,
           where
           the
           Blessed
           Lord
           himself
           will
           appear
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           walk
           and
           Feed
           ;
           satiating
           them
           to
           that
           Fullness
           ,
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           Thirst
           or
           Drought
           ?
           For
           there
           is
           a
           River
           that
           from
           the
           Godhead
           doth
           flow
           ,
           which
           will
           make
           every
           Plant
           to
           Bud
           ,
           Flourish
           ,
           and
           bring
           forth
           Fruit
           like
           unto
           Apples
           of
           Gold
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           Solidly
           and
           Substantially
           Good.
           
        
         
           Much
           of
           this
           Kind
           and
           Nature
           you
           may
           Here
           find
           Discoursed
           of
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           was
           in
           some
           degree
           Known
           and
           Experien●'d
           by
           one
           :
           who
           once
           knew
           herself
           to
           be
           as
           a
           Wild
           Olive
           ,
           cumhering
           the
           Ground
           ,
           or
           as
           a
           fruitless
           Shrub
           bearing
           only
           prickly
           Thorns
           .
           Out
           of
           which
           uneasy
           State
           the
           Kindness
           and
           Love
           of
           God
           did
           appear
           to
           bring
           me
           forth
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           about
           the
           years
           of
           Eighteen
           ;
           my
           first
           Passage
           being
           through
           most
           terrible
           Conflicts
           :
           I
           for
           same
           years
           walking
           through
           the
           Valley
           of
           
           Achor
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           bitter
           Dale
           of
           Baca
           ,
           till
           about
           the
           Year
           Sixty
           ,
           being
           Ten
           years
           afterward
           ,
           a
           
             Door
             of
             Hope
          
           was
           opened
           ,
           and
           Floods
           of
           refreshing
           came
           into
           me
           ,
           with
           some
           immediate
           Dictates
           that
           followed
           me
           from
           the
           Holy
           Vnction
           ,
           that
           taught
           me
           all
           things
           that
           were
           necessary
           for
           me
           .
           Albeit
           I
           did
           not
           hereupon
           for
           sake
           the
           Outward
           Ministry
           :
           but
           I
           still
           waited
           ,
           and
           sought
           out
           such
           as
           I
           judged
           to
           come
           nearest
           to
           the
           Apolostical
           Practice
           .
           So
           keeping
           on
           my
           Course
           Outwardly
           ,
           with
           a
           watchful
           waiting
           Interiourly
           ,
           I
           must
           own
           and
           confess
           to
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Spirit
           's
           peculiar
           Ministration
           that
           I
           found
           such
           Deeps
           broken
           up
           in
           the
           Center
           of
           my
           own
           Soul
           ,
           as
           open'd
           that
           Divine
           Wisdom
           and
           Vnderstanding
           relating
           to
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           
             God
             ,
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           my self
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           not
           any
           where
           else
           meet
           withal
           .
           The
           which
           still
           engaged
           me
           as
           a
           weaned
           Child
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           suck
           no
           longer
           from
           the
           Breast
           of
           this
           Worldly
           Principle
           ;
           or
           draw
           Water
           from
           any
           other
           Fountain
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           (
           through
           rich
           Grace
           )
           I
           had
           already
           tasted
           of
           .
           For
           this
           Scripture
           always
           much
           followed
           me
           :
           
             Whom
             shall
             he
             teach
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             make
             to
             understand
             Doctrine
             ;
             
             but
             the
             weaned
             from
             the
             Milk
             ,
             and
             her
             that
             is
             drawn
             from
             the
             Breasts
             ?
          
           Which
           Observing
           and
           Obeying
           ,
           the
           Word
           was
           accordingly
           made
           good
           to
           me
           .
           For
           the
           Springs
           thus
           opening
           ,
           did
           still
           arise
           to
           higher
           Degrees
           .
           Though
           sometimes
           through
           the
           Multiplicity
           of
           Concerns
           ,
           wherein
           I
           was
           circumstantiated
           ,
           they
           would
           be
           discoulour'd
           ,
           and
           even
           mudded
           .
           Which
           made
           me
           seek
           after
           great
           Abstraction
           ,
           and
           Solitariness
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           attend
           upon
           these
           springs
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           pure
           and
           clear
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           when
           God
           did
           cast
           my
           Lot
           to
           be
           a
           Widow
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           the
           year
           70.
           this
           Change
           ,
           bringing
           me
           first
           into
           manifold
           Trials
           ,
           did
           drive
           me
           into
           a
           more
           Intimate
           Vnion
           with
           mine
           Eternal
           spiritual
           Husband
           ;
           upon
           whose
           Care
           I
           wholly
           cast
           my self
           .
           And
           then
           I
           resolved
           to
           make
           the
           choice
           of
           Anna
           ,
           to
           wait
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           day
           and
           night
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           a
           
             Widow
             indeed
          
           ,
           after
           I
           had
           been
           the
           Wife
           of
           a
           Pious
           Husband
           about
           five
           and
           twenty
           years
           .
           For●
           after
           his
           Decease
           I
           ceased
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           possible
           ,
           from
           all
           Business
           and
           Care
           ,
           setting
           my self
           free
           by
           all
           means
           for
           the
           
             Heavenly
             Calling
          
           only
           ,
           Wherein
           I
           found
           great
           Pleasure
           and
           Delight
           ,
           so
           〈◊〉
           ●o
           Worldly
           Promotions
           or
           Advantages
           ,
           
           (
           though
           offer'd
           for
           my
           temptation
           )
           could
           move
           me
           from
           it
           :
           or
           withdraw
           me
           from
           a
           dedicated
           and
           devoted
           Life
           .
           Which
           I
           have
           till
           this
           Day
           persued
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           :
           and
           shall
           so
           do
           ,
           till
           I
           shall
           have
           finished
           my
           Course
           ,
           in
           the
           hopes
           of
           Entrance
           into
           the
           Triumphant
           Ioy
           of
           my
           Lord.
           
        
         
           Thus
           worthy
           Reader
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           you
           a
           Brief
           Narrative
           of
           the
           Beginning
           and
           Progress
           of
           my
           new
           born
           Life
           :
           which
           is
           elsewhere
           more
           enlarged
           on
           in
           a
           Particular
           Treatise
           .
           But
           this
           may
           suffice
           for
           an
           Introduction
           into
           the
           following
           Volume
           of
           my
           Journal
           .
           Wherein
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Glass
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           under
           what
           Leadings
           I
           have
           been
           ,
           where
           you
           may
           read
           the
           express
           manner
           and
           method
           of
           the
           Spirit
           's
           Communications
           :
           in
           which
           ,
           I
           can
           soberly
           avouch
           that
           ,
           I
           my self
           was
           wholly
           Passive
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           altogether
           Active
           .
           For
           my
           Creaturely
           Being
           was
           so
           bounded
           up
           ,
           as
           nothing
           to
           know
           ,
           or
           contribute
           hereunto
           ;
           all
           being
           laid
           in
           silence
           ,
           while
           God
           was
           to
           arise
           ,
           and
           speak
           forth
           himself
           through
           this
           Earthen
           and
           empty
           Vessel
           .
           For
           the
           sake
           of
           which
           let
           no
           Contempt
           or
           Slight
           be
           poured
           out
           :
           for
           it
           is
           what
           God
           in
           his
           Wisdom
           did
           reserve
           to
           bring
           forth
           for
           the
           
           Vse
           and
           Service
           of
           as
           many
           as
           are
           ordained
           to
           receive
           and
           take
           hold
           of
           these
           Divine
           Mysteries
           ;
           for
           improvement
           and
           growth
           to
           all
           those
           Degrees
           of
           Perfection
           ,
           which
           are
           herein
           made
           mention
           of
           .
           Surely
           for
           this
           End
           ,
           Wisdom's
           Book
           of
           Secrets
           was
           opened
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           Divine
           Learning
           her
           Children
           might
           be
           brought
           up
           ,
           and
           made
           meet
           and
           ready
           for
           their
           Bridegroom
           the
           Lamb.
           For
           undoubtedly
           the
           Day
           hereof
           draws
           near
           :
           whence
           these
           Writings
           having
           been
           kept
           in
           Obscurity
           these
           Twenty
           Years
           ,
           as
           taken
           by
           me
           for
           Private
           Memorandums
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           were
           given
           day
           by
           day
           forth
           ,
           they
           are
           now
           by
           a
           strange
           and
           unexpected
           Hand
           ,
           being
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Piety
           and
           Worth
           ,
           brought
           out
           into
           the
           Light.
           Whose
           Fame
           and
           Re●own
           shall
           out-live
           all
           Writings
           of
           Time
           ;
           and
           who
           perpetually
           shall
           wear
           Love's
           Diadem
           and
           Crown
           .
        
         
           I
           have
           no
           more
           now
           but
           to
           beseech
           and
           entreat
           those
           to
           whom
           these
           Sacred
           Truths
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           Perused
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           would
           reap
           Benefit
           and
           Advantage
           herefrom
           ,
           they
           might
           fear
           and
           dread
           to
           pass
           any
           Iudgment
           or
           Censures
           ,
           in
           a
           gain-saying
           way
           to
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           the
           Opener
           of
           them
           .
           And
           let
           me
           humbly
           give
           this
           my
           Advice
           ,
           that
           the
           Full-grown
           and
           the
           highly
           Advanced
           in
           all
           Rational
           
           Learning
           and
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           great
           and
           honourable
           Acquirements
           ,
           do
           become
           as
           Children
           ,
           committing
           themselves
           to
           Wisdom
           their
           true
           Mother
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           broughs
           up
           at
           her
           Feet
           .
           Which
           they
           will
           find
           to
           turn
           to
           a
           thousandfold
           better
           Account
           ,
           than
           all
           that
           ever
           they
           have
           before
           learnt
           .
           For
           I
           have
           made
           it
           my
           Observation
           ,
           that
           the
           Rashness
           of
           many
           Spirits
           in
           Condemning
           what
           they
           are
           absolute
           Strangers
           unto
           ,
           hath
           shut
           the
           
             Gate
             of
             Wisdom
          
           upon
           them
           .
           Therefore
           this
           Caution
           accept
           of
           from
           your
           little
           and
           low
           Fellow
           Member
           ,
           O
           all
           ye
           that
           would
           be
           growing
           Plants
           under
           the
           Shadow
           of
           Christ
           the
           blessed
           Vine
           ,
           that
           ye
           refuse
           not
           to
           seek
           and
           draw
           from
           the
           Royal
           Grape
           continually
           ,
           the
           Iuice
           whereof
           is
           pure
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           you
           with
           the
           Balsam
           of
           Life
           .
           All
           this
           the
           Child-like
           Spirit
           will
           come
           to
           Tast
           and
           Know
           :
           and
           by
           obeying
           these
           Rules
           and
           Manuductions
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           occasion
           to
           adore
           ,
           bless
           and
           magnifie
           what
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           GOD
           shall
           hereunto
           move
           and
           drive
           you
           .
           For
           the
           Commission
           is
           already
           gone
           forth
           to
           the
           Angelical
           Messenges
           ,
           that
           constrained
           are
           to
           sound
           the
           Horn
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           which
           is
           filled
           with
           the
           
             Ghostly
             Oil.
          
           Which
           will
           so
           abundantly
           flow
           ,
           as
           to
           heal
           all
           the
           Divisions
           and
           Controversies
           ,
           whereby
           the
           several
           Parties
           do
           wound
           each
           other
           .
           Who
           would
           not
           Ambitious
           then
           be
           ,
           among
           these
           Shepherds
           to
           hold
           out
           the
           Love
           golden
           Crook
           ,
           to
           fetch
           in
           the
           torn
           ,
           rent
           ,
           and
           scatter'd
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           Lambs
           ,
           into
           Christ
           their
           Princely
           Shepherds
           Fold
           ;
           where
           they
           may
           quietly
           lie
           down
           in
           those
           refreshing
           Pastur●s
           ,
           that
           do
           Spring
           again
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           are
           fed
           upon
           ?
           The
           Door
           for
           Entrance
           hereinto
           
           stands
           open
           ,
           let
           none
           shut
           it
           upon
           themselves
           .
           For
           a
           thousand
           times
           Thousands
           of
           Blessings
           are
           pronounc'd
           upon
           the
           Publishers
           and
           Promoters
           of
           this
           Glorious
           Ministration
           of
           the
           Spirit
           .
           And
           a
           Cry
           there
           is
           now
           sounding
           from
           the
           Heavens
           unto
           all
           Preachers
           and
           Teachers
           ,
           of
           all
           Ranks
           and
           Degrees
           ,
           and
           whatever
           Titles
           and
           Denominations
           they
           do
           bear
           ,
           that
           in
           pure
           Vnity
           and
           Harmony
           they
           do
           together
           agree
           ,
           to
           Declare
           and
           Held
           forth
           the
           Everlasting
           Testimony
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
          
           ,
           from
           the
           Springing
           Vnction
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           the
           Sealing
           Mark
           of
           the
           Apostolical
           Day
           ,
           that
           is
           now
           again
           to
           be
           Revived
           .
           For
           which
           evermore
           Prayeth
           she
           ,
        
         
           Who
           in
           Incessant
           Travel
           is
           till
           all
           this
           shall
           be
           Accomplish'd
           ,
        
         
           
             I.
             Lead
             .
          
           
             
               July
               29.
               97.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           OF
           THIS
           Second
           Volume
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Commemoration
             on
             
             New-Years-Day
             ,
          
           
             pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Wisdom's
             Merchandize
             ,
          
           
             p.
             2.
             60.
             233.
             370.
             
          
           
             The
             Parable
             of
             the
             two
             Children
             ,
          
           
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             Transfiguration
             ,
          
           
             p.
             205.
             
          
           
             The
             Melchizedeck
             Priesthood
             ,
          
           
             p.
             18.
             100.
             
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Lamb
             represented
             ,
          
           
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Moses
             ,
          
           
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             The
             Crystalline
             Gate
             ,
          
           
             p.
             42.
             
          
           
             The
             Altar-Stone
             ,
          
           
             p.
             46.
             
          
           
             The
             Royalty
             of
             the
             Will
             :
             or
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Divine
             Word
             ,
          
           
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             An
             Opening
             upon
             
               Mark
               x.
            
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             p.
             55.
             63.
             
          
           
             Ionah
             in
             the
             Whales
             Belly
             ,
          
           
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             The
             Originality
             of
             Evil
             ,
          
           
             p.
             73.
             
          
           
             The
             Spiritual
             and
             Natural
             Man
             compared
             ,
          
           
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             Of
             Natural
             Conscience
             ,
          
           
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             Paradise
             Local
             and
             Mystical
             ,
          
           
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             The
             Glassy
             Sea
             ,
          
           
             p.
             95.
             
          
           
             Rules
             given
             how
             a
             Spiritual
             Man
             is
             to
             walk
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             those
             that
             are
             Without
             ,
          
           
             p.
             99.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Morning
             Star
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
          
           
             p.
             102.
             
          
           
             The
             Eagle-Brood
             ,
             being
             as
             an
             Interpretation
             of
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             The
             Wonder-Woman
             ,
          
           
             p.
             121.
             
          
           
             
             Adam's
             Fig-Tree
             ,
          
           
             p.
             139.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Esther
             ,
          
           
             p.
             144.
             
          
           
             Seven
             Principal
             Shepherds
             ,
          
           
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             The
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Element
             ,
          
           
             p.
             164.
             
          
           
             The
             Necessity
             of
             a
             Personal
             Saviour
             ,
          
           
             p.
             175.
             
          
           
             The
             True
             Shunamite
             ,
          
           
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             The
             Mountain
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Strength
             ,
          
           
             p.
             191.
             
          
           
             The
             Cherubinical
             Birth
             ,
          
           
             p.
             196.
             
          
           
             The
             various
             Mansions
             and
             Regions
             of
             Seperated
             Souls
             ,
          
           
             p.
             207.
             
          
           
             The
             Vision
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           
             p.
             218.
             
          
           
             The
             Original
             Language
             ,
          
           
             p.
             224.
             
          
           
             The
             Whole
             Sale
             ,
          
           
             p.
             233.
             
          
           
             The
             Trial
             of
             Love
             ,
          
           
             p.
             236.
             
          
           
             The
             Unmix'd
             Ministration
             ,
          
           
             p.
             240.
             
          
           
             The
             Glassy
             Book
             ,
          
           
             p.
             245.
             
          
           
             The
             Burning
             Wheels
             ,
          
           
             p.
             252.
             
          
           
             The
             Cup
             of
             Eucharist
             ,
          
           
             p.
             256.
             
          
           
             The
             Transmuting
             Fire
             ,
          
           
             p.
             264.
             
          
           
             The
             Sapphire
             Tree
             ,
          
           
             p.
             266.
             
          
           
             A
             Sight
             of
             the
             Wars
             in
             Christendom
             ,
          
           
             p.
             269.
             
          
           
             Rules
             to
             be
             observ'd
             by
             the
             Passengers
             through
             Paradise
             to
             Mount-Sion
             ,
          
           
             p.
             271.
             
          
           
             Sarah
             and
             Abimelech
             ,
          
           
             p.
             275.
             
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             Cyrus
             ,
          
           
             p.
             286.
             
          
           
             The
             Mystery
             of
             Babylon
             ,
          
           
             p.
             287.
             
          
           
             
             The
             Holy
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             7th
             Millennim
             ,
          
           
             p.
             290.
             
          
           
             The
             Intellectual
             Fountain
             in
             the
             Breast
             of
             JESUS
             ,
          
           
             p.
             293.
             
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Revelation
             not
             ceased
             ,
          
           
             p.
             301.
             
          
           
             The
             Seven
             Ascending
             Steps
             ,
             or
             Seven
             Degrees
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
             p.
             305.
             
          
           
             The
             Feast
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
             p.
             314.
             
          
           
             The
             Magical
             Heart
             ,
             and
             its
             several
             Properties
             ,
          
           
             p.
             319.
             334.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             and
             Recollection
          
           
             p.
             328.
             
          
           
             The
             Measuring
             Line
             in
             the
             Hand
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
          
           
             p.
             332.
             
          
           
             A
             Dialogue
             betwixt
             Satan
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             about
             the
             Redemption
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
          
           
             p.
             341.
             
          
           
             The
             Cloud
             of
             Temptation
             ,
          
           
             p.
             351.
             
          
           
             The
             Walks
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
             p.
             352.
             361.
             
          
           
             The
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
          
           
             p.
             363.
             
          
           
             The
             Water-Stone
             ,
          
           
             p.
             365.
             
          
           
             An
             Apparition
             of
             a
             Deceased
             Friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Discourse
             with
             him
             ,
          
           
             p.
             372.
             
          
           
             The
             Curious
             Workmanship
             ,
          
           
             p.
             377.
             
          
           
             The
             narrow
             Passage
             ,
          
           
             p.
             380.
             
          
           
             The
             priestly
             Magi
             ,
          
           
             p.
             386.
             
          
           
             The
             Able
             Physician
             ,
          
           
             p.
             396.
             
          
           
             The
             School
             of
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             ,
          
           
             p.
             399.
             
          
           
             The
             Tree
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           
             p.
             407.
             
          
           
             The
             Fathers
             Name
             ,
          
           
             p.
             409.
             
          
           
             The
             Mount
             of
             Elijah
             ,
             or
             the
             Mistery
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           
             p.
             441●
             .
             424.
             
          
           
             The
             Lilly
             Spirit
             ,
          
           
             p.
             427.
             
          
           
             
             The
             two
             Golden
             Candlesticks
             ,
          
           
             p.
             435.
             
          
           
             The
             Hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             p.
             463.
             465.
             
          
           
             The
             Nuptial
             Dish
             ,
          
           
             p.
             478.
             
          
           
             The
             Way
             of
             the
             East
             ,
          
           
             p.
             483.
             
          
           
             The
             Entrance
             of
             Caleb
             and
             Ioshua
             into
             the
             Land
             of
             Beulah
             ,
          
           
             p.
             489.
             
          
           
             The
             Cessation
             and
             Return
             of
             Miracles
             ,
          
           
             p.
             492.
             
          
           
             The
             Overthrow
             of
             Sisera
             ,
             and
             the
             Song
             of
             Deborah
             ,
          
           
             p.
             498.
             
          
           
             The
             Conflict
             of
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
          
           
             p.
             503.
             
          
           
             The
             Jasper
             Circle
             ,
          
           
             p.
             509.
             
          
           
             The
             Golden
             Tree
             of
             Beulah
             ,
          
           
             p.
             512.
             
          
           
             The
             Hand-Writing
             ,
          
           
             p.
             516.
             
          
           
             A
             Caution
             against
             Prophets
             of
             Judgments
             ,
          
           
             p.
             520.
             
          
           
             The
             Daily
             Expectant
             not
             frustrated
             ,
          
           
             p.
             522.
             
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             ,
          
           
             p.
             524.
             
          
           
             Postscript
             ,
          
           
             p.
             526.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           Scriptures
           Explained
           or
           Applied
           .
        
         
           
             1
             King
             8.
             27.
             
          
           
             pag
             209.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             17.
             1.
             
             —
             12.
             
          
           
             pag.
             413.
             
          
           
             Mark
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             p.
             55.
             
          
           
             Iohn
             3.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             p.
             413.
             
          
           
             6.
             45
             ,
             50.
             
          
           
             p.
             414.
             
          
           
             —
             53.
             
          
           
             p.
             366.
             7.
             37
             ,
             38.
             p.
             314.
             11
             26.
             p.
             414.
             
          
           
             14.
             2.
             
          
           
             p.
             208
             —
             9.
             p.
             221
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             
          
           
             p.
             142
             —
             20.
             p.
             171.
             8.
             6.
             p.
             273.
             —
             23.
             p.
             414
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             p.
             414.
             —
             55.
             205
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             p.
             248.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             p.
             414.
             
          
           
             Ep●
             .
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             p.
             215.
             4.
             10.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             p.
             103.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             p.
             177
          
           
             6.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             p.
             241.
             11.
             1.
             
             p
             407.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             p.
             212.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             p.
             214.
             12.
             p.
             126.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Fountain
           of
           Gardens
           Watered
           by
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Divine
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           Vol
           II.
           
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             1st
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             A
             Commemoration
             on
             New-Years
             Day
             .
          
           
             IN
             and
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             being
             called
             out
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             I
             did
             feel
             a
             mighty
             throng
             of
             Invisible
             Powers
             that
             filled
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             I
             had
             put
             on
             the
             Immortal
             Vehicle
             ,
             for
             the
             Sacred
             Trinity
             to
             act
             in
             ,
             with
             Love
             and
             Joy-Powers
             ,
             during
             sometime
             upon
             me
             with
             great
             ravishing
             Sweets
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             
             this
             Word
             did
             me
             greet
             ,
             When
             will
             you
             begin
             to
             draw
             out
             some
             part
             of
             that
             stock
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             trusted
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             ready
             with
             you
             to
             account
             ?
             The
             great
             and
             mighty
             One
             hath
             charged
             himself
             with
             a
             Debt
             unto
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             and
             every
             act
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             at
             any
             time
             had
             purely
             flown
             out
             from
             either
             ,
             joyning
             hereunto
             in
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Co-partners
             in
             Spiritual
             things
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             further
             opened
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             been
             careless
             ,
             in
             that
             we
             had
             neglected
             in
             not
             keeping
             our
             Accounts
             clear
             ,
             both
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             our selves
             .
             1.
             
             First
             as
             to
             the
             Talent
             and
             Gift
             intrusted
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             Provision
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             from
             our
             Father
             to
             traffick
             withal
             ,
             during
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             might
             bring
             the
             intended
             encrease
             unto
             effect
             .
             Now
             the
             Spirit
             who
             keeps
             the
             Heavenly
             Records
             ,
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Search
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             be
             well
             advised
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             freely
             given
             from
             your
             God
             to
             you
             .
             For
             you
             are
             Debre●s
             to
             his
             Grace
             for
             a
             new
             Adoption
             ,
             who
             hath
             again
             begotten
             you
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Hope
             ,
             but
             the
             real
             Possession
             of
             that
             which
             belongeth
             unto
             Children
             .
             Though
             ye
             have
             not
             hitherto
             understood
             the
             Royalty
             of
             your
             
             own
             Beings
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             greatness
             of
             your
             Strength
             and
             Might
             .
             For
             be
             assured
             upon
             this
             New
             Creation
             score
             ,
             in
             which
             ye
             now
             are
             considered
             ,
             thereto
             doth
             belong
             
             Sion's
             rich
             Provision
             .
             Now
             then
             it
             is
             but
             meet
             ,
             as
             dear
             and
             grateful
             Children
             ,
             to
             keep
             your
             Accounts
             clear
             ,
             and
             to
             charge
             your selves
             with
             so
             much
             stock
             of
             Life
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             ye
             have
             received
             .
             It
             must
             be
             called
             out
             for
             ,
             and
             nothing
             of
             this
             Treasury
             must
             lie
             idle
             or
             useless
             :
             but
             all
             is
             still
             expected
             upon
             the
             encrease
             ,
             till
             ye
             come
             to
             be
             a
             numerous
             Seed
             .
             2.
             
             In
             the
             Second
             place
             ,
             said
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             Consider
             and
             call
             over
             what
             you
             have
             adventured
             ,
             and
             returned
             back
             into
             that
             great
             City
             ,
             wherefrom
             the
             rich
             Exchange
             of
             Spiritual
             Goods
             is
             to
             be
             produced
             .
             Know
             for
             your
             great
             Comfort
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             a
             faithful
             &
             able
             Correspondent
             in
             this
             high
             and
             Heavenly
             Country
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             fully
             assure
             your selves
             of
             great
             gain
             in
             Spirituals
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             kind
             ,
             of
             what
             the
             high
             Region
             doth
             afford
             .
             Which
             is
             of
             that
             unknown
             and
             excellent
             value
             ,
             as
             these
             Worldly
             ●●●bitants
             will
             not
             care
             for
             to
             purchase
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             no
             Judgment
             of
             such
             invisible
             mystical
             Treasury
             .
             But
             to
             you
             who
             are
             only
             for
             the
             Heavenly
             Merchandize
             ,
             
             more
             Bills
             of
             Store
             shall
             yet
             be
             given
             forth
             .
             Fear
             not
             to
             make
             fresh
             charges
             upon
             that
             great
             Trustee
             ,
             who
             commandeth
             all
             in
             Wisdom's
             vast
             Bank.
             Nothing
             is
             more
             pleasing
             then
             to
             make
             out
             what
             resteth
             due
             unto
             you
             ,
             upon
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Births
             Account
             .
             Little
             have
             you
             examined
             how
             Matters
             and
             Things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             stand
             betwixt
             God
             and
             you
             :
             Who
             thinks
             it
             no
             Impeachment
             to
             his
             Soveraign
             Greatness
             ,
             to
             be
             endebted
             unto
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             returned
             Lading
             back
             again
             on
             Faith's
             bottom
             .
             All
             which
             hath
             been
             committed
             in
             trust
             ,
             with
             this
             Charge
             to
             traffick
             with
             no
             other
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             be
             an
             Evil
             to
             spend
             your
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Oyl
             ,
             upon
             the
             fine
             trimmed
             Harlot
             ;
             which
             yet
             being
             so
             high
             in
             Appearance
             ,
             is
             more
             then
             half
             divided
             in
             the
             true
             Love's
             Property
             .
             Therefore
             be
             wise
             for
             your selves
             ,
             and
             scatter
             not
             ,
             till
             ye
             have
             reaped
             and
             got
             your
             own
             Crop
             in
             .
             Hearken
             then
             ,
             and
             observe
             this
             weighty
             Rule
             ,
             to
             carry
             all
             this
             high
             Spiritual
             Commerce
             in
             the
             hiddenness
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             .
             There
             are
             but
             few
             in
             this
             professing
             Age
             ,
             that
             do
             understand
             the
             rate
             of
             that
             Precious
             Stone
             ye
             are
             Adventurers
             for
             ,
             with
             all
             
             those
             other
             Celestial
             Ornaments
             for
             to
             bring
             in
             against
             the
             Bridal
             Day
             ;
             which
             will
             not
             be
             solemnized
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             till
             ye
             have
             fetched
             in
             all
             your
             Eternal
             Revenue
             .
             Therefore
             be
             not
             afraid
             to
             urge
             ,
             and
             to
             account
             with
             your
             God
             ,
             for
             what
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             hath
             sent
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             in
             that
             which
             is
             of
             the
             greatest
             weight
             and
             consideration
             that
             hath
             been
             known
             ,
             since
             the
             World
             of
             Creatures
             hath
             been
             existing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             7th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             THis
             Night
             I
             found
             the
             Life-Center
             much
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             Oracle
             for
             to
             sound
             clear
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             to
             talk
             with
             me
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Sphear
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             which
             was
             to
             perswade
             unto
             a
             decease
             ,
             from
             all
             that
             low
             activity
             and
             concern
             about
             things
             and
             matters
             T●rrestrial
             .
             For
             as
             I
             was
             mourning
             in
             the
             feeling
             sence
             of
             that
             dark
             Stone
             ,
             weighing
             the
             Superiour
             part
             down
             ,
             upon
             every
             slight
             occasion
             ,
             ministred
             from
             this
             Principle
             ;
             Which
             I
             found
             in
             my
             very
             tast
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             brinish
             Salt
             Waters
             ,
             that
             fretted
             ,
             and
             eat
             upon
             that
             interiour
             
             vigorous
             part
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             feebling
             it
             as
             its
             force
             was
             evidently
             felt
             to
             be
             abated
             ,
             until
             the
             
             Shiloh-Spring
             did
             open
             again
             .
             Which
             washed
             up
             the
             healing
             Stone
             ,
             which
             put
             all
             into
             place
             and
             order
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Corrupter
             was
             made
             diseased
             .
             Then
             this
             Word
             spake
             to
             me
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             think
             to
             recover
             Immortality
             of
             Life
             ,
             with
             that
             Inheritour
             ,
             who
             doth
             belong
             unto
             it
             ,
             while
             there
             is
             a
             divided
             Eye
             and
             Ear
             ,
             which
             still
             open
             are
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             hear
             all
             those
             Charming
             Sensualities
             ,
             which
             for
             this
             Earthly
             Kingdom
             do
             plead
             ,
             and
             do
             engage
             you
             still
             here
             to
             be
             Traffickers
             ,
             from
             which
             ye
             are
             prohibited
             by
             Mount
             -
             Sion
             Laws
             .
             Is
             not
             Wisdom's
             Merchandize
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             all
             in
             your
             Eye
             ,
             who
             will
             assuredly
             find
             you
             daily
             employ
             ,
             as
             to
             work
             off
             your selves
             ,
             from
             all
             those
             Habits
             ,
             and
             Customs
             ,
             as
             have
             been
             brought
             in
             Traditionally
             from
             the
             Fall.
             From
             which
             ye
             are
             redeemed
             ,
             as
             ye
             do
             feed
             upon
             the
             true
             Mystical
             Passover
             ,
             which
             will
             ●orestall
             the
             Earthly
             Life
             ,
             giving
             way
             to
             that
             pure
             thing
             ,
             which
             ye
             do
             feel
             stirring
             from
             the
             light
             Region
             .
             This
             hath
             gre●●
             sufficiency
             to
             clear
             that
             evil
             staining
             Nature
             ,
             from
             out
             of
             which
             strange
             
             Essences
             do
             so
             turbulently
             arise
             to
             annoy
             and
             disturb
             that
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             free
             from
             all
             Sins
             Casualties
             ,
             reigning
             in
             the
             Princely
             Spirit
             of
             what
             will
             become
             the
             absolute
             King
             of
             Righteousness
             .
             Who
             hath
             already
             set
             a
             Foot
             upon
             your
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             ,
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             his
             Throne
             and
             Dominion
             might
             be
             so
             fixed
             ,
             within
             the
             circumfering
             Powers
             of
             your
             Wills
             ,
             that
             so
             Time
             may
             be
             swallowed
             up
             ,
             from
             an
             entire
             Act
             going
             forth
             from
             this
             Soveraignty
             :
             which
             in
             an
             intrinsical
             way
             will
             bring
             all
             into
             subjection
             ,
             that
             is
             within
             .
             He
             will
             first
             begin
             with
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             cleansing
             the
             floor
             :
             make
             but
             the
             inside
             clean
             and
             pure
             ,
             then
             Power
             will
             soon
             be
             known
             and
             understood
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Body
             suitable
             to
             such
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             be
             perfectly
             framed
             .
             As
             thus
             if
             the
             Pith
             of
             a
             Tree
             be
             by
             its
             Life
             extensive
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             Bark
             ,
             through
             which
             it
             riseth
             fresh
             ,
             fruitful
             ,
             and
             beautiful
             ;
             that
             so
             you
             may
             easily
             conclude
             ,
             that
             a
             Life-Sap
             is
             vailed
             under
             the
             Bark
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             perceiveable
             ,
             till
             it
             shoots
             forth
             it self
             ,
             getting
             through
             every
             branch
             and
             twig
             :
             even
             so
             it
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             considered
             as
             Trees
             of
             a
             new
             Plantation
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             Spirit
             
             riseth
             ,
             as
             an
             essential
             Pith
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             distributeth
             it self
             through
             every
             Property
             ,
             permitting
             nothing
             to
             mingle
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             should
             abate
             its
             vigorous
             penetration
             ,
             for
             to
             assimulate
             and
             qualifie
             the
             very
             outward
             Bark
             or
             Body
             into
             a
             Iustrious
             Appearance
             and
             palpable
             Fruitfulness
             .
             The
             meaning
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             fruitfulness
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             the
             first
             and
             second
             Birth-degrees
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             here
             to
             stop
             ,
             as
             in
             measures
             of
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Meekness
             and
             Patience
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             But
             hereunto
             are
             to
             be
             added
             Fruits
             yet
             more
             super-eminent
             ,
             as
             the
             product
             of
             these
             .
             When
             so
             ripened
             ,
             as
             each
             one
             their
             Seed
             do
             shed
             into
             the
             pure
             Heart
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             New-Testament
             is
             poured
             in
             .
             From
             hence
             now
             it
             is
             ,
             saith
             the
             living
             Word
             ,
             that
             a
             Spiritual
             Body
             will
             be
             driven
             forth
             ,
             all
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Form
             ,
             acting
             forth
             in
             another
             kind
             of
             fruitfulness
             ,
             then
             the
             foregoing
             .
             As
             thus
             ,
             a
             Terrestrial
             Creature
             worketh
             and
             produceth
             acts
             answerable
             to
             his
             Animal
             rational
             Life
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             justifiable
             before
             Men
             :
             and
             nothing
             beyond
             his
             Life-Sphere
             is
             expected
             .
             But
             now
             from
             a
             new-made
             Creature
             
             that
             deriveth
             a
             Birth
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             nothing
             less
             then
             God's
             own
             Likeness
             is
             to
             be
             evidenced
             in
             it
             ;
             This
             must
             needs
             work
             like
             it self
             in
             various
             Powers
             ,
             of
             another
             sort
             of
             miraculous
             Fruitfulness
             ,
             by
             which
             Jesus
             through
             this
             Ghostly
             Spirit
             and
             Body
             is
             glorified
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             12th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             Night
             there
             was
             presented
             unto
             me
             ,
             two
             Forms
             very
             displeasing
             to
             my
             Eye
             ,
             being
             Cloathed
             with
             a
             Hairy
             Goats-Skin
             ,
             where
             spots
             and
             botches
             did
             appear
             so
             unlovely
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             much
             disgusted
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             .
             But
             while
             I
             was
             viewing
             them
             ,
             first
             the
             one
             rent
             this
             outward
             Deformity
             in
             twain
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             other
             following
             the
             example
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             did
             also
             rend
             open
             .
             And
             I
             beheld
             two
             sweet
             amiable
             Children
             came
             forth
             from
             within
             this
             deformed
             Figure
             ;
             but
             at
             first
             sight
             they
             were
             as
             Babes
             still-born
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             took
             up
             one
             ,
             and
             it
             soon
             revived
             with
             all
             motions
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             answerably
             the
             same
             vigorous
             Spirit
             manifested
             it self
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             saw
             them
             able
             to
             
             stand
             upon
             their
             Legs
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Vision
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             Formality
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             opened
             it self
             in
             the
             Spirituality
             ,
             as
             I
             thereupon
             waited
             .
             After
             a
             little
             season
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             thus
             spake
             within
             me
             ,
             What
             have
             you
             seen
             in
             these
             two
             strange
             pieces
             of
             Deformity
             ,
             but
             a
             rough
             and
             unclean
             Vestment
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             ignominious
             .
             Behold
             ,
             and
             see
             your
             own
             vile
             Bodies
             thus
             pourtraied
             out
             ,
             while
             that
             ye
             do
             bear
             those
             uncomly
             Shapes
             ;
             which
             as
             a
             Vail
             ,
             shall
             rend
             away
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             truly
             begotten
             of
             the
             Ghostly
             Body
             may
             appear
             .
             Who
             is
             ,
             as
             those
             innocent
             and
             all-beautiful
             Babes
             that
             have
             been
             shut
             up
             under
             a
             Covert
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             twofold
             Body
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             that
             thick
             and
             cloudy
             smothering
             Body
             of
             Sin.
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             very
             visible
             form
             of
             Corporiety
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             a
             disgraceful
             Image
             ,
             being
             the
             product
             of
             a
             degenerate
             Spirit
             .
             Which
             with
             the
             other
             must
             be
             put
             off
             .
             For
             corruptible
             Humanity
             in
             its
             fleshly
             Figure
             is
             too
             mean
             for
             the
             high
             Birth
             degree
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             :
             Though
             it
             may
             be
             suffered
             for
             a
             time
             as
             a
             disguised
             Cloathing
             ,
             till
             that
             which
             is
             born
             without
             Sin
             ,
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             break
             through
             the
             rough
             humane
             ,
             and
             Animal
             Beast
             ,
             that
             was
             
             ever
             designed
             for
             a
             Sacrifice
             :
             That
             so
             all
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Fall
             ,
             might
             come
             to
             be
             anatomized
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             room
             thereof
             another
             Body
             might
             rise
             ,
             not
             only
             like
             what
             was
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             one
             Degree
             yet
             higher
             ,
             according
             as
             your
             Jesus
             hath
             assumed
             a
             more
             transparent
             Body
             .
             As
             these
             things
             were
             plainly
             discoursed
             of
             to
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             an
             Objection
             did
             arise
             ,
             How
             this
             twofold
             Body
             should
             come
             to
             be
             so
             demolished
             ,
             while
             we
             live
             in
             this
             visible
             Sphere
             ,
             as
             no
             more
             to
             appear
             in
             its
             sinful
             Frailty
             ,
             or
             Elementary
             Ponderosity
             .
             Having
             not
             heard
             or
             seen
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             hath
             yet
             so
             put
             off
             the
             vile
             Body
             ,
             though
             hereunto
             incited
             ,
             and
             prophesied
             of
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Change
             is
             upon
             the
             Inward
             ,
             and
             Outward
             Man
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             not
             yet
             happened
             in
             this
             Orb.
             Nay
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             himself
             did
             not
             alter
             his
             humane
             Figure
             to
             endure
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             ascended
             out
             of
             all
             mortal
             sight
             ;
             and
             though
             after
             his
             Crucifixion
             ,
             he
             did
             appear
             ,
             and
             disappear
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             yet
             he
             always
             assumed
             a
             body
             like
             to
             ours
             ,
             as
             bearable
             to
             the
             view
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             delighted
             to
             shew
             himself
             unto
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             Therefore
             though
             he
             had
             no
             Body
             of
             Sin
             to
             put
             off
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             a
             Body
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             which
             was
             not
             put
             off
             to
             the
             humane
             Eye
             ,
             till
             he
             gave
             up
             the
             Ghost
             of
             his
             Animal
             Life
             upon
             the
             Cross.
             All
             which
             strengthning
             the
             Argument
             ,
             that
             our
             Corporeity
             hardly
             in
             this
             Region
             ,
             admitteth
             of
             such
             a
             Transformation
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             pass
             out
             by
             and
             through
             a
             sublime
             airy
             Body
             ,
             in
             and
             among
             the
             high
             enthroned
             Powers
             and
             Dignities
             resident
             in
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             .
             This
             Doubt
             lay
             much
             upon
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             importuning
             a
             clear
             resolve
             ,
             that
             the
             mind
             of
             my
             God
             herein
             might
             be
             expresly
             revealed
             ,
             through
             an
             immediate
             dictate
             ,
             which
             thus
             far
             I
             obtained
             .
             Oh
             Soul
             ,
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             no
             one
             President
             there
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             hath
             so
             wrought
             out
             the
             very
             Originality
             of
             all
             Impurity
             ,
             as
             to
             assume
             a
             Body
             of
             that
             Celestial
             Clarity
             ,
             as
             therein
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             among
             Mortals
             ;
             yet
             that
             makes
             not
             against
             the
             possibility
             hereof
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             that
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             yet
             never
             was
             in
             existency
             .
             Which
             still
             will
             steal
             upon
             the
             World
             by
             degrees
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             successive
             Ages
             ,
             some
             one
             miraculous
             thing
             or
             other
             will
             be
             produced
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             before
             .
             For
             this
             very
             Unbelief
             hath
             sealed
             up
             the
             mighty
             Birth-working
             Power
             ,
             which
             still
             cries
             ,
             How
             can
             
             such
             Transmutations
             be
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             forth
             another
             Spirit
             ,
             actuating
             it self
             in
             a
             suitable
             Body
             ?
             Ah
             what
             Doubtings
             ,
             and
             Debates
             have
             been
             here
             about
             it
             ?
             So
             that
             Age
             upon
             Age
             hath
             nothing
             seen
             of
             the
             Resurrection-state
             ,
             because
             afraid
             to
             destroy
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin.
             Which
             is
             the
             first
             Alteration
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             made
             ,
             before
             the
             outward
             Body
             can
             be
             translated
             .
             And
             know
             this
             further
             ,
             whoever
             doth
             attain
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             hath
             Power
             and
             All-sufficiency
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             see
             it
             expedient
             ,
             to
             Metamorphose
             their
             gross
             Corporeity
             .
             And
             though
             your
             Jesus
             did
             not
             alter
             his
             Humane
             Shape
             ,
             into
             any
             visible
             Body
             of
             Glory
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             through
             any
             deficiency
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             his
             pleasure
             that
             he
             would
             not
             do
             it
             .
             Who
             knew
             his
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             Ends
             such
             Transfigurations
             were
             needful
             .
             He
             coming
             into
             this
             World
             upon
             Suffering
             account
             ,
             that
             thereby
             Concuering
             he
             might
             have
             all
             Power
             ,
             to
             convey
             such
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             might
             form
             to
             it self
             such
             a
             proportionable
             Body
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             as
             do
             give
             themselves
             to
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             now
             in
             a
             glorified
             state
             .
             But
             your
             further
             Objection
             
             is
             ,
             that
             if
             possibly
             you
             should
             attain
             hereunto
             ,
             this
             World
             would
             be
             no
             fit
             Principle
             ,
             for
             such
             transparent
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Bodies
             for
             to
             live
             in
             ?
             The
             Inhabitants
             here
             could
             neither
             bear
             your
             Transparency
             ,
             nor
             you
             their
             gross
             Corporeity
             ,
             attended
             traditionally
             with
             all
             Evil
             of
             Sin
             in
             some
             more
             refined
             ,
             in
             others
             visibly
             lascivious
             ,
             running
             into
             all
             Excess
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             true
             Eagle-Body
             will
             mount
             away
             .
             But
             this
             understand
             ,
             that
             while
             ye
             have
             a
             Work
             and
             Service
             of
             God
             to
             do
             here
             in
             this
             Principle
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             want
             the
             Fence
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             Body
             ,
             to
             go
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Sacred
             Trinity
             in
             the
             serene
             Principle
             .
             And
             as
             Moses
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             did
             talk
             immediately
             with
             God
             ,
             was
             then
             put
             into
             a
             shining
             Body
             ,
             that
             was
             not
             known
             or
             understood
             ,
             which
             was
             laid
             aside
             ,
             as
             a
             Garment
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             speak
             with
             the
             Most
             Holy
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             did
             come
             out
             from
             that
             Holy
             Place
             and
             Heavenly
             Parley
             ,
             he
             then
             put
             on
             that
             Form
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             might
             be
             known
             of
             the
             lower
             Orb.
             Think
             it
             not
             incredible
             ,
             that
             this
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             is
             again
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             your
             Jesus
             did
             often
             change
             his
             
             Body
             ;
             though
             it
             was
             not
             known
             to
             the
             vulgar
             Eye
             .
             Doubt
             not
             but
             such
             wonderful
             sufficiency
             will
             display
             it self
             from
             the
             pure
             contaction
             of
             the
             Sapphire
             Body
             .
             Therefore
             proceed
             to
             keep
             among
             the
             Immaculate
             and
             Just
             Ones
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             present
             transferring
             Power
             ,
             which
             comply'd
             withal
             ,
             will
             produce
             a
             change
             internally
             ,
             till
             a
             Body
             be
             assumed
             invisibly
             ,
             as
             shall
             rend
             the
             outward
             Temple-Vail
             .
             Then
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Living
             Testimony
             shall
             be
             known
             ,
             read
             ,
             and
             understood
             ;
             yet
             of
             none
             but
             the
             Disciplehood
             .
             As
             your
             Lord
             did
             only
             appear
             unto
             his
             own
             in
             his
             risen
             Body
             ;
             so
             shall
             it
             be
             when
             you
             so
             risen
             are
             ,
             as
             to
             descend
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Sphere
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             13th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             AFter
             this
             Conference
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             Resolve
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             my
             doubt
             .
             This
             Word
             was
             further
             spoke
             unto
             me
             ,
             through
             the
             Holy
             Oracle
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             Ceremonial
             Ornaments
             ,
             which
             the
             Priests
             were
             ,
             〈…〉
             were
             to
             illustrate
             and
             〈…〉
             glorious
             Transfiguration
             ,
             〈…〉
             required
             
             in
             that
             near
             approach
             ,
             and
             ministring
             Service
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Tabernacle-Worship
             ,
             wherein
             we
             come
             to
             bow
             our selves
             before
             the
             Most
             High.
             Therefore
             it
             was
             asked
             me
             ,
             how
             I
             did
             think
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             to
             see
             the
             glorified
             Person
             of
             my
             Jesus
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             put
             on
             the
             Priestly
             Robe
             of
             a
             New
             Body
             ,
             he
             being
             now
             ascended
             into
             the
             most
             Holy
             :
             Waiting
             there
             till
             the
             whole
             Priesthood
             called
             and
             anointed
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             with
             himself
             ,
             do
             enter
             upon
             the
             same
             terms
             ;
             having
             offered
             up
             in
             Sacrifice
             ,
             the
             vile
             reproachful
             Body
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             through
             the
             same
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             which
             your
             Jesus
             offered
             up
             his
             Body
             visibly
             :
             as
             by
             a
             violent
             Death
             ,
             so
             yours
             by
             a
             voluntary
             ,
             mystical
             Transformation
             ,
             working
             invisibly
             .
             Then
             what
             a
             most
             holy
             
             Melchizedeck-Spirit
             will
             ye
             pass
             ,
             into
             the
             Heavenly
             Place
             withal
             ,
             to
             effect
             in
             the
             true
             and
             eternal
             Tabernacle
             :
             where
             the
             unchangeable
             Priestood
             is
             known
             in
             all
             the
             Celestial
             Orders
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             those
             Superiour
             Services
             ,
             required
             in
             that
             most
             Holy
             Place
             :
             In
             which
             the
             pure
             Offerings
             celebrated
             ,
             will
             be
             no
             more
             grievous
             ,
             nor
             tedious
             ,
             because
             a
             Priestly
             Body
             is
             prepared
             to
             hallow
             
             and
             sanctifie
             incessantly
             the
             great
             Name
             of
             Iehovah
             ,
             and
             to
             proclaim
             in
             mighty
             Trumpet-sounds
             to
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingly
             Priesthood
             is
             come
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Tabernacle-Furniture
             revealed
             :
             Which
             hath
             been
             concealed
             in
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             ,
             only
             ●●therto
             Types
             and
             Shadows
             of
             it
             have
             been
             manifested
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             real
             Thing
             it self
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             can
             hold
             out
             the
             Sanctuary
             Profession
             ,
             without
             turning
             aside
             ,
             or
             waving
             ,
             observing
             ,
             still
             their
             Nazaritical
             dedication
             .
             Then
             the
             new
             Covenant
             will
             be
             confirmed
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             their
             will
             need
             no
             more
             offering
             for
             Sin
             ,
             for
             a
             New
             Heart
             with
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit-written
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             as
             there
             will
             be
             no
             more
             a
             departing
             from
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             Anointing
             .
             For
             by
             this
             Fiery
             Law
             proceeding
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             Sin
             within
             the
             Members
             ,
             where
             ever
             stirring
             ,
             will
             hereby
             be
             consumed
             .
             For
             it
             is
             no
             more
             a
             weak
             ,
             literal
             Precept
             ,
             that
             now
             is
             given
             forth
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             Law-giver
             writes
             and
             engraves
             himself
             ,
             as
             an
             Endless
             Power
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             obliterate
             and
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             of
             Sin
             and
             Death
             ,
             which
             to
             no
             other
             would
             ever
             have
             given
             place
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Foundation-Work
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             your
             Jesus
             do
             first
             set
             about
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             and
             demolish
             that
             which
             would
             be
             so
             great
             an
             impedime●t
             ,
             and
             check
             to
             all
             this
             designed
             Reformation
             .
             Now
             then
             let
             it
             be
             your
             Joy
             ,
             when
             you
             feel
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Burning
             is
             dispoiling
             all
             of
             Sin
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             perfect
             all
             the
             most
             holy
             Priesthood
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             14th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             UPon
             the
             Opening
             of
             the
             high
             Order
             of
             the
             
             Melchizedeck-Priesthood
             wherein
             I
             perceived
             such
             a
             deep
             Mystery
             lay
             hid
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             himself
             had
             not
             fathomed
             :
             But
             it
             was
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             of
             great
             use
             to
             know
             and
             understand
             who
             this
             Melchizedeck
             was
             ?
             because
             thereto
             we
             had
             great
             reference
             .
             For
             he
             had
             not
             only
             the
             denomination
             of
             a
             Priest
             to
             pronounce
             Blessings
             ,
             but
             a
             King
             to
             whom
             Tribute
             was
             paid
             ,
             for
             Abraham
             presented
             of
             the
             Spoil
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             there
             Ti●led
             him
             the
             great
             King
             of
             Salem
             :
             thus
             far
             the
             Scriptures
             give
             an
             account
             of
             him
             .
             But
             it
             was
             further
             revealed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             that
             
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             Second
             Person
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             Existency
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             a
             high
             Priestly
             Order
             from
             the
             time
             of
             
             Adam's
             Fall
             ,
             and
             did
             Officiat
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             real
             Tabernacle
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Whereof
             Moses
             had
             a
             Sight
             and
             Pattern
             given
             him
             to
             figure
             out
             according
             to
             the
             low
             Capacity
             ,
             which
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             then
             stood
             in
             .
             But
             this
             great
             Melchizedeck
             incarnated
             himself
             in
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             visibly
             make
             an
             Offering
             thereof
             ,
             to
             testifie
             that
             an
             end
             must
             be
             to
             that
             weak
             ,
             corruptible
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             state
             ,
             as
             now
             henceforth
             is
             to
             be
             thereunto
             put
             ,
             by
             the
             crucifying
             what
             he
             had
             assumed
             ,
             that
             so
             that
             mean
             and
             despicable
             Image
             might
             for
             ever
             be
             demolished
             .
             That
             the
             first
             perfect
             glorious
             Priesthood
             after
             the
             Order
             of
             Melchizedeck
             ,
             might
             again
             rise
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             full
             accomplishment
             ,
             in
             the
             Residue
             of
             the
             Anointed
             hereunto
             :
             who
             for
             this
             cause
             are
             putting
             off
             their
             Vile
             Body
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             counted
             worthy
             to
             follow
             their
             Melchizedeck
             King
             ,
             where
             they
             shall
             not
             only
             pay
             their
             Praise
             Offerings
             ,
             but
             receive
             there
             a
             most
             high
             &
             Priestly
             Portion
             which
             is
             an
             unknown
             ,
             and
             vast
             Spiritual
             
             income
             of
             Riches
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             brought
             from
             all
             Parts
             ,
             as
             obligatory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             14th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             forepart
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             being
             newly
             fallen
             asleep
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Heavens
             as
             it
             were
             part
             ,
             and
             rend
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Commotions
             in
             it
             .
             The
             earthly
             Inhabitants
             in
             great
             Trouble
             ,
             running
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             as
             fearing
             some
             unexpected
             Change
             was
             coming
             upon
             them
             .
             Which
             awaked
             me
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             immediately
             presented
             unto
             my
             view
             ,
             as
             breaking
             through
             a
             bright
             Element
             ,
             two
             glorified
             Bodies
             ,
             of
             a
             bright
             Beryl
             Colour
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             wonderful
             Portraiture
             ,
             as
             did
             excel
             all
             ,
             I
             had
             formerly
             of
             this
             Nature
             in
             Vision
             seen
             .
             Upon
             which
             my
             Eye
             kept
             fixed
             without
             any
             surprize
             or
             fear
             ,
             and
             still
             it
             was
             brought
             nearer
             .
             The
             one
             seemed
             in
             a
             Manly
             Vissage
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             as
             a
             Woman
             very
             Lovely
             in
             her
             Countenance
             ;
             then
             soon
             after
             two
             or
             three
             more
             broke
             forth
             ,
             and
             joyned
             themselves
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             like
             glorified
             Figures
             .
             This
             Sight
             was
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             but
             Pray
             ,
             Oh
             that
             we
             might
             be
             added
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             Behold
             this
             is
             the
             Lamb
             and
             his
             Bride
             ,
             which
             first
             I
             did
             see
             .
             Oh
             this
             great
             Vision
             had
             so
             mighty
             an
             Influence
             upon
             my
             Spirit●
             as
             grievous
             it
             was
             still
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             confined
             in
             the
             Corporeal
             Body
             ,
             only
             hourly
             waiting
             for
             to
             see
             its
             Redemption
             .
             But
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             Abide
             Patiently
             ,
             till
             your
             Salvation
             shall
             be
             fully
             wrought
             out
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             swiftly
             be
             cloathed
             with
             the
             self
             same
             Body
             ,
             all
             Spiritual
             bright
             ,
             and
             airy
             ,
             as
             my
             Bride
             ,
             for
             to
             unite
             in
             one
             Body
             with
             me
             .
             Then
             I
             replyed
             ,
             Ah
             my
             Lord
             ,
             why
             must
             this
             Translation
             be
             so
             earnestly
             sought
             ,
             and
             still
             prolonged
             .
             It
             was
             again
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             considerable
             a
             Change
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             be
             without
             passing
             through
             many
             further
             Degrees
             .
             For
             Sin
             and
             Mortality
             would
             not
             be
             so
             easily
             vanquished
             ,
             while
             we
             did
             abide
             in
             this
             tempting
             Region
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             15th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             it
             was
             much
             upon
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             how
             to
             quicken
             our
             Progress
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             arrive
             to
             that
             Nuptial
             Conjunction
             ,
             which
             did
             open
             unto
             me
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             
             The
             Spirit
             sent
             forth
             deep
             and
             strong
             Invocations
             for
             the
             Consummation
             of
             this
             high
             Matrimonial
             Unity
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             together
             display
             our
             Loves
             and
             Joys
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             that
             Spicy
             perfumed
             Bed
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Orb.
             Oh
             the
             Eccho's
             which
             I
             did
             hear
             in
             me
             sound
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             called
             to
             the
             Bride
             to
             descend
             down
             ,
             the
             Bride
             called
             for
             the
             Spirit
             to
             ascend
             .
             Thus
             cry
             upon
             cry
             did
             ,
             as
             a
             pure
             cloudy
             Incense
             ,
             send
             out
             ,
             which
             brought
             this
             Answer
             down
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             who
             are
             in
             the
             betrothed
             Spirit
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             the
             assurance
             hereof
             ,
             yet
             a
             while
             stay
             your
             most
             eager
             and
             Spiritual
             Passions
             of
             Love
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             your
             Vessels
             of
             Clay
             be
             turned
             into
             the
             fine
             Ophire
             Gold
             ,
             through
             the
             working
             forth
             of
             that
             Saphire
             Stone
             that
             is
             formed
             in
             you
             .
             Which
             shall
             work
             through
             all
             in
             its
             degrees
             ,
             till
             it
             hath
             brought
             you
             up
             to
             that
             perfect
             Stature
             ,
             as
             ye
             may
             make
             challenge
             with
             holy
             Boldness
             to
             the
             Marriage-state
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             pleasant
             and
             glorious
             Manifestation
             which
             you
             did
             see
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Which
             was
             shewn
             to
             you
             for
             this
             very
             end
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             see
             your
             own
             Nuptial
             Day
             solemnized
             .
             Before
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             which
             ,
             yet
             great
             
             Commotions
             will
             be
             permitted
             ,
             as
             you
             did
             see
             in
             the
             Vision
             .
             See
             first
             ,
             what
             is
             still
             left
             alive
             of
             your
             dying
             part
             that
             will
             mutiny
             .
             For
             the
             Sensitive
             Life
             cannot
             consent
             that
             ye
             should
             be
             married
             away
             out
             of
             their
             known
             Linage
             and
             Country
             ;
             Therefore
             they
             will
             lie
             in
             wait
             to
             entercept
             all
             Messages
             ,
             and
             Love-Tokens
             from
             your
             Immanuel
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             success
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Wedlock
             change
             .
             Therefore
             I
             the
             Spirit
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             do
             warn
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             turn
             away
             from
             all
             self
             ,
             and
             creaturely
             Parly
             .
             The
             Serpent
             also
             will
             subtlely
             back
             with
             Arguments
             in
             forms
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             might
             grow
             cold
             in
             your
             Love
             ,
             and
             slack
             in
             your
             Faith
             :
             but
             spur
             forward
             ,
             and
             faint
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             everlasting
             Gate
             is
             set
             open
             by
             Soveraign
             Command
             .
             The
             Trumpet
             doth
             daily
             sound
             to
             enter
             into
             Love's
             Holy
             Ground
             ,
             where
             only
             the
             Friends
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             shall
             attend
             you
             ,
             at
             the
             Banquetting
             Feast
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             .
             Now
             away
             ,
             and
             draw
             from
             all
             the
             cursed
             things
             of
             Iericho
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             meet
             assuredly
             your
             Melchizedeck
             King
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             Cup
             of
             Blessing
             .
             This
             receive
             as
             a
             faithful
             and
             true
             saying
             from
             the
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ianuary
             the
             20th
             .
             1976
             /
             7
          
           
             About
             the
             Morning-break
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             contemplating
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             the
             Body
             for
             Translation
             .
             A
             further
             Confirmation
             was
             given
             with
             Joy
             and
             Peace
             unutterable
             ,
             in
             hope
             of
             this
             Glory
             to
             be
             revealed
             .
             My
             Spirit
             praying
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             obtain
             Grace
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             admitted
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             with
             our
             great
             Melchizedeck
             .
             This
             Word
             immediately
             sprung
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             way
             and
             manner
             for
             it
             ,
             hath
             been
             most
             evidently
             set
             forth
             ,
             and
             plainly
             taught
             you
             ,
             as
             my
             Spirit
             could
             demonstrate
             it
             unto
             you
             .
             You
             can
             find
             no
             surer
             Footing
             ,
             then
             first
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             in
             the
             walk
             of
             Death
             .
             Trace
             it
             then
             so
             throughly
             ,
             till
             you
             can
             see
             no
             more
             Earth
             ,
             yield
             ye
             up
             the
             utmost
             ends
             without
             any
             reserve
             .
             For
             no
             mingling
             state
             after
             Death
             ,
             but
             all
             immaculate
             the
             :
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             to
             celebrate
             within
             the
             most
             Holy
             Place
             .
             Therefore
             fear
             not
             to
             pass
             through
             this
             Valley
             ,
             for
             I
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             will
             assuredly
             finish
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             applied
             your
             Hearts
             to
             me
             ,
             having
             
             sought
             Death
             as
             a
             Treasury
             ,
             trying
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             for
             to
             expire
             out
             .
             But
             as
             a
             deadly
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             is
             loath
             to
             be
             conquered
             ,
             it
             still
             revives
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             never
             get
             rid
             of
             this
             grand
             and
             last
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             still
             hang
             a
             weight
             disgracing
             ,
             and
             separating
             from
             your
             high
             Priesthood
             .
             But
             seeing
             you
             have
             cast
             your selves
             wholly
             upon
             me
             your
             Comforter
             ,
             to
             be
             advised
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             Now
             then
             know
             ,
             I
             will
             cast
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             free
             Act
             of
             your
             own
             Wills
             ,
             into
             a
             slumbering
             Trance
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             shall
             gradually
             dye
             away
             ,
             as
             all
             sensitive
             Operations
             shall
             be
             wonderfully
             suspended
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             done
             actually
             through
             the
             disposing
             and
             yielding
             up
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             corruptible
             Body
             .
             That
             Life
             must
             dye
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             habitual
             course
             of
             Sin.
             After
             that
             way
             of
             dying
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             I
             am
             dead
             and
             crucified
             ;
             yet
             I
             live
             through
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             swallows
             up
             Mortality
             .
             Even
             so
             likewise
             the
             Time
             shall
             come
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             reckon
             your selves
             dead
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             lie
             passive
             ,
             and
             still
             in
             the
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             Trance
             ,
             as
             fled
             away
             from
             out
             of
             this
             
             Principle
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             be
             known
             or
             seen
             ,
             but
             as
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Form
             of
             a
             Powerful
             Body
             ,
             to
             work
             the
             mighty
             Works
             of
             God
             your
             Father
             in
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             what
             Eye
             hath
             yet
             seen
             this
             ,
             the
             Ear
             hath
             only
             heard
             hereof
             ,
             but
             who
             hath
             come
             to
             believe
             the
             possibility
             of
             such
             a
             Transformation
             ?
             Oh
             but
             Faith
             gives
             a
             mighty
             heave
             hereunto
             ,
             now
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             your
             Cry.
             Who
             ,
             and
             how
             shall
             ye
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             get
             a
             thorough
             Pass
             from
             Death
             ,
             unto
             such
             a
             fluent
             Vehicle
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             may
             be
             able
             to
             say
             ,
             neither
             Heights
             nor
             Depths
             ,
             Light
             or
             Darkness
             ,
             neither
             Earth
             or
             Air
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             seperate
             you
             from
             the
             Love
             ,
             nor
             yet
             from
             those
             immediate
             accesses
             into
             the
             Heavenly
             Places
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             that
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ?
             Truly
             it
             is
             your
             Father's
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             to
             bring
             you
             hereunto
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             flight
             of
             your
             Spirits
             without
             a
             Body
             adjoyning
             consonant
             thereunto
             ,
             because
             a
             naked
             Spirit
             cannot
             produce
             and
             effect
             such
             Effects
             and
             Acts
             ,
             as
             a
             Body
             adhearing
             thereunto
             .
             Therefore
             see
             and
             believe
             it
             of
             necessity
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             sublime
             Body
             ,
             in
             which
             only
             you
             can
             be
             with
             your
             Jesus
             in
             
             Glory
             ,
             and
             thereof
             take
             ,
             and
             bring
             thereby
             to
             declare
             ,
             which
             whom
             you
             have
             been
             .
             Come
             ye
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             blessed
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             have
             united
             with
             one
             accord
             :
             fall
             on
             hard
             and
             close
             this
             Work.
             Continually
             give
             up
             your selves
             ,
             and
             lo
             ,
             I
             will
             break
             for
             you
             all
             the
             Bands
             of
             Sin
             and
             Death
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             pure
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             even
             was
             at
             work
             in
             you
             ,
             may
             assume
             its
             own
             Body
             of
             Spiritual
             ability
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             enter
             ,
             where
             nothing
             of
             Corporeity
             can
             be
             admitted
             .
             Your
             Priestly
             portion
             is
             for
             such
             a
             time
             reserved
             ,
             whenas
             you
             shall
             come
             into
             the
             most
             holy
             of
             all
             ,
             for
             then
             you
             will
             have
             Boldness
             to
             make
             all
             your
             own
             Demands
             ;
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             23d
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             sobriety
             of
             a
             wise
             and
             understanding
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             your
             Advocate
             to
             plead
             in
             the
             shining
             Face
             of
             a
             transmuted
             Body
             .
             In
             which
             the
             Majesty
             of
             Glory
             will
             very
             well
             know
             you
             ,
             and
             hear
             all
             you
             have
             to
             offer
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             request
             ;
             because
             you
             bear
             no
             more
             the
             Image
             ,
             Mark
             ,
             or
             Name
             of
             what
             is
             accursed
             from
             the
             Mountain
             of
             Holiness
             .
             
             The
             Situation
             of
             the
             Great
             King
             is
             seen
             of
             none
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             put
             on
             the
             high
             Priestly
             Garment
             ,
             upon
             which
             is
             written
             the
             New
             Name
             ,
             that
             is
             given
             in
             the
             Baptizing
             Water
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             hath
             sprinkled
             us
             from
             all
             Consciousness
             of
             Sin.
             Now
             then
             slack
             not
             ,
             but
             drive
             forward
             ,
             for
             this
             Verily
             is
             the
             Mark
             I
             your
             Death-conqueror
             do
             set
             before
             you
             .
             For
             it
             would
             be
             my
             Crown
             of
             Rejoycing
             ,
             to
             meet
             you
             as
             translated
             out
             of
             this
             gross
             and
             Elemen●●●y
             state
             ,
             which
             while
             ye
             are
             ranging
             and
             pudling
             in
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             so
             clearly
             seen
             ,
             nor
             afford
             to
             give
             out
             those
             more
             eminent
             and
             choice
             things
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             not
             yet
             saperated
             from
             the
             vile
             Body
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             be
             redeemed
             from
             all
             that
             is
             of
             a
             hurtful
             Conversation
             .
             For
             indeed
             I
             would
             wholly
             appropriate
             you
             for
             my self
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             a
             glorified
             state
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             glorifie
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             can
             shew
             my self
             in
             such
             a
             familiarity
             as
             is
             so
             desirable
             .
             For
             when
             I
             was
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishing
             of
             the
             State
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             then
             the
             human
             Figure
             was
             proper
             ,
             for
             to
             unfold
             suitably
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             and
             to
             relate
             it
             as
             Bearable
             in
             that
             Age.
             But
             now
             as
             a
             Prince
             and
             
             Shepherd
             of
             a
             glorified
             Fold
             ,
             I
             set
             in
             Heavenly
             Places
             ,
             to
             call
             my
             own
             by
             Name
             ,
             to
             pass
             away
             out
             of
             their
             dark
             Cloudy
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stay
             ,
             till
             they
             fade
             away
             ,
             and
             fall
             down
             as
             Houses
             of
             C●●y
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             universally
             .
             Because
             this
             superiour
             Change
             hath
             not
             been
             believed
             in
             ,
             nor
             the
             Foundation
             by
             a
             thorough
             Death
             ,
             been
             understood
             in
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             or
             surely
             laid
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Rising
             Body
             that
             is
             to
             swallow
             up
             Mortality
             ,
             hath
             not
             been
             manifested
             ,
             but
             now
             observe
             those
             Deaths
             and
             Life-Rules
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             set
             so
             evidently
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             possibly
             be
             changed
             into
             such
             a
             vigorous
             Spirit
             and
             Body
             ,
             as
             to
             pass
             through
             that
             Glassy
             Sea
             :
             which
             is
             so
             brickle
             ,
             which
             whoever
             can
             stand
             upon
             it
             ,
             are
             probationed
             indeed
             to
             enter
             into
             farther
             Degrees
             of
             Glory
             ,
             all
             in
             Light
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             Light
             to
             see
             without
             any
             other
             Medium
             .
             Ah
             Lord
             ,
             even
             so
             let
             it
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ianuary
             the
             25th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Oh
             from
             hence
             I
             did
             see
             with
             what
             Bodies
             we
             must
             enter
             withal
             ,
             into
             the
             Mystery
             ,
             that
             is
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Glassy
             Sea
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             Thrones
             were
             shewed
             me
             ,
             that
             were
             placed
             for
             the
             Conquerors
             .
             Who
             could
             be
             able
             to
             say
             with
             their
             Jesus
             ,
             I
             was
             dead
             and
             slain
             ,
             but
             now
             Life
             is
             rising
             evermore
             ,
             then
             also
             will
             follow
             the
             Keys
             of
             Death
             and
             Life
             ,
             to
             open
             and
             shut
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             as
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Spirit
             will.
             Thus
             having
             great
             and
             manifold
             Discoveries
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             possessed
             after
             Death
             ,
             we
             came
             easily
             henceforth
             ,
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             all
             the
             deep
             Demensions
             thereto
             beloning
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             had
             dealt
             with
             us
             and
             carried
             it
             much
             after
             the
             manner
             as
             he
             did
             with
             Moses
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             Mount
             of
             Vision
             ,
             had
             shewn
             unto
             us
             the
             New
             Heavens
             with
             all
             their
             Privileges
             and
             Glories
             ,
             also
             with
             the
             New
             Ierusalem
             ,
             and
             King
             thereof
             ;
             and
             though
             Moses
             was
             prohibited
             entring
             into
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             but
             a
             Shadow
             of
             what
             he
             really
             passed
             into
             by
             Death's
             
             Transmutation
             ,
             yet
             God
             did
             him
             no
             wrong
             by
             all
             that
             ,
             thereby
             to
             translate
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Mortal
             Principle
             ,
             into
             that
             of
             Duration
             :
             which
             he
             had
             often
             Sights
             ,
             Gusts
             ,
             and
             Tasts
             of
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Corporeal
             Figure
             ,
             and
             he
             enjoyed
             the
             Image
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             through
             the
             Worldly
             Sanctuary
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             26th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             came
             this
             Morning
             fresh
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Now
             I
             have
             shewn
             you
             what
             Rewards
             the
             Death-Conquero●s
             will
             have
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             desire
             ,
             and
             most
             freely
             obey
             ,
             as
             my
             Servant
             Moses
             did
             to
             go
             up
             ,
             and
             dye
             on
             Mount
             Nebo
             .
             That
             is
             ,
             take
             leave
             of
             this
             Earthly
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             go
             apart
             from
             all
             ,
             that
             still
             would
             invite
             you
             to
             abide
             with
             them
             .
             For
             if
             you
             do
             not
             withdraw
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             be
             able
             voluntarily
             to
             dye
             ,
             while
             they
             do
             see
             any
             strength
             ,
             vigour
             ,
             or
             force
             to
             be
             in
             your
             natural
             Ability
             ,
             as
             the
             beloved
             Moses
             had
             .
             They
             will
             be
             crying
             ,
             What
             need
             is
             there
             of
             such
             a
             dying
             ,
             as
             no
             
             more
             to
             be
             seen
             or
             known
             by
             us
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             ;
             so
             as
             without
             you
             follow
             this
             Example
             ,
             to
             go
             apart
             ,
             you
             will
             hardly
             dye
             away
             quietly
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             be
             disturbed
             to
             bring
             your
             Life
             back
             again
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             will
             be
             a
             lingring
             dying
             Death
             :
             therefore
             well
             consider
             this
             impeding
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             might
             not
             be
             alone
             ,
             in
             a
             suffering
             dying
             state
             ,
             I
             have
             provided
             one
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             a
             dying-Mate
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             support
             and
             strengthen
             each
             other
             ,
             till
             a
             Dissolution
             is
             finished
             .
             Then
             you
             may
             totally
             cast
             your selves
             upon
             your
             dying
             Beds
             ,
             there
             waiting
             for
             the
             Hour
             of
             your
             Change.
             The
             utmost
             grievousness
             of
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             slumbering
             Trance
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             you
             forget
             this
             Principle
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             good
             or
             evil
             Properties
             ,
             all
             things
             will
             be
             alike
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             gathered
             unto
             your
             own
             People
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Light
             ,
             where
             more
             transparent
             things
             will
             take
             up
             your
             Minds
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             your
             Sights
             .
             There
             be
             certain
             measures
             and
             rules
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             may
             know
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             your
             approaching
             End
             be
             near
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Consider
             the
             Years
             and
             Date
             of
             your
             Age
             :
             there
             is
             a
             set
             and
             appointed
             
             time
             for
             Spiritual
             Death
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Natural
             :
             The
             bounds
             thereof
             are
             determined
             ,
             though
             few
             ,
             or
             rarely
             any
             ,
             have
             tasted
             this
             Spiritual
             Death
             ,
             before
             their
             outward
             Man
             hath
             been
             broken
             by
             Natural
             Death
             .
             Yet
             some
             known
             ,
             and
             some
             unknown
             Examples
             hereof
             have
             been
             ,
             as
             
               Enoch
               ,
               Moses
            
             ,
             and
             Elias
             ,
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             suffered
             Death
             ,
             yet
             rising
             in
             that
             Body
             again
             ,
             was
             with
             it
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             conversant
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             testifie
             another
             Change
             was
             to
             pass
             thereupon
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             never
             could
             have
             stood
             upon
             the
             Sea
             of
             Glass
             ,
             without
             being
             changed
             into
             another
             Figure
             ,
             meet
             for
             Mount
             Sion
             Light.
             More
             also
             have
             found
             this
             Translation
             ,
             though
             happily
             concealed
             .
             But
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             you
             know
             by
             what
             means
             it
             may
             possibly
             be
             reached
             ,
             through
             the
             serious
             disposing
             of
             your selves
             unto
             this
             dying
             state
             .
             Making
             observation
             by
             self-Examination
             ,
             of
             those
             Signs
             and
             Marks
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             certainly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             of
             your
             departure
             is
             at
             hand
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             For
             the
             Bounds
             and
             Time
             ,
             without
             all
             controversie
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             is
             old
             enough
             to
             dye●
             it
             is
             not
             few
             ,
             but
             many
             and
             evil
             have
             been
             its
             days
             ,
             which
             
             have
             been
             spent
             unprofitably
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Life
             thereof
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             prolonged
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             the
             cutting
             of
             it
             off
             ,
             as
             an
             unprofitable
             Member
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             do
             pertain
             unto
             it
             .
             As
             the
             vile
             Body
             which
             through
             the
             corrupt
             Principle
             entring
             in
             ,
             changed
             the
             very
             Form
             ,
             into
             the
             like
             deformed
             Image
             ,
             which
             being
             brought
             back
             again
             unto
             a
             Nullification
             ,
             then
             the
             Eternal
             Life
             will
             spring
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             in
             order
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             very
             outward
             Vehicle
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Symptom
             you
             are
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             is
             this
             ,
             how
             your
             Life-Pulse
             beats
             ,
             weak
             or
             strong
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             of
             the
             Heart
             be
             much
             deaded
             and
             spiritless
             to
             all
             ,
             whatever
             can
             be
             named
             ,
             that
             hath
             its
             Root
             from
             this
             degenerated
             Principle
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             Symptom
             is
             this
             ,
             do
             you
             feel
             your
             Stomach
             and
             Appetite
             fully
             gone
             ,
             that
             yon
             cannot
             digest
             any
             of
             the
             Fruits
             that
             is
             brought
             forth
             by
             the
             Sweat
             of
             the
             Brow
             ,
             and
             Toil
             of
             the
             Hands
             ,
             all
             which
             was
             the
             product
             of
             the
             Curse
             .
          
           
             A
             Fifth
             Symptom
             is
             this
             ,
             nay
             more
             ,
             try
             your selves
             ,
             that
             to
             all
             which
             seems
             to
             carry
             a
             more
             refined
             excellency
             in
             it
             ,
             are
             you
             able
             to
             distinguish
             it
             ,
             as
             garnished
             
             only
             with
             somewhat
             out
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             but
             mixed
             with
             the
             wild
             and
             sowre
             Vintage
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             whether
             you
             do
             feel
             real
             disgusts
             and
             loathing
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             Sixth
             place
             ,
             this
             is
             another
             palpable
             Sign
             ,
             the
             Life-Breath
             is
             much
             pent
             and
             stopped
             .
             The
             thick
             Air
             and
             unsavoury
             Fumes
             of
             this
             worldly
             Region
             ,
             have
             near
             stifled
             the
             very
             Life-Breath
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             will
             be
             unbearable
             ,
             finding
             nothing
             at
             all
             in
             this
             whole
             Universe
             pleasant
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             your
             Spiritual
             Sickness
             ,
             which
             presageth
             Death
             to
             be
             so
             near
             .
             Can
             you
             now
             but
             give
             a
             real
             Proof
             of
             such
             languishing
             Symptoms
             ,
             then
             may
             you
             hope
             and
             believe
             ,
             a
             glorified
             Translation
             is
             hereby
             working
             out
             ,
             where
             nothing
             more
             that
             is
             uneasie
             shall
             be
             felt
             .
          
           
             
               Concerning
               some
               means
               to
               this
               perfect
               Death
               ,
               consider
               these
               that
               follow
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Ianuary
             the
             27th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             Let
             your
             Bridegroom
             Spirit
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             thus
             truly
             dying
             ,
             and
             direct
             you
             wisely
             ,
             to
             put
             your
             visible
             Affairs
             into
             order
             ,
             as
             only
             using
             them
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             meer
             constrained
             necessity
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             your
             sick
             mortal
             state
             ,
             always
             expecting
             that
             their
             Date
             is
             wearing
             out
             .
             For
             a
             transformed
             Body
             will
             hereof
             have
             no
             need
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Then
             yet
             again
             ,
             take
             this
             Rule
             from
             your
             dear
             Comforter
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             you
             finish
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             in
             order
             to
             this
             accomplishment
             ,
             of
             what
             may
             make
             perfect
             ,
             and
             entire
             ,
             lacking
             nothing
             ,
             that
             may
             make
             comely
             .
          
           
             The
             Third
             Place
             ,
             There
             is
             another
             Act
             as
             necessary
             to
             be
             performed
             as
             this
             ,
             in
             passing
             away
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             disposal
             ,
             as
             your
             last
             Will
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             you
             possess
             in
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             mutable
             Region
             ,
             that
             doth
             constitute
             and
             give
             forth
             to
             the
             fallen
             Ones
             ,
             their
             several
             Portions
             ,
             by
             and
             through
             the
             visible
             Constellations
             ,
             that
             work
             uncessantly
             in
             all
             the
             Rational
             and
             Sensitive
             Faculties
             ,
             as
             
             also
             from
             the
             subtle
             introducement
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             who
             thereby
             holds
             the
             Life
             captive
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             so
             easily
             come
             to
             its
             total
             decease
             .
             Therefore
             give
             up
             all
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             proceeded
             from
             the
             Earthly
             Rudiments
             ,
             let
             them
             inherit
             them
             as
             their
             own
             again
             .
             For
             the
             Spiritual
             Birth
             and
             Body
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             take
             place
             upon
             the
             Remove
             of
             this
             ,
             hath
             more
             high
             graduated
             Intellectuals
             and
             Faculties
             supersensually
             engraven
             upon
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             will
             always
             generate
             from
             the
             Crystal
             Source
             of
             the
             Immense
             Being
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ianuary
             the
             28th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             the
             Spirit
             gave
             this
             Word
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             a
             Caution
             ,
             in
             and
             upon
             this
             great
             Expectation
             .
             Beware
             of
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             Hope
             of
             Transmutation
             .
             Who
             subtilly
             stands
             ready
             here
             to
             mingle
             ,
             who
             waiteth
             to
             see
             if
             you
             should
             hereby
             be
             exalted
             by
             any
             elevated
             aims
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             clear
             and
             justifiable
             in
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             Therefore
             keep
             down
             upon
             the
             sure
             ground
             of
             Deaths
             deep
             
             Humility
             ,
             make
             no
             terms
             or
             conditions
             ,
             what
             Body
             you
             shall
             come
             forth
             with
             ,
             leave
             that
             to
             him
             who
             is
             the
             Resurrection
             and
             Life
             .
             Who
             will
             give
             every
             Spirit
             a
             Body
             ,
             as
             may
             answer
             to
             what
             for
             them
             is
             designed
             ,
             whether
             to
             appear
             ,
             or
             disappear
             in
             this
             Principle
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             most
             Holy
             shall
             see
             meet
             ,
             to
             employ
             you
             in
             new
             raised
             Bodies
             ,
             or
             to
             draw
             up
             into
             that
             Orb
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             invisible
             ,
             to
             officiate
             as
             an
             Eternal
             Sanctuary
             .
             Only
             in
             this
             be
             watchful
             ,
             and
             purge
             out
             all
             high
             and
             self-ambitious
             aims
             ,
             testifying
             how
             great
             your
             Rejoycings
             are
             ,
             in
             the
             dying
             Marks
             and
             Signs
             ,
             whereby
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             World
             is
             crucified
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             unto
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             hereby
             you
             shall
             lose
             no
             due
             Fame
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             ye
             look
             unto
             the
             Reward
             ,
             that
             shall
             follow
             all
             this
             .
             God
             himself
             hereunto
             will
             have
             respect
             for
             you
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Faithfulness
             and
             Truth
             you
             may
             well
             rest
             .
             Who
             will
             dignifie
             and
             honour
             what
             hath
             been
             set
             most●
             light
             and
             contemptably
             by
             :
             therefore
             observe
             and
             narrow
             up
             to
             this
             Death-Path
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             circumspectly
             .
             A●d
             the
             Blessing
             of
             Life
             will
             evermore
             attend
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ianuary
             the
             30th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             my
             Meditations
             were
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             that
             Way
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             Method
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             Decease
             might
             be
             to
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin.
             For
             the
             Spirit
             intimated
             and
             declared
             plainly
             ,
             that
             while
             it
             was
             alive
             ,
             there
             could
             be
             made
             no
             Claim
             to
             Mount
             Sion's
             Revenue
             .
             For
             as
             much
             as
             the
             wise
             and
             holy
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Father
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             Settlement
             ,
             according
             to
             eternal
             Counsel
             upon
             the
             true
             Birth-Heirs
             ,
             begotten
             of
             the
             Virgin-Spirit
             ,
             who
             only
             the
             Eternal
             Goods
             can
             inherit
             .
             Now
             then
             so
             long
             as
             the
             false
             ,
             evil
             ,
             intruding
             Birth
             reigneth
             in
             the
             Mortal
             Body
             ,
             the
             Heavenly
             Off-spring
             must
             needs
             be
             kept
             down
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             serve
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             .
             Because
             of
             their
             first-born
             Lord
             ,
             Esau
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             potent
             and
             great
             in
             this
             earthly
             Principle
             ,
             that
             until
             such
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             
             Iacob's
             Birth
             is
             grown
             strong
             and
             mighty
             ,
             he
             cannot
             look
             the
             supplanted
             Esau
             in
             the
             Face
             .
             Therefore
             full
             armed
             with
             God's
             Host
             we
             must
             maintain
             our
             Battel
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             no
             fear
             ,
             but
             the
             Edomites
             will
             fall
             
             down
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Most
             Holy
             with
             his
             Flaming
             Sword
             passing
             before
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             our
             way
             into
             our
             own
             Land
             ,
             where
             our
             Inheritance
             doth
             lie
             .
             God
             saying
             unto
             us
             ,
             Come
             return
             unto
             your
             Rock
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             will
             hide
             you
             ,
             till
             the
             Fury
             ,
             Wrath
             and
             Indignation
             shall
             pass
             away
             :
             and
             I
             will
             be
             unto
             you
             and
             Eternal
             Cleft
             of
             Stillness
             .
             Where
             secured
             ye
             shall
             be
             ,
             as
             in
             Death's
             sweet
             passive
             Liberty
             ;
             so
             as
             ye
             shall
             no
             more
             hear
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             pransing
             Warriour
             ,
             who
             always
             is
             annoying
             ,
             while
             he
             can
             find
             you
             on
             this
             side
             of
             Death
             .
             Therefore
             see
             it
             of
             necessity
             ,
             ye
             must
             from
             Mount
             Nebo
             ,
             into
             this
             Rock
             ascend
             ;
             where
             buried
             as
             out
             of
             sight
             ye
             shall
             be
             :
             for
             your
             Dying
             shall
             only
             be
             Hiding
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Life
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Deity
             shall
             re-enter
             as
             a
             quickning
             Breath
             ,
             all
             fully
             to
             Spirit
             you
             withal
             .
             That
             so
             the
             very
             Nature
             and
             Goodness
             of
             this
             Rocky
             precious
             Stone
             may
             out-flow
             in
             you
             :
             Then
             when-ever
             you
             will
             smite
             this
             Rock
             with
             the
             Rod
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             shall
             gush
             out
             Rivers
             of
             Living
             Waters
             ,
             to
             be
             come
             in
             each
             of
             you
             ,
             a
             Springing
             Well
             .
             That
             so
             you
             may
             Proclaim
             the
             mighty
             Name
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             
             hath
             gotten
             unto
             a
             Life
             and
             Victory
             ,
             by
             lying
             close
             hid
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             this
             ever
             blessed
             Saphire
             Rock
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             1st
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             AFter
             this
             Opening
             ,
             I
             saw
             as
             I
             lay
             in
             my
             Bed
             ,
             waving
             Clouds
             descend
             upon
             me
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             Night
             and
             the
             Day
             ,
             dark
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             Light
             swiftly
             following
             one
             after
             another
             .
             At
             which
             I
             was
             somewhat
             amazed
             ,
             till
             I
             did
             understand
             the
             meaning
             hereof
             .
             Which
             was
             thus
             manifested
             ,
             that
             the
             black
             Clouds
             were
             hard
             pursuing
             ,
             as
             the
             dark
             Shadow
             of
             Death
             ,
             that
             still
             would
             be
             enterposing
             with
             the
             light
             Cloud
             ,
             which
             presented
             the
             Life
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             reign
             over
             Death
             .
             I
             saw
             the
             S●rife
             and
             Contest
             was
             very
             great
             :
             but
             the
             bright
             Cloud
             was
             last
             ,
             which
             descended
             .
             By
             which
             assurance
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             Death
             's
             black
             Cloud
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Crystal
             Rock
             should
             be
             swallowed
             up
             :
             If
             we
             thereto
             did
             resort
             ,
             and
             fixedly
             abide
             ,
             as
             the
             unknown
             Sepulchre
             ,
             where
             the
             Dead
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             
             Lillies
             of
             Paradise
             shall
             first
             thereout
             spring
             ,
             as
             the
             Glory
             renewed
             ,
             for
             to
             plant
             as
             encrease
             a
             most
             Holy
             and
             Priestly
             Generation
             .
             For
             this
             Word
             followed
             also
             ,
             sayi●g
             ,
             What
             Goodness
             the
             Lord
             hereby
             shall
             shew
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             ye
             be
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             shew
             forth
             in
             marvellous
             Deeds
             ;
             as
             giving
             Proof
             that
             the
             Cloud
             of
             Death
             is
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             hid
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             risen
             with
             a
             Body
             like
             to
             the
             Rock
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             proceeded
             .
             Then
             with
             the
             high
             Saints
             in
             Light
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             equally
             Sharers
             ,
             in
             what
             hitherto
             hath
             been
             kept
             from
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             2d
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             this
             Day
             set
             before
             me
             ,
             a
             Crystal
             Gate
             ,
             by
             which
             Glassy
             clearness
             we
             might
             see
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             measuring
             view
             of
             that
             wonderful
             place
             :
             Wherein
             was
             the
             New
             
             Ierusalem-Seat
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             Temple-Magnificency
             ;
             which
             was
             shewn
             to
             be
             the
             high
             Serene
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             as
             circling
             Bow
             all
             of
             Saphire
             Stone
             ,
             did
             include
             such
             as
             could
             pass
             through
             chis
             Gate
             .
             For
             only
             those
             true
             and
             Sacred
             
             Worshippers
             ,
             who
             with
             the
             Lamb
             had
             overcome
             ,
             could
             stand
             within
             that
             Temple
             ,
             as
             Kindly
             Priests
             of
             the
             high
             Tabernacle-Order
             for
             to
             be
             .
             Then
             this
             Word
             hereupon
             followed
             ,
             What
             have
             you
             through
             this
             Glassy
             Gate
             beheld
             ,
             but
             such
             things
             as
             might
             make
             you
             strive
             hard
             ,
             and
             even
             force
             an
             entrance
             within
             the
             Glassy
             Screen
             .
             For
             these
             Presentations
             are
             given
             forth
             from
             the
             Celestial
             Globe
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             Work
             that
             transforming
             Stone
             ,
             that
             must
             all-power
             fully
             Anatomize
             the
             gross
             fleshly
             Body
             ;
             that
             no
             way
             can
             pass
             through
             here
             ,
             till
             it
             is
             changed
             like
             to
             that
             Door
             ,
             which
             you
             did
             see
             :
             which
             till
             then
             is
             ,
             as
             a
             bright
             Bar
             of
             Separation
             .
             This
             Privilege
             only
             you
             have
             ,
             a
             Prospect
             ,
             as
             Moses
             had
             ,
             of
             the
             Figurative
             Land
             :
             but
             hereinto
             you
             can
             by
             no
             means
             come
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             endured
             the
             Refining
             Fire
             of
             the
             Saphire
             Stone
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             given
             for
             to
             do
             the
             last
             finishing
             part
             ,
             that
             so
             Transubstantiation
             may
             be
             set
             afoot
             .
             The
             Worthy
             will
             certainly
             it
             see
             ,
             who
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Conquest
             ,
             resolving
             to
             beat
             down
             that
             Sinacting
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             the
             Alienation
             that
             separates
             you
             from
             your
             God
             and
             this
             Holy
             Place
             ,
             which
             within
             the
             pure
             
             Gate
             hath
             been
             viewed
             .
             These
             words
             lay
             up
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Holy
             and
             Just
             One
             ,
             and
             go
             forward
             to
             this
             high
             Procedure
             .
             As
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             these
             transient
             Discoveries
             ,
             no
             further
             then
             as
             Mediums
             of
             Provocation
             ,
             to
             call
             up
             all
             your
             Powers
             :
             and
             thereby
             to
             encourage
             that
             other
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             be
             for
             me
             a
             Witness
             in
             Priestly
             Power
             ,
             working
             in
             his
             measure
             steadily
             ,
             till
             the
             Shadow
             of
             Death
             shall
             fully
             flee
             away
             .
             That
             so
             successively
             each
             one
             may
             be
             cloathed
             substantially
             with
             a
             Body
             declaratively
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             God's
             mark
             to
             testifie
             ,
             who
             are
             partakers
             of
             the
             First
             Resurrection
             :
             Therefore
             set
             your
             Hearts
             hereunto
             fully
             ,
             for
             your
             Labour
             shall
             not
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             as
             co-working
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whose
             Spirit
             will
             have
             its
             day
             ,
             for
             to
             do
             Wonders
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             3d.
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Thus
             I
             did
             by
             all
             come
             ,
             to
             learn
             and
             know
             how
             strait
             the
             Passage
             would
             be
             into
             that
             Temple
             ,
             which
             all
             over
             was
             a
             God-flaming
             Glory
             ;
             with
             the
             mighty
             great
             Change
             that
             must
             come
             upon
             Soul
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Body
             ,
             before
             entrance
             here
             
             could
             be
             .
             Which
             awaked
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             my
             Intellectual
             Powers
             fresh
             awork
             ,
             to
             Nothingnize
             what
             in
             me
             was
             found
             in
             the
             non-conformity
             ,
             to
             the
             Rule
             day
             by
             day
             set
             before
             me
             .
             Such
             a
             force
             of
             Attractive
             Sweetness
             did
             take
             hold
             upon
             my
             Heart
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             desire
             upon
             some
             other
             to
             shed
             of
             the
             same
             abroad
             ;
             that
             they
             might
             not
             faint
             or
             be
             weary
             ;
             till
             we
             might
             walk
             and
             talk
             together
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             transparent
             form
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             no
             more
             Shadow
             of
             Mutation
             ,
             to
             prevent
             those
             higher
             Degrees
             of
             Glorification
             ,
             which
             but
             by
             the
             ascended
             ,
             cannot
             be
             known
             or
             felt
             .
             Hereupon
             I
             called
             all
             in
             me
             to
             account
             ,
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Superiour
             Will
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             gave
             me
             to
             see
             what
             was
             in
             Bondage
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             free
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             now
             be
             any
             longer
             in
             Bondage
             to
             the
             Condemnation
             of
             Sin.
             Having
             that
             Word
             brought
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             search
             and
             find
             out
             that
             Salt
             Stone
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             all
             perfectly
             sound
             and
             savoury
             ,
             which
             the
             Corrupter
             had
             most
             subtlely
             defiled
             .
             For
             I
             saw
             for
             every
             Sacrifice
             to
             be
             salted
             with
             this
             Stone
             of
             Fire
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             ;
             for
             in
             it
             lay
             hid
             all
             Perfuming
             Sweets
             .
             Therefore
             an
             express
             Charge
             came
             down
             
             to
             re-assume
             it
             to
             our selves
             ,
             as
             the
             choice
             Altar-Stone
             ,
             where
             the
             unknown
             Superscription
             should
             be
             written
             .
             Oh
             then
             said
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             ask
             any
             thing
             fruitlessly
             ,
             as
             ye
             have
             done
             :
             do
             but
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             .
             Oh
             that
             the
             Most
             High
             could
             have
             such
             as
             were
             so
             fixed
             in
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             this
             all-seasoning
             Stone
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             to
             trust
             them
             with
             this
             Jewel
             of
             Superiority
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             leave
             all
             Matters
             ,
             whether
             great
             or
             small
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             Heart
             might
             rest
             :
             That
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             Circumstance
             of
             things
             might
             be
             managed
             ,
             for
             those
             Ends
             and
             Services
             ,
             which
             might
             agree
             with
             the
             In-written
             Name
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             Fountain
             of
             Oyl
             doth
             run
             into
             those
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             are
             seasoned
             by
             this
             Salt
             Stone
             of
             Fire
             .
             For
             know
             in
             Verity
             ,
             the
             most
             Holy
             hath
             no
             pleasure
             to
             see
             his
             own
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             in
             so
             mean
             a
             Capacity
             ,
             unskilful
             to
             set
             a
             Foot
             ,
             or
             Hand
             ,
             to
             what
             lieth
             in
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             Root
             .
             Which
             you
             may
             lawfully
             stir
             up
             ,
             since
             for
             you
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             the
             Way
             ,
             by
             ascending
             on
             High
             ;
             for
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             under
             him
             ,
             that
             so
             of
             the
             same
             Power
             he
             might
             subordinately
             pass
             away
             
             from
             himself
             unto
             you
             .
             Who
             calleth
             you
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             Purchase
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             by
             like
             dying
             ,
             and
             by
             like
             immortal
             Living
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             penetrating
             quality
             .
             Which
             by
             stirring
             up
             ,
             may
             effect
             thereby
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             ,
             answerably
             to
             the
             Wisdom
             and
             Soveraignty
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             all
             as
             in
             Inclosure
             doth
             lie
             about
             this
             holy
             thing
             for
             you
             .
             You
             little
             know
             what
             a
             Principality
             is
             nigh
             to
             you
             :
             but
             your
             Superiour
             Will
             hath
             yet
             somewhat
             that
             doth
             clog
             its
             Wheel
             ,
             which
             is
             designed
             for
             to
             be
             the
             running
             Chariot
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Infinite
             Might
             must
             joyn
             .
             Now
             then
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             seek
             the
             unthralling
             of
             your
             Will
             ;
             for
             could
             nothing
             mingle
             therewithal
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             fall
             from
             the
             pure
             Deity
             ,
             how
             would
             you
             find
             God
             all-active
             in
             and
             through
             you
             ?
             But
             herein
             lieth
             the
             great
             Nicety
             to
             keep
             the
             Will-Spirit
             untouched
             ,
             that
             nothing
             from
             the
             Bryery
             Root
             doth
             twist
             about
             it
             ,
             if
             this
             is
             kept
             spotless
             and
             free
             ,
             what
             may
             you
             not
             find
             Power
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Most
             Holy.
             Observe
             and
             keep
             this
             great
             Secret
             ,
             it
             is
             from
             great
             and
             high
             Love
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             given
             an
             insight
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             Offences
             may
             be
             removed
             ,
             who
             
             would
             you
             should
             come
             to
             Reign
             over
             all
             of
             the
             Earthly
             .
             Further
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             besought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             might
             be
             revealed
             :
             For
             the
             great
             Depravation
             was
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Will
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             shewn
             me
             ,
             it
             was
             unequally
             yoked
             ,
             and
             had
             married
             strange
             Flesh
             ,
             from
             which
             there
             must
             be
             a
             Separation
             by
             Death
             .
             Had
             not
             the
             Royal
             Will
             yielded
             to
             the
             tempting
             Eve
             ,
             but
             had
             kept
             its
             Priority
             ,
             how
             great
             and
             mighty
             a
             Lord
             might
             Man
             have
             been
             in
             and
             over
             the
             whole
             Creation
             of
             God
             ,
             having
             absolute
             Power
             in
             himself
             .
             But
             hearkening
             to
             the
             Dalilah
             ,
             that
             is
             still
             acted
             by
             the
             Serpent-like
             Spirit
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             it
             becometh
             successively
             despoiled
             of
             this
             Lock
             of
             Strength
             and
             Power
             :
             and
             so
             hereby
             the
             Shame
             of
             our
             Nakedness
             doth
             appear
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             Cloathing
             we
             might
             have
             been
             made
             known
             in
             .
             Had
             not
             Adam
             thus
             lost
             his
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             so
             hereby
             brought
             forth
             Fruit
             unto
             Death
             ,
             running
             through
             all
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Similitude
             of
             his
             Sin.
             Which
             hath
             brought
             Impotency
             ,
             deflowring
             us
             of
             all
             that
             Spiritual
             Might
             ;
             of
             this
             we
             need
             no
             other
             Proof
             ,
             then
             what
             we
             do
             each
             one
             carry
             about
             with
             us
             .
             But
             the
             great
             Thing
             is
             ,
             Oh
             thou
             who
             art
             
             promised
             as
             the
             mighty
             Restorer
             of
             this
             Breach
             ,
             What
             must
             we
             do
             ?
             who
             are
             so
             unavoidably
             overtaken
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Thral
             ,
             and
             come
             bound
             with
             the
             same
             twisting
             Cords
             ?
             which
             hath
             altogether
             weakened
             the
             force
             of
             our
             Wills
             ?
             To
             this
             great
             Query
             ,
             as
             I
             humbly
             pursued
             ,
             so
             I
             had
             my
             desire
             resolved
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             7th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             know
             ,
             and
             well
             consider
             ,
             that
             your
             Original
             is
             from
             high
             extracted
             Matter
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             Eternal
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             dye
             :
             but
             it
             stands
             at
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             what
             way
             it
             will
             drive
             forth
             it self
             into
             .
             For
             now
             it
             is
             a
             distinct
             Essence
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             not
             been
             corrupted
             from
             that
             simplified
             Being
             of
             Purity
             ,
             you
             could
             never
             have
             fallen
             into
             such
             an
             dishonourable
             state
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Royalty
             of
             your
             Power
             is
             so
             withdrawn
             ,
             as
             ye
             have
             no
             defence
             ,
             nor
             can
             make
             ,
             against
             those
             numerous
             Circumstances
             of
             Evils
             ,
             that
             do
             conspire
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             find
             degenerated
             ground
             for
             to
             work
             upon
             .
             Now
             then
             yet
             ,
             for
             a
             more
             clear
             and
             perfect
             Information
             ,
             what
             further
             on
             your
             behalf
             
             is
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             that
             the
             choice
             faculty
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             regain
             its
             Primary
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             may
             have
             all
             powerful
             success
             as
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             enthral'd
             by
             the
             tempting
             Eve.
             No
             other
             way
             there
             is
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Will
             to
             be
             born
             again
             ,
             that
             thereby
             it
             may
             recover
             its
             Virgins
             Might
             and
             Force
             ,
             then
             every
             right
             Essence
             will
             move
             and
             open
             from
             pure
             Nature's
             Center
             .
             This
             Birth
             is
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             God.
             Who
             out
             and
             from
             an
             infinite
             Pity
             and
             Love
             is
             come
             by
             Water
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             to
             recover
             and
             lift
             up
             your
             relasped
             Wills
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             stand
             upon
             their
             true
             native
             Prerogative
             ,
             being
             also
             set
             free
             from
             the
             flattering
             Dalilah
             ,
             which
             includes
             the
             whole
             variety
             of
             all
             attractive
             Delights
             from
             this
             Principle
             ,
             that
             as
             with
             Cords
             hath
             bound
             the
             Will
             down
             .
             Oh
             now
             then
             ,
             as
             beloved
             of
             your
             God
             ,
             for
             ever
             drink
             in
             this
             Word
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             herein
             joyn
             and
             work
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             to
             perswade
             and
             allure
             you
             ,
             to
             fuffer
             joyfully
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             your
             whole
             Earthly
             Family
             .
             Which
             only
             consisteth
             of
             what
             is
             indged
             but
             lawful
             and
             expedient
             by
             the
             false
             Seers
             ,
             who
             
             are
             
             Babylon's
             Merchants
             .
             But
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             other
             things
             revealed
             ,
             and
             do
             incite
             you
             to
             be
             at
             variance
             with
             whatever
             will
             not
             consist
             with
             the
             new-born
             Will.
             Who
             is
             to
             be
             matched
             with
             her
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             real
             Bride
             and
             Heir
             ,
             to
             whom
             a
             great
             Retinue
             doth
             belong
             ;
             of
             which
             Family
             you
             are
             to
             bear
             the
             Name
             only
             .
             Therefore
             let
             it
             not
             seem
             grievous
             ,
             to
             rend
             and
             divide
             from
             what
             is
             of
             this
             evil
             World
             ;
             for
             verily
             hereby
             as
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             ye
             shall
             sustain
             no
             loss
             :
             For
             your
             Superiour
             Will
             ,
             will
             hereby
             be
             so
             free
             ,
             chast
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             mighty
             ,
             as
             by
             its
             Conjunction
             with
             its
             Bride
             ,
             may
             out-spread
             into
             a
             wonderful
             fruitfulness
             ,
             more
             terrible
             then
             whatever
             hath
             been
             displayed
             to
             the
             check
             and
             rebuke
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             those
             Mortals
             that
             yet
             are
             come
             no
             further
             ,
             than
             to
             a
             lame
             and
             divided
             Property
             of
             Will
             ,
             who
             nothing
             of
             Might
             can
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             8th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             further
             discoursed
             to
             me
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             Effects
             ,
             that
             would
             accrue
             to
             that
             Will
             ,
             which
             could
             from
             its
             
             Original
             Purity
             spring
             ,
             passing
             as
             a
             Golden
             Arrow
             with
             mighty
             swiftness
             ,
             nothing
             thereof
             touching
             by
             the
             way
             to
             spoil
             its
             force
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             fixed
             Eye
             ,
             dertermining
             to
             bring
             about
             that
             very
             thing
             ,
             which
             the
             Arrow
             of
             the
             Will
             is
             gone
             into
             .
             Which
             verily
             will
             have
             the
             same
             success
             that
             our
             Lord
             had
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             ,
             I
             Will
             such
             ,
             and
             such
             to
             be
             made
             whole
             .
             All
             those
             great
             and
             marvellous
             things
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             done
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             before
             and
             since
             Christ's
             time
             have
             been
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             delivered
             from
             the
             Poysonable
             Web
             of
             Mortal
             Self
             .
             Oh
             then
             how
             free
             is
             it
             in
             it self
             ,
             to
             summon
             in
             the
             mighty
             Force
             ,
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             God's
             strong
             Tower
             for
             the
             unbyassed
             Will
             to
             draw
             out
             ,
             to
             act
             and
             do
             upon
             the
             Holy
             Ones
             account
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             Steward
             entrusted
             with
             a
             power
             of
             so
             high
             a
             Nature
             ,
             as
             all
             Matters
             to
             determine
             ,
             in
             the
             Counsel
             of
             a
             simplified
             Will.
             This
             was
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Prerogative
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             holy
             Driver
             made
             me
             search
             ,
             and
             still
             further
             to
             pry
             into
             the
             Mystery
             hereof
             ,
             opening
             that
             Scripture
             to
             me
             in
             the
             
               Revelations
               ,
               Whosoever
               will
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               ,
               and
               take
               of
               the
               Waters
               of
               Life
               
               freely
               .
            
             The
             force
             lay
             all
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             taking
             and
             recovering
             by
             lawful
             Violences
             the
             Crown
             of
             Immortality
             and
             Life
             ,
             that
             hath
             during
             the
             Captivity
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Will
             ,
             been
             out
             of
             reach
             and
             sight
             .
             But
             now
             our
             dear
             Immanuel
             in
             Spirit
             is
             come
             to
             unbind
             ,
             and
             set
             our
             Wills
             free
             ,
             revealing
             what
             the
             clog
             and
             stop
             hereunto
             hath
             been
             ,
             which
             hath
             prevented
             the
             going
             forth
             of
             the
             Will-Spirit
             in
             Soveraignty
             .
             Who
             this
             more
             said
             ,
             Yet
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             a
             deeper
             Sight
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             see
             what
             hath
             lain
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             which
             hath
             kept
             down
             the
             rising
             Power
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             do
             no
             mighty
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             10th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             Considering
             in
             my self
             ,
             to
             wing
             up
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Free-will
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             willingness
             in
             the
             Day
             of
             God's
             Power
             :
             and
             making
             an
             Enquiry
             throughout
             all
             the
             Regions
             of
             my
             Mind
             ,
             how
             in
             this
             matter
             it
             stood
             with
             me
             ;
             I
             found
             the
             Will
             deficient
             ,
             much
             after
             the
             manner
             as
             the
             Apostle
             Paul
             ,
             in
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             the
             
             Romans
             ,
             gives
             a
             Character
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             presented
             a
             divided
             Will
             in
             an
             uncertain
             Motion
             ,
             which
             argued
             great
             Strife
             ,
             Weakness
             ,
             and
             Imperfection
             .
             Which
             by
             no
             means
             was
             to
             be
             found
             in
             us
             staying
             here
             .
             For
             said
             the
             revealing
             Unction
             ,
             To
             this
             end
             I
             have
             manifested
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             adjoyning
             Power
             of
             Supremacy
             .
             Which
             must
             be
             looked
             after
             ,
             as
             the
             Bride-Mate
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             addeth
             the
             Dowry
             of
             all-sufficiency
             ,
             in
             the
             Lord's
             Work
             and
             Business
             ,
             to
             go
             forward
             uncontroulably
             ,
             carried
             up
             in
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             free
             willing
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             trampleth
             all
             down
             before
             it
             .
             Upon
             this
             Word
             of
             Counsel
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             mighty
             Voice
             with
             it
             ,
             crying
             thus
             in
             me
             ,
             with
             many
             Ecchoings
             following
             upon
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             You
             now
             know
             the
             way
             ,
             why
             is
             it
             that
             you
             still
             stay
             with
             the
             viler
             sort
             :
             try
             ,
             and
             see
             every
             day
             ,
             what
             force
             ye
             can
             raise
             for
             your
             Revenue
             to
             that
             Heavenly
             born
             Family
             ,
             where
             is
             nothing
             but
             Peace
             and
             Unity
             ,
             with
             Palm
             Trees
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             Wells
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             come
             to
             tast
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             so
             sweet
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             yet
             but
             in
             your
             way
             .
             The
             smell
             and
             sight
             of
             Paradise
             will
             you
             first
             entertain
             ,
             through
             the
             perfect
             
             Death
             of
             the
             mortal
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             while
             must
             stay
             with
             those
             lower
             Inhabitants
             ,
             well
             viewing
             that
             native
             Place
             and
             Country
             :
             for
             somewhat
             that
             was
             lost
             there
             ,
             shall
             be
             upon
             recovery
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             there
             appear
             .
             Then
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             will
             invite
             you
             to
             eat
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             Immortality
             may
             be
             regained
             .
             Then
             your
             Souls
             and
             Spirits
             are
             with
             Bodies
             suited
             for
             a
             higher
             Degree
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             among
             the
             greater
             Dignities
             .
             For
             Paradise
             is
             as
             your
             Bride-Chamber
             ,
             where
             ye
             must
             put
             on
             again
             your
             Virgin
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             11th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             Call
             to
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             presented
             that
             Scripture
             to
             me
             ,
             Mark
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             and
             opened
             very
             powerfully
             to
             me
             ,
             every
             Sentence
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             shewing
             we
             both
             should
             sustain
             no
             Loss
             ,
             by
             acquitting
             all
             those
             Particulars
             there
             mentioned
             .
             The
             occasion
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             giving
             forth
             the
             assurance
             of
             a
             better
             exchange
             ,
             upon
             the
             very
             fore-going
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             in
             present
             view
             and
             possession
             .
             This
             Query
             was
             started
             ,
             upon
             the
             coming
             
             of
             the
             Young
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             bid
             fair
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             supposing
             none
             could
             go
             higher
             ,
             then
             to
             observe
             and
             keep
             all
             the
             Commandments
             :
             but
             our
             Lord
             had
             a
             more
             searching
             thing
             to
             try
             him
             withal
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             not
             aware
             of
             ,
             when
             he
             so
             confidently
             moved
             his
             question
             .
             The
             Answer
             to
             which
             brought
             great
             Anxiousness
             ,
             that
             no
             doubt
             he
             repented
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             urged
             such
             a
             Discourse
             ,
             whereby
             as
             in
             a
             Glass
             ,
             he
             might
             see
             the
             impossibility
             of
             inheriting
             Eternal
             Goods
             ,
             till
             that
             he
             was
             stripped
             of
             all
             that
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             inriched
             from
             this
             lower
             state
             of
             things
             .
             Which
             made
             our
             Lord
             to
             cry
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Hardship
             and
             Difficulty
             that
             would
             be
             to
             quit
             all
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             be
             no
             more
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Stranger
             not
             having
             any
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             but
             to
             pass
             through
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             foreign
             Country
             ,
             only
             biding
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             the
             Lord's
             Message
             ,
             and
             perform
             his
             Work
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             our
             end
             and
             design
             .
             For
             the
             whole
             drift
             of
             our
             Jesus
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             all
             his
             Life
             ,
             Example
             and
             Doctrinal
             Admonition
             was
             still
             to
             wind
             us
             off
             ,
             and
             ungraft
             us
             from
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             strange
             degenerated
             Vine
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             we
             so
             readily
             suck
             that
             Life
             ,
             from
             which
             a
             Death
             is
             to
             come
             upon
             .
             But
             to
             come
             to
             what
             was
             opened
             to
             me
             ,
             from
             
             Peter's
             asking
             Christ
             so
             bluntly
             ,
             what
             they
             should
             have
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             forsaking
             of
             all
             for
             him
             :
             Which
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             pretty
             selfish
             Question
             ;
             but
             however
             our
             Lord
             overlooked
             that
             ,
             giving
             an
             high
             encouragement
             to
             whomsoever
             shall
             by
             forsaking
             of
             all
             ,
             give
             proof
             of
             their
             Love
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             esteem
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Treasury
             above
             the
             Earthly
             .
             Now
             upon
             the
             Call
             and
             Cry
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             follwed
             me
             to
             draw
             off
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             from
             what
             would
             make
             a
             Prey
             of
             us
             .
             My
             Heart
             ecchoed
             back
             again
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Ah
             Lord
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             we
             should
             put
             off
             all
             so
             quickly
             ,
             when
             so
             deeply
             engaged
             ,
             and
             settled
             as
             House-keepers
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Inhabitants
             here
             below
             ,
             as
             not
             seeing
             our selves
             capable
             of
             passing
             into
             another
             Sphere
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             bear
             gross
             Bodies
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Spirit
             brought
             those
             Words
             to
             me
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             Whosoever
             shall
             forsake
             Houses
             ,
             that
             Word
             in
             Particular
             ,
             was
             thus
             interpreted
             .
             That
             by
             Houses
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             that
             spake
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             then
             did
             aim
             at
             a
             further
             thing
             ,
             then
             an
             outward
             material
             
             Habitation
             .
             Houses
             for
             shelter
             are
             harmless
             and
             without
             Offences
             .
             But
             it
             is
             that
             Earthly
             House
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             ,
             which
             harboureth
             the
             whole
             Tribe
             and
             Family
             ,
             who
             are
             from
             the
             fallen
             Birth
             .
             From
             which
             evil
             Seed
             a
             Corrupt
             Generation
             hath
             sprung
             ,
             and
             sheltred
             themselves
             therein
             .
             There
             is
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             Husband
             and
             Wife
             ,
             Brethren
             and
             Sisters
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Holy
             Spirit
             declared
             ,
             saying
             ,
             All
             these
             in
             a
             compact
             are
             ,
             being
             of
             one
             Blood
             and
             Life
             ,
             strong
             Animal
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Rational
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             do
             lawfully
             plead
             for
             their
             establishment
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             who
             are
             refined
             from
             the
             more
             gross
             Pollutions
             ,
             not
             considering
             their
             own
             Originality
             ,
             that
             all
             do
             proceed
             from
             a
             corrupt
             Being
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             the
             suspending
             their
             Evil
             Properties
             at
             sometime
             ,
             not
             suffering
             them
             to
             break
             forth
             ,
             washing
             that
             over
             which
             beareth
             the
             stain
             of
             a
             Leopard
             Spot
             .
             This
             is
             too
             short
             ,
             and
             defective
             :
             for
             to
             race
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             House
             and
             Linage
             ,
             you
             are
             called
             upon
             to
             pull
             it
             down
             .
             The
             Incitement
             is
             to
             that
             superiour
             Will
             upon
             whom
             all
             these
             Combining
             Powers
             have
             encroached
             .
             It
             therefore
             must
             act
             a
             Sampson
             part
             ,
             resolving
             
             to
             make
             a
             Battery
             ,
             that
             so
             a
             final
             Conquest
             may
             appear
             upon
             the
             visible
             Stage
             ,
             resolving
             to
             break
             the
             Brood
             ,
             though
             you
             do
             with
             them
             sink
             down
             into
             Death
             .
             Call
             up
             your
             force
             ,
             the
             mighty
             strength
             of
             Israel
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             yet
             once
             more
             to
             avenge
             you
             ,
             by
             not
             only
             shaking
             ,
             but
             by
             removing
             the
             Pillars
             of
             that
             House
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             a
             receptacle
             of
             all
             this
             Evil
             Fraternity
             ,
             from
             which
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             ye
             are
             commanded
             .
             Let
             not
             your
             Noble
             Will
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             their
             subtle
             and
             pretended
             Abnegations
             ,
             or
             upper
             Washings
             ,
             which
             cannot
             change
             the
             Blackamore
             .
             It
             will
             be
             an
             Ishmaelite
             at
             best
             ,
             though
             a
             faithful
             
             Abraham's
             Son
             part
             thereof
             may
             bear
             ,
             yet
             because
             of
             a
             divided
             Seed
             ,
             born
             from
             the
             Aegyptian
             ,
             nothing
             of
             Wisdom's
             Inheritance
             it
             must
             ever
             share
             :
             all
             of
             that
             is
             reserved
             for
             her
             own
             true
             Heir
             ,
             who
             hereupon
             will
             rid
             all
             of
             the
             Hagarites
             Offspring
             ,
             not
             one
             shall
             dwell
             in
             Isaac's
             Court.
             Thus
             I
             was
             made
             to
             understand
             the
             scope
             and
             drift
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             to
             forsake
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             less
             then
             to
             be
             dead
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             so
             far
             in
             this
             Death
             ,
             as
             to
             strike
             at
             the
             very
             moving
             cause
             ,
             of
             what
             hath
             given
             Life
             unto
             these
             degenerated
             Plants
             ,
             
             at
             which
             very
             Root
             the
             Flaming
             Sword
             will
             pierce
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Original
             Matter
             may
             be
             throughly
             consumed
             .
             Ah
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             such
             a
             deep
             Wound
             in
             that
             hidden
             part
             ,
             whereout
             all
             of
             this
             strange
             ,
             earthly
             brood
             begotten
             was
             ,
             do
             thou
             now
             give
             us
             from
             thy
             great
             kindness
             ,
             such
             a
             deadly
             stroke
             ,
             that
             no
             more
             of
             Life
             may
             ever
             stir
             from
             that
             Center
             :
             and
             give
             unto
             us
             a
             release
             from
             that
             Ishmaelitish
             Family
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             Ah
             dear
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             14th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Being
             this
             Night
             much
             carried
             forth
             in
             full
             Sail
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             the
             more
             set
             afloat
             from
             the
             contradicting
             and
             opposing
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             were
             raised
             as
             so
             many
             Pyrats
             ,
             that
             did
             attempt
             to
             take
             away
             our
             Prize
             :
             )
             after
             this
             manner
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             Holy
             One
             had
             built
             for
             us
             ,
             a
             passing
             Ship
             ,
             to
             sail
             upon
             the
             broad
             Heavens
             ,
             to
             fetch
             home
             the
             rich
             Cabinet-Treasure
             ,
             that
             is
             disposable
             by
             Wisdom
             ;
             she
             giving
             out
             upon
             every
             arrival
             fresh
             Lading
             .
             Now
             the
             Serpent
             this
             seeing
             ,
             said
             ,
             If
             we
             let
             them
             alone
             in
             this
             way
             of
             
             high
             and
             Spiritual
             Traffick
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             come
             to
             a
             mighty
             Increase
             .
             For
             if
             the
             good
             and
             choice
             things
             of
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             should
             be
             brought
             into
             this
             Principle
             ,
             and
             the
             worth
             of
             them
             should
             come
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             then
             
             Babylon's
             Wares
             could
             not
             bear
             that
             rate
             that
             now
             they
             do
             .
             Therefore
             said
             the
             blessed
             Comforter
             ,
             Marvel
             not
             ,
             that
             wait
             is
             laid
             ,
             by
             that
             Evil
             One
             ,
             who
             in
             several
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             a
             Man
             of
             War
             ,
             doth
             strongly
             stear
             them
             .
             Who
             deem
             it
             but
             just
             and
             lawful
             to
             riffle
             and
             despoil
             ,
             what
             are
             prohibited
             ,
             as
             unlawful
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             into
             this
             earthly
             Region
             .
             The
             wise
             and
             learned
             Rabbies
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             do
             take
             Counsel
             how
             to
             prevent
             the
             Landing
             of
             these
             uncustomed
             Goods
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             Lice●sed
             after
             the
             known
             Traditional
             Laws
             .
             But
             at
             this
             be
             ye
             not
             terrified
             ,
             who
             well
             know
             your
             Merchandize
             is
             good
             and
             valuable
             :
             and
             in
             its
             time
             it
             shall
             have
             Vent
             amongst
             those
             ,
             who
             hereunto
             are
             elected
             .
             Therefore
             your
             goodly
             Ships
             ,
             rigged
             with
             Flying
             Banners
             of
             Faith
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             fear
             still
             to
             send
             forth
             ,
             for
             Guardian
             Hosts
             of
             Spiritual
             Powers
             shall
             surround
             you
             .
             Only
             this
             ,
             let
             your
             Bow
             of
             Faith
             abide
             in
             strength
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             give
             
             the
             least
             ground
             to
             what
             would
             dis-settle
             you
             .
             Trust
             in
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             as
             your
             Strength
             ,
             and
             ye
             in
             Unity
             shall
             find
             an
             Almighty
             Defence
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             14th
             .
             1976
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Being
             upon
             a
             deep
             Consideration
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             ,
             our
             God
             would
             give
             witness
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             chosen
             as
             Paul
             and
             Barnabas
             ,
             for
             a
             special
             Work
             and
             Ministry
             in
             this
             World
             :
             it
             was
             answered
             me
             ,
             It
             should
             be
             known
             by
             a
             great
             Gift
             that
             should
             come
             upon
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             15th
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Then
             this
             Word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             For
             as
             much
             as
             ye
             have
             with
             one
             fixed
             Mind
             ,
             for
             my
             Truth
             and
             Honour
             stood
             ,
             expect
             Prophecies
             shall
             to
             you
             be
             made
             good
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             again
             thus
             to
             me
             said
             ,
             That
             by
             Constancy
             ,
             we
             should
             wear
             out
             every
             Enemy
             ,
             with
             this
             Word
             of
             Charge
             ,
             to
             hold
             the
             Helm
             of
             our
             Ship
             fast
             ,
             for
             it
             
             would
             then
             bring
             us
             to
             our
             own
             Country
             Coast.
             Where
             we
             should
             be
             beyond
             the
             fear
             of
             every
             lurking
             Pyrate
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             17th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             of
             that
             of
             Mark
             10.
             30.
             was
             by
             the
             sweet
             Flowing
             Unction
             expounded
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             the
             reward
             of
             what
             should
             ensue
             upon
             the
             denying
             and
             forsaking
             this
             whole
             earthly
             Life
             ,
             giving
             and
             taking
             a
             general
             Release
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Word
               came
               as
               a
               Preface
               to
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Know
             that
             the
             most
             mystical
             and
             deep
             Sence
             of
             this
             Scripture
             is
             now
             opened
             unto
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             beloved
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             enriching
             of
             your
             Minds
             ,
             with
             right
             Knowledge
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             firm
             ground
             to
             stand
             upon
             .
             And
             hereby
             to
             believe
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             sure
             and
             fresh
             Word
             of
             Prophecy
             which
             ye
             may
             expect
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             ,
             upon
             the
             laying
             down
             of
             your
             Lives
             ,
             and
             suffering
             a
             real
             devestment
             of
             all
             thereto
             pertaining
             .
             The
             summ
             of
             which
             ,
             is
             the
             putting
             off
             the
             House
             of
             this
             earthly
             
             Tabernacle
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             cloathed
             upon
             with
             this
             House
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Plural
             Number
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             there
             is
             variety
             of
             Habitations
             to
             take
             your
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             in
             .
             But
             what
             manner
             of
             Buildings
             are
             these
             Houses
             ?
             the
             material
             matter
             of
             them
             you
             would
             willingly
             know
             ?
             First
             by
             a
             true
             description
             from
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             entred
             into
             them
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             gloriously
             settled
             herein
             ,
             as
             he
             it
             is
             ,
             who
             doth
             invite
             you
             to
             be
             his
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             saying
             to
             the
             Conquerors
             ,
             Come
             up
             ,
             and
             sit
             with
             me
             in
             my
             Throne
             .
             Now
             then
             till
             you
             have
             laid
             down
             your
             Earthly
             Tabernacle
             of
             this
             crazy
             Building
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             the
             Word
             of
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Spirit
             is
             now
             come
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             material
             Matter
             of
             this
             House
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             to
             enter
             upon
             ,
             the
             Matter
             and
             Form
             of
             which
             ,
             is
             God
             himself
             .
             Who
             hath
             had
             the
             Denomination
             of
             Old
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Dwelling-place
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             Pavilion
             throughout
             all
             Generations
             .
             This
             Building
             is
             all
             of
             Saphire
             Stone
             ,
             having
             perfect
             measures
             of
             Length
             ,
             Breadth
             ,
             and
             Heights
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Figure
             de-declared
             by
             Ezekiel
             ,
             who
             obscurely
             
             pourtraied
             out
             this
             high
             and
             wonderful
             Palace
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             holy
             Priests
             to
             enter
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             their
             daily
             Worship
             .
             God
             is
             not
             a
             naked
             unfurnished
             House
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             it
             already
             provided
             to
             your
             Hand
             ,
             without
             any
             care
             or
             toil
             ,
             in
             first
             ,
             second
             and
             third
             Story
             ,
             with
             suitable
             Furniture
             to
             every
             place
             .
             So
             that
             you
             will
             cry
             ,
             Oh
             how
             amiable
             are
             the
             Courts
             of
             Holiness
             /
             Here
             you
             will
             desire
             to
             dwell
             for
             ever
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             doth
             so
             splendorously
             dilate
             himself
             to
             your
             Internal
             Senses
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             have
             a
             satisfying
             Content
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             is
             here
             included
             in
             the
             Promise
             ?
             Ans.
             Here
             is
             included
             the
             whole
             Number
             of
             Divine
             and
             Celestial
             Relations
             ,
             promised
             upon
             a
             new
             Score
             ,
             of
             which
             Iob
             was
             a
             true
             Similitude
             ,
             who
             lost
             all
             in
             this
             very
             same
             kind
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             again
             restored
             ;
             as
             a
             Figure
             of
             this
             new
             replenished
             state
             .
             All
             the
             Comfort
             that
             may
             be
             expected
             further
             from
             hence
             ,
             is
             Marriage-Union
             .
             From
             whence
             Encrease
             may
             come
             :
             without
             this
             ,
             the
             other
             will
             not
             altogether
             perfect
             the
             Joy.
             Therefore
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             Care
             is
             taken
             for
             this
             also
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             numerous
             Off-spring
             
             
             
             
             
             out
             of
             this
             Holy
             Habitation
             to
             be
             Born.
             Your
             Father
             hath
             already
             made
             the
             Match
             before
             Hand
             ,
             before
             you
             do
             come
             thither
             .
             All
             things
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             in
             this
             Principle
             ,
             are
             determined
             upon
             .
             Oh!
             here
             you
             will
             know
             the
             unutterable
             Pleasure
             of
             a
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             so
             intimately
             tender
             over
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             say
             ,
             Never
             was
             such
             kind
             of
             Love
             known
             ,
             or
             fathomed
             ;
             when
             you
             shall
             know
             no
             more
             any
             Interposing
             Lover
             ,
             but
             can
             appropriate
             each
             other
             in
             all
             Purity
             :
             A
             blessed
             exchange
             here
             will
             then
             be
             understood
             .
             But
             yet
             there
             are
             higher
             Degrees
             of
             Joy
             ,
             when
             you
             shall
             bring
             forth
             ,
             after
             your
             own
             Heavenly
             perfect
             Likeness
             .
             The
             great
             Blessing
             that
             is
             promised
             upon
             this
             Conjunction
             with
             the
             Virgin-Bride
             is
             Fruitfulness
             .
             Ye
             shall
             also
             see
             of
             the
             travel
             of
             your
             Spiritual
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             therewith
             be
             satisfied
             .
             Wisdom
             as
             a
             fruitful
             Vine
             ,
             upon
             the
             sides
             of
             this
             Eternal
             House
             and
             Building
             ,
             will
             spread
             forth
             her self
             .
             Consider
             that
             of
             Isaiah
             ,
             which
             Prophecy
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             
               Isa.
               49.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               In
               this
               time
               the
               Children
               ,
               which
               thou
               shalt
               have
               after
               thou
               hast
               lost
               the
               other
               ,
               shall
               say
               the
               Place
               is
               too
               strait
            
             ;
             meaning
             this
             earthly
             Principle
             ;
             
             they
             cannot
             thereto
             be
             confined
             :
             they
             may
             look
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             pass
             through
             it
             as
             Strangers
             ,
             to
             shew
             themselves
             as
             Jesus
             did
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             but
             no
             continued
             Habitation
             for
             them
             is
             here
             ,
             v.
             22.
             
             
               But
               thou
               shalt
               say
               in
               thy
               Heart
               ,
               who
               hath
               begotten
               these
               ,
               seeing
               I
               had
               lost
               my
               Children
               ,
               and
               was
               left
               alone
               ?
            
             This
             represents
             your
             dead
             and
             deplorable
             state
             once
             ,
             and
             the
             suddain
             and
             unexpected
             Restoration
             :
             In
             that
             clause
             ,
             
               Where
               have
               they
               been
            
             ?
             So
             that
             a
             Nation
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Priests
             seems
             to
             be
             born
             in
             one
             Day
             .
             This
             is
             marvellous
             indeed
             ,
             when
             ye
             shall
             see
             your
             Spiritual
             Offspring
             ,
             as
             Olive-Plants
             about
             your
             Table
             set
             .
             This
             must
             needs
             heighten
             your
             Peace
             and
             Joy
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             your
             Tabernacle
             framer
             ,
             who
             hath
             such
             durable
             and
             pleasant
             Comforts
             provided
             in
             this
             Mountain
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             are
             also
             Brethren
             and
             S●sters
             ,
             which
             are
             born
             with
             you
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             whose
             Loves
             are
             pure
             and
             immutable
             as
             God's
             Love
             is
             ;
             rejoycing
             ,
             Not
             envying
             at
             each
             others
             Degrees
             of
             Glory
             :
             No
             grudgings
             there
             is
             ,
             though
             a
             
             Benjamin's
             Portion
             be
             doubled
             .
             Among
             these
             nothing
             known
             is
             ,
             but
             an
             high
             sweet
             refreshing
             
             Harmony
             .
             A
             blessed
             Family
             thus
             compact
             !
             It
             may
             well
             make
             you
             groan
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             this
             Earthly
             House
             ,
             that
             so
             this
             Royal
             Society
             may
             be
             made
             known
             to
             you
             .
             And
             as
             ye
             have
             been
             long
             herefrom
             ,
             kept
             as
             Exiles
             ,
             so
             let
             this
             true
             and
             faithful
             account
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             given
             by
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             doth
             bear
             a
             true
             Witness
             hereof
             ,
             provoke
             you
             this
             Translation
             to
             seek
             ,
             and
             that
             withal
             your
             Might
             .
             For
             the
             Emphasis
             lieth
             in
             that
             Word
             of
             your
             Jesus
             his
             Promise
             (
             if
             you
             well
             observe
             )
             which
             runs
             
               Now
               in
               this
               Time
            
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             signifying
             all
             Here
             to
             be
             made
             good
             .
             Which
             will
             awaken
             great
             Persecutions
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             strange
             Uproars
             within
             and
             without
             you
             .
             Which
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             will
             raise
             ,
             when
             he
             seeth
             that
             any
             one
             shall
             in
             great
             earnest
             resolve
             ,
             to
             put
             off
             all
             that
             he
             can
             challenge
             right
             unto
             .
             It
             is
             the
             earthly
             Sinful
             Body
             ,
             that
             he
             disputes
             for
             :
             leave
             it
             him
             ;
             for
             after
             this
             manner
             he
             contended
             for
             Moses
             Body
             ,
             which
             God
             had
             hid
             .
             Be
             ye
             henceforth
             Exiles
             here
             ,
             but
             real
             Inhabitants
             with
             God
             ,
             your
             appointed
             dwelling
             Place
             .
             Leave
             this
             Principle
             ,
             and
             all
             what
             is
             its
             own
             :
             care
             not
             ,
             but
             render
             up
             what
             you
             had
             from
             it
             .
             For
             when
             you
             
             have
             quitted
             all
             ,
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             hundredfold
             will
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             according
             as
             hath
             been
             revealed
             :
             Be
             you
             the
             first
             Adventurers
             here
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             undoubtedly
             highly
             blessed
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Day
             I
             had
             this
             Word
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             thy
             Soul
             is
             among
             tearing
             Lyons
             ,
             but
             a
             Daniel
             guard
             is
             about
             thee
             .
             They
             shall
             make
             no
             Prey
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             dost
             fly
             to
             thy
             Rock
             for
             shelter
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             their
             Mouthes
             sealed
             up
             forcibly
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             18th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Arguments
             to
             plead
             with
             the
             Lord
             were
             given
             to
             me
             this
             Night
             .
             Which
             I
             found
             was
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             urged
             strongly
             and
             potently
             in
             me
             ,
             for
             our
             remove
             ,
             out
             of
             this
             Tent
             of
             vile
             Humanity
             ,
             into
             what
             I
             did
             in
             Spirit
             see
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             had
             this
             Word
             spoke
             to
             me
             ;
             Be
             patient
             in
             Hope
             ,
             stedfast
             in
             Faith
             ,
             ardent
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             ye
             will
             move
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             to
             send
             forth
             Decrees
             for
             your
             enlargement
             .
          
           
             Then
             again
             was
             given
             into
             me
             an
             Idea
             ,
             as
             the
             Dr.
             and
             I
             did
             mutually
             joyn
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             that
             
             our
             Condition
             was
             like
             to
             Ionah
             ,
             swallowed
             up
             in
             the
             Belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Death
             ,
             enclosed
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             ,
             round
             which
             the
             Seas
             and
             Floods
             did
             beat
             upon
             ,
             and
             the
             Deeps
             did
             roar
             ,
             and
             boil
             as
             a
             Pot
             of
             Ointment
             .
             All
             which
             presented
             this
             World
             ,
             with
             the
             mutinous
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             are
             as
             the
             restless
             Waves
             ,
             that
             would
             as
             the
             Belly
             of
             Hell
             devour
             us
             ,
             if
             not
             bounded
             .
             It
             was
             thus
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             Prophetical
             Ionah
             was
             in
             us
             ,
             who
             was
             cast
             into
             this
             boisterous
             Sea
             ,
             which
             would
             drown
             the
             Prophetical
             Life
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             wise
             preventing
             Love
             of
             God
             hath
             provided
             for
             
             Ionah's
             safety
             in
             the
             very
             Belly
             of
             Death
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             Grave
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             doth
             hear
             our
             Voice
             ,
             though
             the
             Earth
             with
             her
             Bars
             are
             about
             us
             ,
             yet
             said
             the
             Living
             Word
             ,
             out
             from
             Corruption
             your
             Lives
             shall
             be
             brought
             .
             Thus
             Death
             shall
             not
             at
             all
             hurt
             you
             ,
             let
             not
             your
             Souls
             faint
             ,
             but
             direct
             your
             Prayers
             to
             the
             Holy
             Temple
             ;
             that
             so
             through
             great
             fervency
             ,
             from
             these
             nether
             Depths
             you
             may
             there
             into
             enter
             ,
             and
             from
             Death's
             Bands
             ye
             shall
             beloosed
             .
             The
             Body
             of
             mortality
             ,
             as
             the
             Fish
             ,
             shall
             vomit
             you
             up
             ,
             when
             
             great
             IEHOVAH
             shall
             once
             the
             Word
             give
             forth
             .
             These
             Openings
             are
             still
             for
             your
             Support
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             21st
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             I
             saw
             a
             Vision
             thus
             presented
             to
             me
             ;
             I
             did
             see
             a
             green
             Cloath-Covering
             ,
             which
             was
             sown
             over
             a
             White
             Sheet
             ,
             which
             was
             let
             down
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             bid
             to
             unrip
             it
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             metaphorical
             manner
             was
             done
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             .
             And
             under
             it
             there
             were
             Creeping
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             a
             devouring
             Quality
             ;
             then
             under
             the
             Linnen
             there
             appeared
             a
             Lamb
             pure
             and
             white
             ,
             with
             sparkling
             Eyes
             as
             Flames
             of
             Fire
             .
             Which
             thing
             considering
             ,
             it
             was
             thus
             opened
             unto
             me
             ,
             This
             was
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Covering
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             Command
             came
             forth
             to
             have
             unripped
             ,
             and
             taken
             off
             .
             By
             which
             the
             very
             inward
             ground
             might
             be
             discovered
             ,
             where
             the
             fatned
             Beasts
             did
             lurk
             under
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Covering
             were
             bounded
             .
             But
             now
             the
             shame
             of
             their
             Nakedness
             did
             appear
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             crept
             away
             ,
             and
             could
             no
             longer
             abide
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Lamb's
             sparkling
             Eye
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             Remove
             
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             saying
             to
             me
             ,
             Now
             give
             place
             ,
             who
             am
             come
             to
             scatter
             ,
             and
             destroy
             all
             of
             this
             evil
             quality
             from
             before
             my
             Face
             .
             I
             can
             no
             longer
             bear
             this
             Covering
             upon
             me
             ,
             this
             partition
             Vail
             must
             be
             rolled
             away
             ,
             even
             that
             dark
             Body
             of
             Sin
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             as
             a
             weight
             upon
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God.
             Whose
             Eyes
             do
             pierce
             to
             find
             out
             every
             thing
             that
             hath
             made
             a
             breach
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             should
             not
             be
             concealed
             from
             you
             :
             into
             which
             you
             could
             never
             see
             so
             long
             as
             this
             thick
             dark
             Covering
             remained
             ,
             whereby
             hid
             hath
             been
             the
             very
             Original
             matter
             ,
             that
             hath
             brought
             in
             all
             the
             Woe
             and
             Sorrow
             .
             For
             which
             purpose
             by
             way
             of
             this
             Similitude
             ,
             you
             may
             come
             hereby
             to
             understand
             the
             force
             of
             that
             great
             Love
             ,
             that
             moveth
             to
             lay
             all
             naked
             and
             bare
             ,
             that
             so
             through
             the
             medium
             of
             that
             light
             Eye
             ,
             which
             did
             lie
             under
             covert
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             ye
             might
             see
             the
             Image
             of
             that
             Sin-breeding
             Beast
             ,
             that
             could
             multiply
             into
             such
             encrease
             under
             the
             green
             Covering
             .
             Whose
             Seat
             and
             breeding-place
             shall
             make
             discovery
             to
             the
             most
             innermost
             Ground
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             from
             the
             source
             of
             Sin
             's
             working
             property
             .
          
           
           
             Let
             us
             in
             the
             first
             place
             now
             make
             enquiry
             into
             the
             Originality
             of
             this
             Monster
             ,
             how
             he
             came
             to
             have
             a
             Being
             .
             For
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Paradisical
             Creation
             ,
             all
             was
             created
             by
             God
             ,
             comely
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             perfect
             :
             how
             came
             then
             this
             strange
             Essence
             to
             be
             brought
             in
             ,
             to
             dispoil
             and
             alter
             the
             whole
             Heavenly
             Course
             of
             things
             in
             this
             Paradisical
             Creation
             ?
             Now
             know
             ,
             that
             before
             this
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Creation
             of
             Angelical
             Hosts
             ,
             as
             an
             immediate
             product
             from
             the
             everlasting
             Being
             .
             Who
             delighted
             to
             generate
             Thrones
             ,
             Mights
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             that
             so
             God
             through
             distinct
             Existencies
             of
             Celestial
             Spirits
             ,
             of
             that
             high
             Angelical
             Order
             ,
             might
             come
             to
             manifest
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             which
             before
             lay
             void
             and
             hid
             in
             an
             Eternal
             Stillness
             .
             So
             as
             here
             was
             the
             Angelical
             World
             in
             pre-existency
             before
             the
             Paradisical
             .
             The
             Superiour
             Heavens
             were
             furn●shed
             in
             the
             first
             Place
             with
             Dignities
             suited
             for
             God's
             own
             peculiar
             Habitation
             .
             Of
             which
             Number
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Spirit
             of
             high
             Elevation
             ,
             that
             did
             awaken
             in
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             Principalities
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             exalt
             themselves
             equal
             ,
             or
             above
             the
             Lord
             their
             Maker
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             being
             cast
             out
             from
             the
             most
             meek
             and
             holy
             Presence
             ,
             they
             consulted
             how
             to
             spoil
             and
             infect
             ,
             having
             great
             Envy
             against
             God's
             new
             Creation
             ,
             and
             formation
             of
             Man
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             himself
             .
             This
             blew
             up
             their
             Coals
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             and
             fiery
             Indignation
             ,
             which
             as
             deadly
             Arrows
             were
             soon
             sent
             forth
             ;
             namely
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             Adam
             came
             to
             have
             an
             existency
             .
             He
             must
             be
             tried
             by
             this
             subtle
             Serpent
             .
             And
             the
             first
             onset
             was
             ,
             whether
             they
             could
             by
             their
             Magical
             Art
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             deadly
             Sleep
             ;
             that
             so
             thereby
             his
             Impotency
             might
             be
             manifested
             ,
             stupifying
             his
             seven
             high
             graduated
             Faculties
             .
             Who
             hereby
             before
             he
             was
             aware
             did
             loose
             his
             Virgin
             generating
             strength
             :
             and
             whereas
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             That
             God
             cast
             him
             into
             that
             Sleep
             ,
             the
             meaning
             is
             ,
             God
             suffered
             it
             ,
             and
             permitted
             the
             probation
             to
             come
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             he
             could
             stand
             this
             first
             Insinuation
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             some
             secret
             Poyson
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             drunk
             in
             ,
             from
             the
             fallen
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             had
             somewhat
             already
             of
             their
             evil
             Seed
             cast
             in
             .
             In
             that
             God
             said
             ,
             Seeing
             Man
             is
             already
             fallen
             from
             that
             primary
             force
             and
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             from
             that
             Virgin
             
             Female
             property
             ,
             Now
             it
             will
             not
             be
             good
             for
             him
             to
             be
             alone
             :
             he
             shall
             have
             a
             Companion
             answerable
             to
             his
             present
             state
             ,
             which
             is
             already
             lower
             by
             many
             degrees
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             pure
             immortal
             Breath
             did
             enter
             in
             .
             But
             had
             Adam
             with
             his
             Eve
             here
             staid
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             been
             brought
             in
             a
             further
             Premunire
             ,
             Mankind
             had
             not
             seen
             the
             Sin
             fatal
             Death
             of
             Mortality
             .
             But
             the
             Serpent
             seeing
             his
             Invisible
             Sorcery
             had
             taken
             so
             good
             ●ffect
             ,
             he
             now
             is
             more
             bold
             to
             adventure
             upon
             the
             second
             Tryal
             ,
             suiting
             his
             Temptation
             more
             subtlely
             ,
             telling
             them
             they
             should
             be
             as
             Gods.
             Which
             was
             an
             inducing
             Argument
             ,
             at
             which
             Sugar-Bait
             they
             presently
             nibled
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             very
             moment
             were
             turned
             into
             that
             mortal
             Beastly
             shape
             ,
             the
             Figure
             whereof
             you
             do
             to
             this
             Day
             wear
             .
             But
             well
             had
             it
             been
             ,
             if
             this
             had
             been
             all
             the
             injury
             ;
             but
             oh
             the
             Serpently
             Seed
             was
             cast
             in
             there
             ,
             who
             at
             once
             sent
             in
             that
             Poyson
             ,
             that
             hath
             had
             its
             death
             operation
             ever
             since
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Originality
             ,
             from
             whence
             ye
             have
             derived
             your
             Earthly
             Life
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             inherent
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             boiling
             Source
             it
             is
             maintained
             from
             this
             strange
             introduced
             
             Fire
             ;
             so
             as
             though
             you
             are
             in
             continual
             Labour
             ,
             to
             scum
             off
             the
             Filth
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             it
             still
             renews
             again
             .
             So
             while
             the
             root
             of
             this
             corrupt
             Matter
             remains
             ,
             your
             toil
             ,
             fear
             ,
             and
             care
             will
             have
             no
             end
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             it
             think
             ye
             ,
             must
             enter
             in
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             to
             suck
             out
             the
             Serpent's
             deadly
             Sting
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             all
             this
             disorder
             in
             Nature
             ?
             Many
             Medicines
             have
             been
             applied
             ,
             and
             some
             have
             been
             safe
             ,
             and
             undoubted
             of
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             not
             reached
             the
             place
             of
             Sin
             's
             Conception
             ,
             to
             destroy
             both
             the
             Serpently
             Seed
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             Earthly
             Eve
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             Living
             in
             the
             Earthly
             Property
             .
             Her
             Womb
             is
             fruitful
             ,
             still
             to
             b●i●g
             forth
             Viperous
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             evil
             Earthly
             Motion
             from
             a
             flowing
             Source
             throughout
             all
             Generations
             .
             Now
             you
             will
             say
             how
             and
             by
             what
             means
             shall
             this
             be
             remedied
             ?
             You
             cry
             the
             Power
             is
             not
             in
             us
             :
             how
             can
             that
             come
             to
             be
             nullified
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             essentially
             in
             us
             ?
             The
             Boughs
             may
             ,
             while
             but
             tender
             Boughs
             ,
             be
             bent
             ;
             and
             when
             strong
             grown
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             cropt
             ;
             but
             the
             stock
             ,
             as
             a
             deep
             grounded
             Oak
             ,
             our
             Arm
             is
             too
             short
             to
             reach
             :
             We
             cannot
             move
             it
             ,
             the
             very
             Earth
             will
             rend
             and
             shake
             ,
             when
             ever
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             
             displaced
             .
             Hear
             now
             and
             consider
             ye
             ,
             whose
             lawful
             Objection
             is
             come
             before
             me
             :
             it
             is
             granted
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             through
             the
             Mightiness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Lamb's
             Nature
             ,
             must
             displace
             for
             you
             the
             Root
             of
             this
             Oak
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             the
             Ground
             of
             Nature
             .
             But
             what
             Tool
             or
             Instrument
             will
             he
             take
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             but
             the
             Ax
             of
             your
             Wills.
             Then
             a
             through
             stroak
             will
             he
             strike
             by
             the
             piercing
             Eye
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             seeth
             the
             very
             depth
             ,
             from
             whence
             its
             Essence
             doth
             proceed
             .
             For
             without
             a
             discovery
             made
             ,
             where
             the
             Cause
             of
             this
             defect
             is
             ,
             nothing
             hereof
             could
             be
             made
             ,
             or
             for
             you
             wrought
             out
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             is
             come
             ,
             the
             Vail
             of
             Covering
             to
             unspread
             ;
             that
             so
             by
             the
             sparkling
             Fire
             of
             his
             Eye
             ,
             ye
             might
             see
             from
             the
             Depths
             beneath
             the
             Birth-Source
             of
             Sin
             ,
             which
             doth
             open
             wide
             .
             Also
             with
             the
             same
             Eye
             ,
             ye
             may
             behold
             within
             the
             heights
             of
             Sion
             ,
             a
             flowing
             Ocean
             of
             molten
             Gold
             :
             to
             this
             for
             healing
             do
             ye
             fly
             .
             For
             no
             other
             Medicine
             can
             heal
             the
             S●rpent's
             Sting
             within
             you
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Golden
             Floods
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Spirit
             are
             daily
             poured
             forth
             ,
             to
             drown
             the
             first
             Birth
             of
             Eve
             ;
             that
             so
             an
             end
             may
             be
             of
             
             that
             generating
             Source
             ,
             and
             her
             Womb
             for
             ever
             henceforth
             may
             come
             to
             be
             barren
             in
             you
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             Orders
             and
             Decrees
             are
             made
             in
             Heavenly
             Places
             ,
             that
             Virgin-Wisdom
             shall
             take
             place
             in
             her
             room
             :
             and
             her
             Seed
             shall
             be
             destructive
             to
             the
             Serpent's
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             his
             Hierarchy
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             his
             Head-Power
             bruised
             to
             purpose
             ,
             when
             all
             Sin
             in
             its
             Originality
             shall
             be
             blotted
             out
             by
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             working
             Source
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             Who
             will
             give
             also
             to
             you
             the
             Key
             and
             Chain
             of
             Power
             ,
             that
             so
             in
             the
             Name
             and
             Authority
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             ye
             may
             take
             hold
             on
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             bind
             him
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             his
             flowing
             Source
             of
             Evil
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Living
             God
             ,
             to
             seal
             him
             up
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             find
             no
             way
             to
             come
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Lake
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             or
             deceive
             you
             any
             more
             .
             Then
             you
             will
             begin
             in
             all
             stillness
             upon
             the
             Earth
             the
             Reign
             of
             Christ
             within
             the
             pure
             Region
             of
             Wisdom's
             Climate●
             For
             in
             the
             Singular
             Number
             ,
             it
             will
             begin
             to
             work
             forth
             .
             The
             Day
             therefore
             is
             near
             or
             far
             off
             ,
             according
             as
             ye
             are
             carried
             forth
             in
             Zeal
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Faith
             ;
             hereunto
             giving
             up
             your selves
             totally
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Word
             of
             Wisdom
             :
             In
             
             which
             whosoever
             are
             found
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             shall
             all
             be
             Crowned
             with
             this
             Diadem
             of
             Power
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             22d
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             spake
             thus
             to
             me
             ,
             do
             ye
             joyntly
             put
             on
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             will
             make
             known
             the
             Father
             of
             Glory
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             an
             Everlasting
             Reconciliation
             ,
             as
             to
             Children
             new
             born
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             24th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Feeling
             great
             Peace
             and
             Joy
             so
             long
             as
             I
             could
             restrain
             the
             moving
             ,
             acting
             Life
             of
             Sin
             ,
             then
             I
             did
             obtain
             near
             access
             to
             the
             most
             Holy
             ,
             during
             the
             seasons
             and
             times
             ,
             when
             I
             could
             reign
             over
             all
             the
             Region
             of
             Natural
             Sence
             .
             Which
             the
             Interiour
             Spirit
             may
             thus
             keep
             upon
             its
             Watch-Tower
             ;
             so
             it
             would
             then
             be
             altogether
             a
             subject
             meet
             for
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             to
             open
             the
             Depths
             belonging
             to
             their
             Immense
             Love-Being
             .
             Which
             by
             reason
             of
             these
             Cloudy
             Vails
             are
             little
             understood
             :
             for
             when
             I
             did
             measure
             my
             
             self
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             so
             raised
             ,
             as
             to
             desert
             all
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             called
             carnally
             rational
             ;
             then
             little
             enough
             I
             seemed
             to
             be
             ,
             so
             light
             and
             so
             free
             ,
             so
             purely
             sprightly
             ,
             to
             pass
             through
             the
             Glassy
             G●te
             .
             But
             while
             I
             am
             again
             cast
             into
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             gross
             thick
             Body
             ,
             tinged
             with
             Sensibility
             ;
             then
             no
             Ability
             there
             is
             for
             me
             to
             pass
             ,
             where
             I
             would
             .
             As
             the
             Day
             and
             Night
             be
             thus
             in
             a
             moment
             still
             of
             force
             ,
             to
             oppose
             each
             the
             other
             in
             the
             divided
             Property
             ,
             till
             the
             everlasting
             Day
             of
             the
             Spirit
             shall
             altogether
             dis-inherit
             the
             dark
             benighted
             Sense
             .
             Whereof
             hopes
             given
             are
             by
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             thus
             spake
             from
             my
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             putting
             this
             Question
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             How
             dost
             thou
             think
             it
             possible
             to
             know
             the
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             is
             encircled
             in
             such
             excessive
             Light
             ,
             whilst
             thou
             livest
             in
             so
             many
             Degrees
             below
             the
             Seraphick
             sphere
             ?
             For
             great
             is
             the
             remoteness
             that
             may
             be
             from
             hence
             to
             them
             .
             Who
             altogether
             are
             confined
             to
             a
             Terrestrial
             state
             .
             For
             in
             that
             Word
             is
             weight
             ,
             that
             divided
             hath
             the
             Spiritual
             in
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Natural
             .
             Who
             is
             uncapable
             to
             know
             ,
             discern
             ,
             or
             judge
             of
             any
             matter
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             his
             own
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             lieth
             within
             the
             Sphere
             of
             his
             
             understanding
             ,
             as
             a
             rational
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             wise
             for
             himself
             .
             Which
             Wisdom
             is
             all
             to
             protect
             and
             hold
             up
             ,
             and
             save
             what
             is
             to
             be
             cast
             down
             ,
             and
             be
             destroyed
             .
             Thus
             the
             Serpently
             Birth
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             will
             hold
             its
             own
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             pure
             ,
             meek
             ,
             essential
             Being
             and
             Birth
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Who
             is
             a
             great
             Sufferer
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             so
             near
             adjoyned
             to
             the
             Natural
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             fit
             Recptacle
             ,
             for
             what
             this
             evil
             Principle
             can
             shake
             him
             withal
             :
             which
             the
             Prince
             and
             great
             Commander
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             will
             enough
             of
             this
             trash
             and
             earthly
             stuff●
             load
             him
             withal
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             mind
             full
             employ
             to
             prevent
             that
             which
             is
             Sublime
             and
             Celestial
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             in
             vain
             the
             Scripture
             hath
             not
             said
             ,
             None
             can
             know
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             save
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             in
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             none
             can
             pry
             or
             reach
             into
             the
             subtlety
             of
             the
             deceitful
             Heart
             ,
             that
             is
             working
             and
             busie
             ,
             minding
             and
             Plotting
             ,
             to
             compass
             the
             heighth
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             to
             which
             his
             Life
             would
             wholly
             extend
             :
             As
             desiring
             to
             know
             nothing
             more
             ,
             or
             above
             ,
             or
             beyond
             his
             Natural
             Sphere
             ;
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Eye
             ,
             with
             the
             hearing
             of
             his
             Ear
             ,
             being
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             what
             is
             mistred
             
             from
             this
             mortal
             state
             ,
             which
             finds
             out
             a
             daily
             variety
             to
             hold
             this
             Life
             in
             Captivity
             .
          
           
             Thus
             you
             see
             the
             Earthly
             Man
             made
             out
             ;
             he
             is
             distinct
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             .
             He
             knows
             nor
             perceives
             nothing
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Man's
             concerns
             ,
             but
             as
             living
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Body
             ,
             hath
             great
             advantage
             to
             interfere
             ,
             and
             cast
             in
             many
             times
             his
             cloudy
             Reasonings
             .
             This
             natural
             part
             as
             the
             Night
             doth
             cleave
             to
             the
             Day
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             have
             their
             divided
             Court
             :
             they
             may
             be
             possiby
             kept
             a
             part
             ,
             through
             the
             constant
             Watch
             ,
             and
             Calling
             in
             Wisdom's
             succour
             and
             aid
             .
             
             Eve's
             Birth
             is
             yet
             permitted
             ,
             thus
             near
             Immanuel's
             Nature
             to
             live
             for
             probation
             .
             For
             the
             Dragon
             must
             try
             successively
             upon
             every
             one
             his
             Temptation
             ;
             Which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             recourse
             to
             
             Eve's
             depravity
             ,
             that
             hath
             lodged
             you
             in
             Elementary
             Bodies
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Strife
             is
             occasioned
             .
             For
             the
             Serpent
             doth
             make
             great
             claim
             ,
             to
             what
             he
             finds
             sticking
             and
             still
             abiding
             within
             the
             corporeal
             case
             .
             Which
             hath
             so
             degraded
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Visibility
             of
             and
             from
             that
             God-like
             Image
             ,
             in
             which
             ye
             once
             were
             considered
             ;
             as
             now
             verily
             ye
             little
             
             differ
             from
             that
             low
             degree
             of
             the
             pure
             Animal
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             that
             your
             inward
             Mind
             is
             yet
             of
             a
             superiour
             Magnanimity
             ,
             that
             was
             still
             kept
             and
             preserved
             within
             the
             interiour
             Faculties
             ;
             thought
             he
             outward
             Image
             of
             Glory
             did
             forthwith
             fade
             ,
             through
             the
             closing
             with
             the
             Temptation
             :
             from
             whence
             Hope
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Stem
             of
             the
             whole
             and
             Eternal
             Matter
             ,
             being
             yet
             left
             for
             Attraction
             ,
             may
             assume
             again
             its
             lost
             Paradisical
             Body
             ;
             through
             the
             Gift
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             if
             ye
             once
             come
             to
             recover
             your
             inward
             Spiritual
             transformed
             Might
             ,
             Power
             and
             Purity
             ,
             the
             outward
             ,
             at
             your
             pleasure
             will
             be
             for
             alteration
             .
             For
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             will
             be
             known
             by
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             :
             which
             being
             fed
             upon●
             will
             operate
             for
             another
             manner
             of
             Covert
             ,
             then
             a
             Goat-like
             Skin
             ,
             wherein
             is
             your
             deformity
             .
             For
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             born
             again
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             wise
             and
             knowing
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             lose
             nothing
             ,
             that
             doth
             belong
             to
             it
             upon
             Election
             ;
             though
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             
             Nebuchadnezzar-like
             ,
             driven
             out
             from
             his
             Paradisical
             Kingdom
             hath
             been
             ,
             to
             feed
             amongst
             the
             wild
             Beasts
             ;
             whose
             gross
             Body
             sucks
             in
             answerably
             what
             this
             low
             Element
             can
             afford
             him
             .
             
             This
             is
             the
             earthly
             Mans
             Portion
             ,
             till
             he
             be
             Born
             again
             into
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             then
             he
             comes
             to
             a
             clear
             Understanding
             and
             sound
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             calleth
             over
             what
             Heavenly
             Revenue
             doth
             belong
             to
             him
             .
             Another
             Heart
             and
             Spirit
             is
             returned
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             for
             to
             see
             and
             loath
             that
             former
             Image
             ,
             wherein
             all
             of
             the
             Earthly
             was
             found
             ,
             conversing
             daily
             amongst
             Men
             in
             Beastly
             Shapes
             .
             From
             which
             by
             the
             mighty
             Birth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             you
             are
             returned
             ,
             to
             get
             establishment
             in
             your
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             Who
             are
             true
             Heirs
             thereof
             ,
             through
             Love's
             Adoption
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             come
             to
             the
             full
             Age
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             have
             yet
             the
             Reins
             of
             Government
             wholly
             put
             into
             your
             Hand
             :
             this
             is
             reserved
             for
             a
             full
             grown
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             will
             spring
             in
             you
             by
             degrees
             .
             But
             this
             is
             now
             doing
             for
             you
             ,
             saith
             the
             deep
             searching
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             Catalouge
             is
             making
             out
             of
             what
             Goods
             and
             Spiritual
             Stuff
             do
             belong
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             know
             what
             ye
             have
             to
             trust
             unto
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             your
             Heart
             thereupon
             .
             Your
             Heavenly
             Father
             would
             not
             that
             you
             should
             be
             kept
             ignorant
             of
             what
             is
             your
             Eternal
             Dowry
             ;
             For
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             will
             act
             you
             
             forth
             answerably
             ,
             into
             all
             Deified
             greatness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             expecting
             such
             a
             Kingdom
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Priesthood
             of
             the
             highest
             Order
             to
             be
             given
             to
             you
             .
             All
             which
             is
             to
             make
             you
             ,
             for
             to
             bethink
             your selves
             ,
             how
             for
             to
             carry
             it
             ,
             while
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             ye
             shall
             be
             vied
             withal
             from
             mighty
             Powers
             and
             Principalities
             ,
             that
             Command
             all
             Delights
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             that
             the
             visible
             Earth
             affords
             .
             But
             these
             must
             be
             nothing
             available
             with
             you
             ,
             who
             do
             proceed
             from
             another
             Line
             ,
             therefore
             do
             you
             only
             mind
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             none
             else
             can
             know
             them
             .
             Therefore
             marvel
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             despised
             by
             all
             other
             ,
             these
             special
             things
             are
             only
             registred
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Life
             for
             you
             .
             The
             deep
             searching
             Spirit
             may
             look
             here
             into
             ,
             who
             is
             privledged
             to
             take
             out
             of
             the
             Original
             Copy
             of
             your
             Father's
             Will
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             alotted
             you
             in
             matters
             Eternal
             .
             Upon
             this
             free
             Discourse
             and
             Conference
             ,
             which
             flowed
             as
             Oyl
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Lamp
             of
             my
             Understanding
             ,
             for
             to
             burn
             bright
             ,
             that
             so
             I
             might
             be
             of
             a
             quick
             Sight
             in
             Spiritual
             Things
             ,
             yet
             more
             deep
             to
             see
             :
             Who
             here
             could
             not
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             till
             the
             Spirit
             would
             give
             to
             me
             a
             particular
             of
             those
             
             rich
             Immunities
             and
             Glories
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             ,
             who
             herein
             are
             concerned
             ,
             might
             wholly
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             in
             a
             satisfying
             Joy
             with
             our
             own
             Spiritual
             things
             ,
             and
             mind
             nothing
             more
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             another's
             in
             Earthly
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             25th
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             forepart
             of
             the
             Night
             I
             was
             moved
             to
             pray
             ,
             for
             the
             Priestly
             work
             to
             proceed
             forward
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             most
             inward
             Court
             might
             be
             manifested
             ,
             which
             was
             now
             upon
             the
             revealing
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             the
             speaking
             Word
             ,
             Lay
             aside
             ,
             all
             which
             now
             as
             a
             weight
             doth
             ,
             rowle
             upon
             you
             .
             After
             this
             Word
             falling
             into
             a
             Sleep
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Doctor
             's
             Figure
             ,
             cloathed
             in
             an
             Embroidered
             Robe
             ,
             like
             a
             Priest's
             Cope
             ;
             at
             which
             with
             great
             Joy
             I
             congratulated
             him
             ,
             hoping
             hereby
             he
             should
             come
             to
             have
             more
             open
             access
             ,
             into
             the
             most
             Heavenly
             Place
             .
             For
             this
             Word
             was
             with
             me
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             spoken
             to
             Ioshuah
             the
             High-Priest
             :
             thus
             saith
             the
             most
             Holy
             ,
             if
             he
             shall
             walk
             in
             my
             Wayes
             ,
             and
             keep
             my
             Charge
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             my
             Courts
             ,
             then
             shall
             he
             be
             a
             
             Priest
             ,
             over
             my
             House
             .
             Even
             so
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             make
             thou
             him
             meet
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Doctor
             and
             my self
             then
             being
             met
             at
             Prayer
             ,
             where
             we
             did
             feel
             the
             Life
             to
             move
             vigorously
             ,
             towards
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Doctor
             's
             Prayer
             ,
             this
             Word
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             Pray
             evermore
             ,
             and
             faint
             not
             :
             for
             what
             my
             Spirit
             shall
             pray
             within
             you
             ,
             the
             same
             your
             Advocate
             doth
             convey
             to
             the
             Father
             with
             Incense
             .
          
        
         
           
             February
             the
             26th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Somewhat
             before
             Break
             of
             Day
             ,
             I
             did
             see
             two
             Persons
             ,
             that
             were
             known
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             a
             Boat
             without
             Oars
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             Sea.
             Upon
             a
             suddain
             a
             great
             Wave
             of
             Water
             broke
             in
             upon
             them
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Boat
             began
             to
             sink
             :
             upon
             which
             the
             one
             unstripped
             himself
             to
             swim
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             ;
             and
             seeing
             it
             in
             absolute
             Peril
             leaped
             out
             ;
             upon
             which
             the
             other
             with
             her
             Cloaths
             took
             hold
             of
             his
             Arm
             ;
             and
             thereby
             plunged
             him
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             upon
             which
             I
             cried
             out
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Lord
             save
             him
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             did
             rise
             ,
             getting
             from
             that
             other
             ,
             who
             did
             take
             hold
             upon
             him
             .
             Then
             a
             gallant
             Ship
             did
             him
             meet
             ,
             where
             
             on
             a
             suddain
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             in
             ,
             and
             therewith
             great
             Joy
             did
             take
             in
             the
             Person
             that
             swam
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             could
             not
             be
             seen
             .
             So
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             we
             removed
             away
             with
             quick
             sayl
             to
             the
             desired
             Haven
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             considering
             this
             strange
             Presentation
             to
             me
             ,
             what
             it
             should
             signify
             ,
             I
             had
             only
             this
             Word
             ,
             Take
             thou
             up
             this
             Parable
             and
             say
             ,
             How
             thou
             sawest
             Two
             in
             one
             Bed
             ,
             the
             One
             through
             great
             Favour
             taken
             ,
             the
             Other
             left
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             1st
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             THis
             Morning
             this
             Word
             greeted
             me
             ,
             Oh!
             what
             of
             Flesh
             can
             live
             ,
             when
             the
             immense
             Deep
             shall
             be
             searched
             out
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             therefore
             consider
             what
             it
             will
             be
             there
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             things
             of
             God
             apparently
             .
             The
             anointing
             shewed
             now
             the
             great
             disproportionableness
             ,
             betwixt
             what
             was
             to
             be
             known
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Man
             ;
             who
             ,
             tho'
             he
             be
             degenerated
             ,
             and
             hath
             lost
             all
             Propriety
             in
             Spirituals
             ,
             yet
             is
             born
             an
             Heir
             to
             Terrestial
             things
             :
             and
             hath
             such
             a
             Spirit
             as
             to
             understand
             how
             to
             contrive
             ,
             and
             make
             out
             for
             himself
             another
             Paradise
             ;
             to
             which
             he
             
             bends
             all
             his
             force
             and
             might
             ,
             to
             imitate
             what
             was
             lost
             ;
             and
             doth
             answerably
             effect
             great
             things
             by
             rational
             Wisdom
             and
             Industry
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             this
             Principle
             .
             So
             that
             though
             he
             hath
             lost
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             things
             Celestial
             ,
             yet
             through
             Toyl
             ,
             and
             Care
             ,
             Sorrows
             ,
             and
             Fears
             ,
             he
             hath
             recovered
             temporal
             Revenues
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             to
             live
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             lawful
             Pleasure
             in
             :
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Man
             may
             go
             much
             further
             than
             all
             this
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             more
             sobriety
             of
             Morality
             ,
             from
             a
             Light
             within
             ,
             may
             be
             convinced
             of
             that
             Duty
             ,
             and
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             Fear
             ,
             that
             belongeth
             to
             that
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             Live
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Being
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             shew
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             upright
             moral
             Conversation
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             written
             in
             their
             Hearts
             according
             to
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             their
             Conscience
             accusi●g
             or
             excusing
             according
             to
             Truth
             or
             Falshood
             acted
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             by
             Nature
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             done
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             may
             take
             in
             this
             higher
             degree
             of
             things
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             as
             an
             earthly
             Man
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             able
             to
             receive
             or
             comprehend
             the
             more
             high
             ,
             wonderful
             and
             deep
             things
             of
             God.
             It
             is
             only
             possible
             to
             that
             which
             is
             the
             
             meer
             Birth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Earthly
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             said
             the
             most
             holy
             Anointing
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             Spiritual
             Man
             is
             born
             ,
             shall
             appear
             ,
             by
             what
             shall
             be
             revealed
             unto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             2d
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             given
             only
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             Man
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             verily
             they
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             various
             ,
             and
             numerous
             as
             in
             times
             Volum●
             they
             can
             never
             be
             unfolded
             .
             Only
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             use
             of
             this
             new
             Born
             Creature
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             Born
             Man
             ,
             doth
             bring
             down
             a
             Breviate
             of
             those
             invisible
             Things
             that
             are
             in
             heavenly
             Places
             ,
             or
             rather
             that
             are
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Original
             from
             whence
             all
             glorious
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             Existency
             ,
             are
             brought
             forth
             :
             which
             may
             be
             named
             as
             the
             Back-parts
             of
             God
             ,
             framed
             and
             stretched
             forth
             into
             a
             Light
             Seraphick
             Globe
             ,
             which
             God
             furnisheth
             with
             his
             own
             Majestick
             Forms
             ,
             which
             no
             one
             ever
             saw
             ,
             or
             therfore
             can
             take
             upon
             them
             to
             describe
             .
             The
             Spirit
             only
             hereof
             can
             make
             report
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             ,
             while
             yet
             imprisoned
             in
             a
             corporal
             Shrine
             and
             Shape
             .
             
             But
             you
             will
             say
             what
             more
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             are
             discoverable
             ?
             when
             you
             are
             wholly
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             thus
             Quere
             :
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             will
             take
             it's
             range
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             view
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             Goods
             ,
             Poss●ssions
             ,
             and
             Eternal
             Lands
             ,
             because
             as
             Heirs
             ye
             are
             concerned
             thereunto
             .
             To
             proceed
             then
             to
             the
             heights
             ,
             depths
             ,
             and
             bredths
             ,
             of
             what
             are
             yours
             in
             Reversion
             ,
             within
             the
             Circle
             of
             Mount
             Sion
             state
             .
             Consider
             then
             what
             of
             God's
             is
             there
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             yours
             ,
             as
             ye
             stand
             engrafted
             into
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             .
             Now
             what
             hath
             the
             Spirit
             found
             out
             in
             all
             the
             heights
             ,
             above
             this
             earthly
             Sphere
             ?
             First
             into
             Paradise
             it
             doth
             take
             its
             Flight
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             are
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             state
             ,
             as
             before
             Adam
             had
             lost
             his
             Virgin
             Mate
             .
             Paradise
             is
             now
             stock'd
             again
             with
             such
             as
             have
             waded
             through
             the
             floating
             Sea
             of
             Sin
             and
             Mortality
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             putting
             on
             that
             image
             of
             Purity
             ,
             where
             the
             least
             Guile
             or
             Fault
             may
             not
             be
             found
             in
             any
             there
             .
             The
             Spirit
             doth
             see
             all
             in
             wonderful
             Harmony
             ,
             for
             this
             Voice
             was
             heard
             to
             say
             from
             the
             high
             and
             lofty
             One
             ,
             with
             Men
             risen
             from
             the
             Dead
             I
             will
             also
             dwell
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             alotted
             for
             a
             time
             
             to
             be
             a
             separated
             Mansion
             ,
             till
             all
             be
             gathered
             into
             ●that
             one
             superior
             Kingdom
             .
             Thus
             you
             hear
             good
             News
             ,
             that
             is
             all
             rich
             and
             flourishing
             ,
             within
             the
             Paradysical
             Kingdom
             ,
             no
             decay
             since
             
             Adam's
             day
             ,
             but
             much
             encrease
             and
             augmentation
             is
             daily
             through
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             Man.
             
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             3d.
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             These
             things
             whereof
             an
             account
             has
             been
             given
             you
             may
             be
             defined
             as
             the
             local
             Place
             of
             Paradice
             whereinto
             Spirits
             separated
             in
             a
             natural
             Death
             ,
             putting
             off
             there
             mortal
             Bodies
             ,
             do
             enter
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             put
             on
             their
             Virgin
             Body
             ;
             which
             doth
             prepare
             them
             to
             meet
             their
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             from
             thence
             fetcheth
             them
             up
             to
             mount
             Sion
             .
             These
             are
             such
             ,
             who
             in
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             have
             fought
             the
             good
             Fight
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             had
             very
             near
             overcome
             this
             World.
             What
             is
             lacking
             to
             make
             them
             fully
             perfect
             in
             this
             Paradisical
             Place
             ,
             they
             are
             appointed
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             till
             all
             their
             Bridal
             Trimming
             be
             finished
             ;
             and
             they
             find
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             pass
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             through
             the
             flaming
             Cherub
             ,
             who
             still
             is
             a
             Guard
             upon
             that
             figurative
             
             Tree
             .
             In
             that
             place
             holy
             Angels
             do
             there
             also
             wait
             by
             their
             course
             to
             minister
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             do
             come
             here
             as
             designed
             Heirs
             of
             that
             more
             glorious
             State
             ,
             which
             in
             Sion
             is
             revealed
             .
             This
             is
             some
             part
             of
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             belong
             to
             your
             Eternal
             Father
             .
             But
             to
             open
             to
             thee
             a
             further
             Mystery
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             what
             may
             be
             entred
             upon
             in
             this
             very
             Life
             time
             ,
             know
             there
             is
             a
             mystical
             Paradise
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             local
             ,
             which
             springs
             metaphorically
             ,
             opening
             from
             a
             pure
             magical
             Center
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             wonderful
             state
             to
             know
             and
             wittness
             :
             it
             chiefly
             stands
             in
             divine
             Visions
             ,
             Revelations
             ,
             Ideas
             ,
             Presentations
             ,
             Manifestations
             ,
             in
             Sounds
             ,
             Trumpets
             ,
             Voices
             ,
             in
             Speakings
             ,
             in
             Powers
             ,
             Raptures
             ,
             Joys
             ,
             and
             sensible-Feelings
             :
             I
             say
             all
             these
             Golden
             Springs
             do
             flow
             from
             out
             of
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             new
             Paradisical
             Earth
             .
             This
             will
             amount
             to
             your
             present
             Peace
             and
             Joy.
             Wait
             I
             say
             to
             feel
             that
             .
             Now
             that
             your
             Spirits
             may
             give
             a
             Seal
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             received
             the
             anointing
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             do
             walk
             with
             your
             Spiritual
             Man
             in
             this
             Paradise
             ;
             where
             you
             do
             often
             hear
             the
             Eccho
             of
             the
             Bridegroom's
             Voice
             ,
             calling
             to
             you
             still
             to
             hast
             the
             getting
             on
             all
             that
             which
             will
             make
             you
             look
             sweet
             and
             amiable
             ,
             
             and
             the
             fragrant
             Sweets
             that
             may
             you
             perfume
             and
             scent
             ,
             that
             so
             all
             your
             Garments
             may
             smell
             of
             these
             Beds
             of
             Spices
             ,
             upon
             which
             you
             may
             stretch
             your selves
             .
             Here
             a
             while
             confined
             be
             to
             dwell
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Spirits
             in
             Spiritual
             Bodies
             ;
             till
             you
             shall
             all
             of
             this
             visible
             Orb
             over-come
             ,
             and
             much
             excell
             all
             Creatures
             in
             it
             ,
             having
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             to
             live
             upon
             .
             Which
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             rarify
             ,
             and
             put
             upon
             you
             a
             more
             transparent
             Body
             ;
             for
             they
             who
             here
             do
             daily
             feed
             upon
             it
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             good
             deed
             metaphorized
             .
             Behold
             to
             you
             ,
             this
             Paradise
             Gate
             doth
             open
             stand
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God
             is
             there
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             know
             ,
             but
             them
             as
             your
             own
             to
             enjoy
             .
             But
             this
             Word
             of
             caution
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             resolved
             are
             to
             tast
             more
             deep
             of
             these
             flowing
             Sweets
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             which
             once
             in
             particular
             were
             given
             to
             you
             ,
             remind
             and
             observe
             them
             .
             For
             you
             must
             not
             be
             in
             the
             Quality
             ,
             halting
             between
             two
             Principles
             ,
             but
             here
             keep
             company
             each
             with
             other
             ,
             and
             your
             Jesus
             will
             most
             frequently
             talk
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             shew
             himself
             according
             to
             the
             Love's
             betrothment
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             a
             fresh
             with
             you
             in
             this
             Paradise
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             March
             the
             4th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             GLASSY-SEA
             .
          
           
             Now
             from
             hence
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             must
             make
             another
             remove
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             doth
             lie
             for
             him
             beyond
             this
             ,
             among
             the
             pretious
             things
             that
             out-flow
             from
             that
             rich
             Ocean-Sea
             ,
             which
             is
             betwixt
             Paradise
             and
             Mount-Sion
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Glassy-Sea
             spoken
             of
             ,
             which
             doth
             encompass
             the
             Beloved
             City
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             residence
             of
             God
             ,
             your
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             the
             Seaven
             Sealing
             Powers
             ,
             that
             do
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             most
             Holy
             One.
             Now
             this
             Burning
             Sea
             is
             for
             Probation
             :
             who
             is
             able
             to
             pass
             through
             here
             ,
             but
             they
             who
             have
             got
             a
             thorough
             Victory
             over
             the
             Beast
             and
             his
             Image
             ,
             that
             nothing
             more
             of
             his
             Mark
             do
             bear
             .
             They
             ,
             and
             they
             only
             can
             stand
             here
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             signatur'd
             from
             this
             Flaming
             Glassy
             Sphear
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             your
             Bodies
             Clear
             and
             Shining
             as
             the
             terrible
             Chrystal
             .
             Oh
             then
             qualified
             Seraphick-like
             ,
             enter
             into
             that
             Jasper
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             Light
             :
             where-unto
             coming
             ,
             the
             Pearly
             Gate
             will
             
             open
             wide
             :
             the
             Door-keeper
             there
             knoweth
             well
             who
             are
             worthy
             ,
             having
             the
             Register
             Book
             in
             his
             Hand
             ;
             where-into
             will
             be
             given
             you
             to
             look
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             see
             your
             own
             Names
             ,
             and
             thereby
             have
             boldness
             to
             enter
             among
             this
             great
             and
             glorified
             Ass●mbly
             .
             Where
             a
             Seat
             among
             the
             Elders
             is
             prepared
             ;
             when
             once
             arrived
             here
             ,
             you
             are
             past
             all
             future
             Dangers
             and
             Fears
             .
             Who
             but
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             God
             and
             King
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             you
             do
             here
             appear
             ,
             will
             hold
             out
             his
             Golden
             Flaming
             Scepter
             ,
             and
             bid
             you
             draw
             more
             near
             :
             and
             take
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             thus
             prepared
             all
             these
             good
             things
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             Tribulation
             suffered
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             for
             the
             Over-comers
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             the
             All-searching
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             hath
             foreseen
             all
             this
             for
             you
             ;
             think
             not
             much
             ,
             that
             ye
             are
             called
             hereby
             ,
             out
             from
             all
             Terrestial
             Things
             ,
             yet
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Seperatists
             from
             all
             of
             this
             visible
             Creation
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             are
             so
             strongly
             centred
             with
             the
             Earthly
             Life
             ;
             who
             may
             infect
             you
             with
             their
             poysonable
             Fumes
             ,
             and
             spot
             your
             Paradisical
             Lilly
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             upon
             its
             new
             Blossoming
             ;
             for
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             I
             have
             revealed
             these
             great
             things
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             City
             
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             as
             strengthning
             Food
             ,
             while
             ye
             are
             in
             the
             Warfaring
             state
             .
             Care
             not
             to
             save
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             stands
             upon
             Worldly
             Interest
             ;
             but
             study
             daily
             to
             loose
             it
             ,
             then
             shall
             you
             surely
             find
             that
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             than
             is
             yet
             declared
             of
             the
             things
             of
             God.
             For
             greater
             Secrets
             within
             the
             Bosom
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             may
             yet
             be
             revealed
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             Man.
             Who
             shall
             for
             this
             purpose
             and
             use
             give
             up
             their
             pure
             Minds
             to
             Wisdom's
             private
             Cabinet
             ,
             for
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             her
             daily
             Treasury
             .
             Whose
             delight
             is
             much
             with
             such
             ,
             who
             do
             stand
             clear
             from
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             are
             apt
             to
             ens●are
             with
             corrupt
             Communications
             .
             For
             who
             doth
             know
             the
             full
             Extent
             of
             that
             Natural
             Law
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             have
             received
             it
             from
             the
             Mouth
             of
             Jesus
             ;
             none
             else
             are
             under
             such
             a
             strickt
             Obligation
             .
             Therefore
             upon
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             greatly
             sought
             this
             Favour
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             the
             Nazarite
             Vow
             ,
             keep
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             it
             not
             forsake
             ,
             upon
             your
             Spiritual
             Life
             Peril
             .
             But
             if
             to
             this
             Vow
             ye
             do
             keep
             ,
             then
             all
             those
             rich
             and
             unutterable
             Perfections
             of
             Glory
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             Paradise
             and
             
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             your
             Portion
             and
             Reward
             .
          
           
             While
             this
             was
             Opening
             upon
             the
             Author
             ,
             the
             Distinction
             of
             the
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             and
             the
             
             Jerusalem-state
             was
             not
             yet
             so
             clearly
             revealed
             to
             her
             ,
             whence
             she
             comprehendeth
             them
             here
             in
             one
             :
             which
             was
             afterward
             more
             distinctly
             and
             fully
             Opened
             in
             the
             Revelation
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Eight
               Worlds
            
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             made
             known
             gradually
             and
             Experimentally
             to
             her
             .
             Which
             she
             thinks
             fit
             to
             declare
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             as
             well
             with
             relation
             to
             this
             ,
             as
             to
             some
             other
             Passages
             ,
             which
             she
             would
             not
             at
             all
             alter
             ,
             but
             leave
             in
             its
             first
             native
             simplicity
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             was
             delivered
             down
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             March
             the
             5th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Rules
             given
             ,
             how
             a
             Spiritual
             Man
             is
             to
             walk
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             without
             ;
             who
             are
             not
             in
             the
             discerning
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Temple-Body
             ,
             into
             which
             there
             must
             be
             no
             thrusting
             in
             that
             which
             is
             unhallowed
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             stands
             in
             that
             high
             Relation
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             perfectly
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             type
             of
             such
             an
             Eternal
             Obligation
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             by
             Counsel
             ,
             Commission
             ,
             and
             Ordination
             ,
             still
             having
             recourse
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             who
             is
             at
             hand
             to
             direct
             every
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Motion
             .
             Be
             chast
             keepers
             at
             home
             (
             is
             a
             Spiritual
             Charge
             upon
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             )
             in
             God
             ,
             his
             Habitation
             .
             Where
             all
             his
             Content
             and
             Pleasure
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             ,
             not
             gadding
             with
             the
             Eye
             of
             his
             Mind
             out
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Holy
             Place
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             to
             Crea●ur●s
             ,
             how
             to
             walk
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             All
             care
             is
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             to
             maint●i●
             a
             wise
             and
             holy
             
             distance
             ,
             as
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             did
             ,
             giving
             no
             offence
             to
             the
             Caesars
             of
             this
             World
             about
             their
             Dues
             .
             But
             have
             no
             Fellowship
             or
             Conversation
             ,
             more
             than
             what
             is
             of
             absolute
             Necessity
             .
             For
             he
             can
             hardly
             match
             our
             spiritual
             Man
             to
             any
             Being
             ,
             that
             will
             suit
             it
             but
             God
             himself
             ,
             into
             whose
             Bosom
             it
             will
             fly
             ,
             like
             to
             an
             eage●
             Bird.
             Remembring
             we
             are
             to
             be
             redeemed
             from
             Men
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             walk
             as
             Men
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             as
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             justified
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Keeping
             Company
             with
             the
             Flocks
             that
             are
             come
             forth
             all
             washed
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             who
             is
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             will
             sound
             his
             sweet
             ecchoing
             Trumpet
             of
             Peace
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             may
             be
             so
             inebriated
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             go
             out
             of
             this
             Fold
             to
             other
             strange
             Flocks
             ,
             where
             only
             Goats
             are
             ,
             who
             are
             excluded
             from
             the
             great
             Shepherd
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             7th
             .
             1666
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             came
             also
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             again
             will
             choose
             a
             Disciplehood
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             who
             shall
             know
             me
             in
             my
             inward
             Spiritual
             Figure
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             known
             in
             former
             
             times
             ,
             by
             a
             terrestial
             Voice
             and
             Shape
             .
             Now
             I
             will
             walk
             again
             upon
             an
             invisible
             Earth
             ,
             where
             none
             but
             the
             Spiritual
             Man
             can
             understand
             my
             Speech
             ,
             or
             see
             my
             transformed
             Shape
             .
             To
             such
             who
             are
             my
             chosen
             Disciples
             ,
             I
             will
             appear
             familiarly
             .
             Behold
             I
             am
             upon
             a
             new
             Election
             ,
             to
             call
             such
             who
             are
             found
             in
             the
             Crown
             number
             Roll.
             Now
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             till
             an
             encrease
             may
             be
             of
             this
             holy
             Priesthood
             to
             the
             Hundred
             and
             forty
             four
             thousand
             .
             Blessed
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             first
             foundation
             Pillars
             of
             this
             Virgin
             Church
             ,
             upon
             which
             ,
             I
             can
             allow
             to
             be
             found
             neither
             Wrinckle
             or
             Spot
             ,
             for
             if
             Faulty
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             their
             Head
             ,
             to
             walk
             among
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             any
             wise
             are
             Defective
             .
             For
             the
             Case
             is
             now
             clean
             altered
             of
             what
             it
             was
             in
             the
             days
             of
             my
             Infancy
             ,
             when
             I
             broke
             forth
             in
             the
             fleshly
             Form
             ,
             it
             was
             of
             necessity
             a
             Tribulated
             suffering
             State
             should
             succeed
             after
             me
             ,
             that
             so
             Sin
             might
             expire
             through
             daily
             Dyings
             ,
             which
             did
             take
             great
             effect
             among
             my
             Disciplehood
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             but
             they
             deceasing
             before
             he
             reaching
             to
             that
             perfect
             Date
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Churches
             glorified
             State
             :
             Now
             something
             greater
             and
             more
             perfec●
             is
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             after
             
             so
             long
             and
             cloudy
             a
             Day
             of
             Apostacy
             .
             A
             sparkling
             Star
             shall
             rise
             out
             of
             that
             Orb
             and
             Climate
             ,
             whereof
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             ,
             this
             is
             Wisdom's
             fruitful
             Day
             ;
             out
             of
             whose
             eternal
             Morning
             Womb
             ,
             ye
             shall
             see
             bright
             Stars
             of
             Glory
             generated
             for
             a
             glorious
             Temple
             .
             Who
             then
             will
             now
             sound
             this
             my
             Trumpet
             ,
             and
             will
             call
             to
             break
             away
             from
             their
             iron
             Yoaks
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             be
             dignified
             ,
             as
             hewed
             Pillars
             for
             Wisdom's
             Temple
             to
             be
             built
             upon
             ,
             Oh!
             what
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             shall
             I
             find
             that
             can
             say
             ,
             accept
             of
             me
             for
             holy
             Use
             ,
             who
             without
             shadow
             of
             change
             ,
             will
             no
             more
             turn
             into
             this
             World.
             For
             such
             a
             Pure
             and
             Apostolical
             Foundation
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             will
             lay
             for
             his
             corner
             Stone
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             Earth
             again
             .
             Who
             will
             open
             in
             some
             such
             first
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             seperated
             Mind
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             do
             wait
             herein
             as
             Virgins
             ,
             not
             as
             with
             a
             double
             Eye
             ,
             to
             look
             forward
             and
             backward
             ,
             up
             and
             then
             down
             ,
             no
             such
             unsteady
             Spirit
             will
             ever
             be
             taken
             in
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             doth
             give
             you
             this
             seriously
             to
             weigh
             ,
             as
             a
             seasonable
             Caution
             ,
             who
             would
             that
             this
             Prophecy
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             on
             you
             .
             Oh
             ,
             pray
             for
             Stability
             and
             constancy
             continually
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             March
             the
             8th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           
             A
             Vision
             which
             I
             saw
             .
          
           
             I
             with
             another
             Person
             was
             walking
             and
             conferring
             about
             the
             things
             of
             God
             in
             a
             by-place
             ,
             where
             no
             resort
             of
             Creatures
             use
             to
             be
             ,
             nor
             any
             did
             we
             see
             .
             But
             suddenly
             lifting
             up
             my
             Eyes
             ,
             upon
             a
             lofty
             Tree
             ,
             I
             saw
             an
             Eagle's
             Nest
             ,
             they
             b●ing
             fledged
             ,
             did
             all
             present
             themselves
             to
             view
             .
             The
             old
             one
             was
             flown
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             bring
             Provision
             to
             them
             .
             At
             which
             sight
             of
             these
             young
             Eagles
             ,
             we
             who
             walked
             together
             consulted
             ,
             how
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             away
             as
             a
             Prize
             .
             While
             thus
             considering
             how
             to
             climb
             the
             Tree
             ,
             we
             were
             on
             a
             suddain
             carried
             level
             with
             the
             Nest
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             know
             how
             we
             got
             so
             high
             .
             But
             one
             Eagle
             I
             did
             see
             had
             fluttered
             out
             ,
             and
             hung
             by
             the
             Twig
             of
             a
             Tree
             all
             martyred
             ,
             the
             Legs
             and
             the
             Neck
             all
             Bloody
             and
             broke
             .
             The
             rest
             suffered
             themselves
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             so
             strong
             and
             fledged
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             have
             flown
             from
             
             us
             .
             But
             that
             other
             Person
             took
             the
             Number
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             Six
             ,
             and
             I
             did
             receive
             them
             into
             my
             Apron
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             strangely
             we
             were
             let
             down
             from
             this
             high
             Place
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             drawn
             up
             to
             it
             .
             After
             this
             I
             set
             the
             Eagles
             down
             ,
             and
             they
             did
             very
             tamely
             eat
             Bread
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             provide
             for
             them
             .
             I
             did
             remember
             nothing
             further
             hereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             9th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           
             But
             when
             I
             came
             to
             call
             over
             this
             Vision
             with
             all
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             it
             ,
             much
             from
             the
             Lord
             was
             opened
             to
             me
             from
             it
             .
             Whose
             Spirit
             did
             immediately
             open
             this
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             the
             Parable
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             appeared
             in
             Person
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             For
             this
             Word
             did
             through
             me
             pass
             ,
             Thy
             Jesus
             is
             at
             hand
             in
             Spirit
             to
             give
             the
             meaning
             of
             these
             presented
             Similies
             ;
             that
             so
             a
             Teaching
             by
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             ye
             may
             obtain
             ,
             for
             the
             perfecting
             ,
             of
             what
             doth
             remain
             behind
             :
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             be
             gathered
             up
             among
             the
             Eagle
             train
             ,
             with
             that
             mighty
             Throne
             Eagle
             to
             Reign
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Interpretation
               of
               the
               Vision
               .
            
             
               Then
               was
               the
               Vision
               ,
               which
               I
               saw
               ,
               thus
               Interpreted
               .
               The
               lofty
               Tree
               which
               thou
               didst
               see
               in
               that
               desert
               Walk
               ,
               presents
               that
               living
               Tree
               ,
               whereto
               none
               can
               reach
               but
               such
               ,
               who
               be
               of
               an
               Eagle
               birth
               ,
               whose
               Eye
               is
               fixed
               steddily
               on
               high
               ,
               where
               that
               mighty
               she
               Eagle
               hath
               fixed
               her
               Nest
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               munition
               of
               Rocks
               ,
               there
               to
               hatch
               her
               Number
               Seven
               .
               Who
               then
               is
               this
               that
               favour
               hath
               found
               ,
               and
               that
               leave
               should
               be
               given
               to
               build
               upon
               this
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               where
               of
               the
               holy
               one
               hath
               given
               such
               charge
               to
               the
               watching
               Cherub
               ?
               In
               plainness
               of
               Speech
               then
               ,
               it
               is
               Eve
               her self
               ,
               that
               hath
               lain
               long
               as
               dead
               under
               the
               Tree
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               whose
               time
               of
               raising
               is
               very
               nigh
               ,
               But
               with
               what
               Body
               ,
               will
               she
               now
               be
               raised
               up
               :
               Look
               and
               see
               ,
               what
               is
               Prophecied
               of
               her
               ?
               Then
               I
               was
               pointed
               to
               the
               6th
               .
               of
               the
               Canticles
               ,
               ver
               .
               8.
               
               
                 Who
                 is
                 she
                 that
                 looketh
                 forth
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 fair
                 as
                 the
                 Moon
                 ,
                 clear
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 terrible
                 as
                 an
                 Army
                 with
                 Banners
                 ?
              
               Then
               again
               ver
               .
               13.
               which
               was
               opened
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Resurrection
               Call
               to
               l●psed
               
                 Eve
                 ,
                 Return
                 ,
                 return
                 ,
                 O
                 Shul●mite
                 ;
                 return
                 ,
                 return
                 .
              
               Thu●
               the
               lapsed
               Soul
               of
               the
               inward
               
               eternal
               Man
               is
               this
               fallen
               Eve
               ;
               here
               she
               is
               called
               to
               return
               to
               her
               Restoration
               State
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               again
               see
               her
               as
               bringing
               forth
               another
               more
               happy
               Generation
               ,
               a
               true
               Eagle
               Off-spring
               indeed
               .
               But
               how
               ,
               and
               after
               what
               manner
               shall
               this
               be
               ,
               My
               Spirit
               was
               in
               deep
               Query
               :
               as
               also
               when
               it
               should
               appear
               ?
               Then
               it
               was
               thus
               said
               ,
               Know
               ye
               not
               ,
               that
               Eve
               lost
               her
               Virgin
               Eagle
               Body
               ,
               and
               so
               hath
               long
               been
               sown
               into
               a
               slumbring
               Death
               ,
               in
               Folly
               ,
               Weakness
               ,
               and
               Dishonour
               ?
               But
               now
               the
               Life-Tree
               hath
               so
               fluently
               conveyed
               it self
               in
               this
               long
               Vacation
               ,
               as
               to
               raise
               Eves
               dead
               Body
               in
               the
               Strength
               and
               Honour
               of
               the
               Eternal
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God.
               So
               as
               old
               Eve
               will
               now
               come
               forth
               as
               a
               mighty
               ,
               strong
               ,
               terrible
               Eagle
               .
               And
               henceforth
               will
               more
               wisely
               build
               her
               Nest
               ,
               than
               at
               first
               she
               did
               ,
               through
               the
               Lord's
               permission
               .
            
             
               For
               now
               she
               will
               be
               dignified
               with
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               ,
               to
               outvie
               the
               Serpents
               Subtilty
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               She
               now
               will
               build
               her
               House
               ,
               or
               Nest
               ,
               more
               sure
               ,
               to
               wit
               upon
               seven
               Silver
               Pillars
               .
               Which
               do
               present
               ,
               the
               seven
               Eagle
               Birds
               ,
               which
               were
               seen
               in
               Vision
               ;
               they
               Wisdoms
               fi●st
               Brood
               shall
               be
               
               through
               Eves
               Wombs
               Restoration
               ,
               who
               will
               bring
               forth
               a
               most
               glorious
               Church
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               without
               Spot
               or
               Wrinkle
               .
               Wisdom
               hath
               made
               choice
               of
               Eve
               ,
               for
               to
               be
               her
               Mate
               (
               that
               is
               the
               lapsed
               Soul
               of
               the
               inward
               Man
               ,
               )
               whose
               Hand
               must
               help
               to
               build
               this
               Nest
               for
               her
               .
               Thus
               choice
               Eagle
               Spirits
               ,
               will
               be
               raised
               up
               ,
               out
               of
               old
               Eves
               Dust
               for
               this
               use
               and
               service
               ,
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               this
               perfect
               Church
               on
               Earth
               .
               You
               may
               evidently
               see
               with
               an
               Eagle
               Eye
               ,
               that
               thus
               ,
               and
               after
               this
               sort
               ,
               a
               new
               Virgin
               Body
               must
               be
               raised
               up
               by
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               for
               the
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               so
               for
               every
               Member
               of
               that
               Body
               ;
               and
               so
               consequently
               for
               every
               lapsed
               eternal
               Soul
               to
               be
               cloathed
               upon
               with
               its
               new
               Virgin
               Body
               .
               Oh!
               who
               then
               will
               strive
               first
               to
               mount
               and
               fly
               up
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               liberty
               hereunto
               being
               ,
               granted
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               risen
               Body
               ,
               to
               prepare
               the
               First
               Matter
               for
               this
               Nest
               ?
               Because
               this
               Tree
               of
               Life
               is
               so
               pure
               ,
               that
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               of
               its
               own
               ,
               must
               come
               upon
               it
               .
               Which
               are
               the
               young
               sprouting
               Twigs
               ,
               and
               golden
               Leaves
               ,
               whereof
               the
               matter
               is
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               are
               no
               other
               then
               as
               in
               the
               Mystery
               .
               Hereby
               they
               
               signifie
               a
               pure
               ,
               solid
               ,
               weighty
               Off-spring
               of
               holy
               Cogitations
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Actions
               .
               Which
               do
               ye
               skilfully
               unite
               for
               this
               purpose
               ,
               b●inging
               nothing
               out
               of
               the
               low
               ,
               ●●ru●●y
               Principle
               to
               enclose
               here
               :
               Then
               your
               defence
               will
               be
               mighty
               and
               sure
               ,
               and
               your
               Bread
               and
               Waters
               will
               be
               serene
               .
               The
               true
               Eagle
               Bird
               need
               not
               fly
               far
               ,
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               so
               nigh
               ,
               here
               are
               still
               fresh
               Fruits
               upon
               the
               Branches
               ,
               from
               it
               by
               no
               means
               start
               aside
               ,
               but
               keep
               close
               upon
               the
               Nest.
               You
               cannot
               yet
               be
               able
               to
               conceive
               ,
               what
               here
               by
               abiding
               close
               ,
               may
               be
               brought
               forth
               from
               this
               vertual
               Eagle
               Body
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Throne
               Eagle
               Powers
               ,
               mighty
               to
               ascend
               to
               the
               number
               seven
               .
               But
               if
               any
               shall
               look
               again
               downward
               ,
               into
               this
               Principle
               to
               descend
               ,
               before
               it
               is
               fully
               Feather'd
               ,
               great
               damage
               and
               hurt
               will
               necessarily
               accrue
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Similitude
               I
               did
               see
               .
               Therefore
               cau●ion
               take
               ,
               and
               let
               none
               trust
               themselves
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               of
               this
               Number
               ,
               to
               wander
               out
               before
               their
               time
               :
               Ye
               had
               need
               to
               be
               strong
               ,
               as
               Eagles
               ,
               to
               encounter
               with
               what
               aversness
               you
               may
               meet
               withal
               from
               this
               lower
               Orb.
               Therefore
               abide
               till
               full
               ●●edged
               in
               Wing
               ,
               ye
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               fly
               ,
               and
               mount
               away
               ,
               when
               
               any
               creeping
               thing
               ,
               or
               hurtful
               Beast
               shall
               set
               upon
               you
               from
               this
               low
               World
               ;
               then
               fly
               to
               your
               munition
               Rock
               .
               This
               is
               allotted
               ,
               for
               your
               more
               constant
               place
               of
               Dwelling
               ,
               for
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               so
               near
               bordering
               is
               upon
               the
               Heavens
               of
               Heavens
               ,
               where
               the
               immense
               Deity
               is
               Resident
               .
               Who
               may
               appear
               ,
               while
               we
               keep
               oft
               to
               his
               Eagle
               Off-spring
               :
               For
               when
               you
               come
               hither
               to
               Paradise
               ,
               there
               is
               still
               another
               Principle
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               passed
               through
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               very
               easy
               ,
               when
               ye
               shall
               bear
               this
               risen
               Eagle
               Body
               on
               you
               .
               How
               suddenly
               will
               the
               ghostly
               Dove
               bring
               you
               into
               the
               very
               third
               Heavens
               ,
               there
               to
               see
               your
               Jesus
               with
               your
               Eagle
               Eye
               ,
               as
               Iohn
               Personally
               did
               ,
               when
               he
               upon
               the
               Wing
               of
               the
               Spirit
               was
               risen
               high
               :
               Possibly
               somewhat
               of
               these
               Glories
               may
               be
               seen
               before
               ye
               actually
               enter
               in
               .
               For
               blessed
               will
               they
               be
               called
               ,
               who
               are
               flying
               Angels
               ,
               that
               can
               declare
               what
               they
               have
               heard
               or
               seen
               in
               these
               higher
               Worlds
               .
               These
               are
               they
               who
               shall
               bring
               down
               glad
               Tidings
               to
               the
               elect
               Number
               .
               When
               any
               of
               these
               begin
               to
               sound
               ,
               the
               Tabernacle
               of
               God
               will
               out
               of
               the
               Heavens
               descend
               .
               Oh
               ,
               what
               of
               Flesh
               shall
               live
               ?
               When
               the
               
               mighty
               Eagle
               shall
               call
               her
               own
               away
               to
               behold
               ,
               what
               she
               doth
               unfold
               within
               the
               third
               Principle
               .
               The
               fight
               of
               the
               Eye
               ,
               and
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               Ear
               in
               that
               eternal
               Sphere
               ,
               will
               so
               fill
               all
               with
               the
               Melody
               and
               Joy
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               as
               nothing
               of
               the
               earthly
               Sence
               of
               things
               shall
               ,
               or
               can
               enter
               into
               this
               Eagle
               Brood
               .
               Now
               hereby
               try
               your selves
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               understanding
               of
               the
               foregoing
               Mystery
               ,
               you
               must
               then
               know
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               us
               have
               within
               our selves
               an
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               ,
               and
               an
               outward
               Man.
               Now
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               hath
               within
               himself
               his
               own
               eternal
               Adam
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               eternal
               Eve.
               His
               eternal
               Adam
               ,
               is
               his
               own
               eternal
               Spirit
               within
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               eternal
               Eve●
               it
               is
               his
               own
               eternal
               Soul
               within
               himself
               .
               This
               eternal
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               in
               themselves
               are
               now
               to
               be
               considered
               in
               their
               fallen
               and
               lapsed
               State
               ,
               as
               both
               being
               separated
               from
               their
               first
               ,
               true
               ,
               original
               Mate
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               from
               the
               eternal
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               united
               to
               both
               these
               in
               Paradise
               .
               For
               they
               both
               sinned
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               then
               lost
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               their
               Virgin
               Purity
               in
               Paradise
               .
               And
               
               therefore
               their
               true
               Mate
               being
               lost
               out
               of
               themselves
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               they
               were
               driven
               out
               of
               Paradise
               .
               For
               when
               as
               before
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               in
               Union
               with
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               both
               being
               united
               to
               their
               true
               Mate
               ,
               the
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               could
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               brought
               forth
               a
               holy
               Generation
               in
               their
               own
               Image
               and
               Similitude
               ,
               like
               unto
               themselves
               in
               Holiness
               and
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               in
               Perfection
               .
               But
               after
               that
               the
               eternal
               Spirit
               and
               Soul
               had
               sinned
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               after
               the
               eternal
               Adam
               and
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               ,
               had
               transgressed
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               were
               ejected
               out
               ,
               then
               they
               lost
               their
               fructifying
               Power
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               forth
               a
               holy
               Off-spring
               .
               Now
               this
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               inward
               Man
               ,
               is
               called
               to
               return
               to
               her
               Restoration
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               again
               to
               her
               first
               State
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               to
               reunite
               her self
               again
               to
               her
               lost
               Mate
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               the
               eternal
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               then
               her
               Womb
               should
               be
               fruitful
               again
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               bring
               forth
               none
               but
               Eagle
               Birds
               ,
               none
               but
               a
               holy
               Off-spring
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               a
               perfect
               Church
               on
               Earth
               without
               Spot
               or
               
               Wrinckle
               .
               Here
               is
               now
               a
               Prophesie
               ,
               a
               Prediction
               ,
               that
               now
               the
               time
               is
               come
               ,
               that
               this
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               other
               but
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Soul
               in
               its
               lapsed
               State
               ,
               whose
               Womb
               hath
               been
               hitherto
               barren
               and
               unfruitful
               ;
               but
               now
               the
               eternal
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               will
               sow
               her
               Virgin
               Seed
               ,
               into
               her
               Womb
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               be
               fruitfull
               ,
               and
               shall
               bear
               Twins
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               perfect
               Eagle
               Off-spring
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               make
               a
               perfect
               Church
               on
               Earth
               .
               And
               now
               the
               Soul
               in
               her
               Restoration
               shall
               again
               be
               fruitful
               in
               Child-bearing
               ,
               in
               bringing
               forth
               Children
               to
               inherit
               perfect
               Justification
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Sanctification
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               ;
               but
               then
               this
               Eve
               must
               continue
               in
               Faith
               and
               Charity
               ,
               and
               Holiness
               with
               Sobriety
               ,
               as
               the
               Apostle
               mentioneth
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               2.
               15.
               
               The
               restored
               Soul
               by
               its
               Union
               with
               her
               true
               Guide
               and
               Mate
               ,
               the
               Virgin
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               ,
               shall
               bring
               forth
               a
               Royal
               Off-spring
               presented
               to
               be
               the
               strong
               Eagle
               Brood
               :
               and
               this
               is
               the
               Work
               that
               Wisdom
               is
               about
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               reunite
               her self
               to
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               as
               her
               true
               Mate
               and
               Guide
               ;
               and
               to
               sow
               her
               Virgin
               Seed
               into
               the
               Womb
               of
               Eve
               to
               break
               the
               
               Head
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               then
               Eve
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               deceived
               ,
               but
               now
               shall
               become
               the
               Mother
               of
               Celestial
               and
               Heavenly
               Children
               ,
               all
               her
               Children
               shall
               possess
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               and
               the
               new
               Ierusalem
               State
               of
               Glory
               .
               This
               is
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               which
               now
               shall
               be
               the
               Mother
               of
               all
               Living
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               her
               Posterity
               shall
               now
               feed
               upon
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               thereby
               become
               all
               eternal
               ,
               immortal
               ,
               and
               incorruptible
               .
               And
               all
               this
               shall
               be
               brought
               about
               by
               Wisdom's
               Art
               and
               Contrivance
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               by
               reuniting
               her self
               to
               the
               Soul
               ,
               and
               thereby
               becoming
               again
               the
               Souls
               true
               Mate
               and
               Guide
               .
               This
               is
               the
               State
               of
               Restoration
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               that
               State
               ,
               that
               Wisdom
               is
               bringing
               forth
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               Figure
               of
               the
               Eagle
               birth
               ,
               Wisdom
               Prophesieth
               ,
               and
               Predicteth
               ,
               what
               is
               near
               at
               hand
               to
               be
               fulfilled
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               pass
               ,
               to
               egg
               us
               forward
               in
               the
               belief
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               done
               within
               our
               own
               eternal
               Man
               in
               the
               work
               of
               Regeneration
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               there
               is
               belonging
               to
               the
               outward
               Man
               ,
               the
               mortal
               Man
               ,
               the
               immediate
               Product
               of
               the
               Fall
               ,
               a
               mortal
               Ada●●
               ,
               and
               a
               mortal
               Eve.
               The
               mortal
               Adam
               
               is
               the
               mortal
               Spirit
               of
               the
               outward
               Man
               ,
               and
               the
               mortal
               Eve
               is
               the
               mortal
               Soul
               of
               the
               mortal
               Man.
               She
               is
               in
               her
               fallen
               State
               ,
               the
               Mother
               of
               all
               Living
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               all
               living
               mortal
               Spirits
               ,
               with
               mortal
               Souls
               ,
               and
               with
               mortal
               Bodies
               .
               Her
               Womb
               in
               this
               state
               of
               Apostacy
               hath
               been
               very
               Fruitful
               .
               She
               hath
               ever
               since
               brought
               forth
               in
               all
               Ages
               a
               mortal
               Off-spring
               ,
               subject
               to
               the
               death
               of
               Mortality
               ,
               who
               have
               only
               fed
               upon
               the
               Tree
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil.
               She
               hath
               brought
               forth
               a
               fleshly
               Off-spring
               in
               her
               likeness
               and
               similitude
               ,
               and
               hath
               had
               a
               long
               Day
               in
               the
               World.
               Now
               the
               Prophesie
               and
               Prediction
               is
               not
               concerning
               this
               mortal
               Eve
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               outward
               Man
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               her
               Restoration
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               that
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               that
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               barren
               in
               her
               lapsed
               state
               .
               But
               now
               Sophia
               will
               once
               more
               espouse
               her self
               unto
               her
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               bring
               forth
               a
               holy
               Issue
               ,
               a
               birth
               of
               Divine
               eternal
               Eagles
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               a
               perfect
               Church
               on
               Earth
               ,
               whereof
               Christ
               will
               be
               the
               Head
               and
               King
               to
               reign
               over
               .
               This
               is
               only
               wrought
               for
               explanation
               sake
               ,
               that
               you
               might
               not
               think
               ,
               that
               
               That
               which
               is
               written
               and
               manifested
               from
               above
               ,
               in
               the
               crystalline
               Glass
               of
               Divine
               Wisdom
               ,
               is
               mere
               Confusion
               .
               Therefore
               you
               must
               distinguish
               between
               Eve
               and
               Eve
               ;
               between
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               and
               the
               mortal
               Eve
               ,
               the
               one
               belonging
               to
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               the
               outward
               mortal
               Man
               ;
               and
               the
               Prophesie
               is
               only
               to
               be
               understood
               of
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               mortal
               Soul.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               You
               must
               distinguish
               in
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               between
               her
               fallen
               state
               and
               her
               restored
               state
               ,
               for
               the
               Prophesie
               is
               not
               what
               she
               is
               at
               present
               ,
               but
               what
               she
               is
               to
               be
               in
               her
               restored
               state
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Third
               place
               ,
               You
               are
               to
               consider
               that
               the
               eternal
               lapsed
               Soul
               is
               unable
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               Work
               of
               God's
               eternal
               Wisdom
               ,
               who
               will
               freely
               espouse
               her self
               ,
               to
               her
               again
               ,
               after
               this
               long
               time
               of
               separation
               and
               alienation
               ,
               and
               then
               she
               shall
               be
               the
               Mother
               of
               a
               holy
               Generation
               .
               Her
               Womb
               shall
               bring
               forth
               no
               other
               Children
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               shall
               make
               their
               Nest
               upon
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               .
               And
               these
               things
               premised
               ,
               and
               understood
               ,
               the
               Representation
               will
               be
               easily
               
               understood
               ,
               by
               Wisdom's
               Eagles
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               sufficiently
               by
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               For
               you
               may
               read
               that
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               were
               both
               created
               eternal
               ,
               immortal
               and
               incorruptible
               Creatures
               in
               their
               Paradisical
               state
               ,
               and
               they
               both
               were
               created
               perfect
               ,
               without
               any
               spot
               of
               Sin
               or
               blemish
               of
               Weakness
               ,
               while
               they
               stood
               in
               their
               Paradisical
               Innocency
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               both
               to
               have
               brought
               forth
               an
               eternal
               holy
               Generation
               ,
               a
               perfect
               Church
               on
               Earth
               ,
               had
               they
               remained
               in
               Paradise
               :
               But
               sinning
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               they
               thereby
               lost
               their
               Virgin
               Power
               ,
               and
               so
               consequently
               their
               Virgin
               Birth
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               forth
               a
               perfect
               Generation
               ,
               having
               transgressed
               and
               lost
               their
               Virgin
               Power
               ,
               through
               Wisdom's
               withdrawing
               and
               estrainging
               her self
               ;
               therefore
               they
               were
               driven
               out
               out
               of
               Paradise
               .
               But
               now
               being
               banished
               from
               their
               Paradisical
               Power
               ,
               and
               having
               both
               eaten
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               Mortality
               ,
               and
               having
               both
               of
               them
               ,
               both
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               ,
               cloathed
               themselves
               with
               mortal
               Cloathing
               ,
               with
               a
               mortal
               Spirit
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               a
               mortal
               Adam
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               mortal
               Soul
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               a
               mortal
               Eve
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               mortal
               Body
               of
               Flesh.
               Now
               the
               mortal
               Eve
               hath
               been
               very
               Fruitful
               in
               the
               Birth
               of
               her
               Mortality
               ;
               but
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               that
               Eve
               typed
               out
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               representative
               Mother
               of
               a
               perfect
               Generation
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               a
               perfect
               Church
               on
               Earth
               .
               The
               Womb
               of
               this
               eternal
               Eve
               hath
               been
               barren
               to
               this
               Day
               ,
               but
               now
               Wisdom
               Prophesieth
               and
               Predicteth
               ,
               that
               she
               will
               look
               upon
               this
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               this
               eternal
               Mother
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               her
               the
               fruitful
               Mother
               of
               a
               joyful
               Generation
               ,
               but
               she
               will
               reject
               the
               outward
               earthly
               Eve
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               her
               Womb
               to
               be
               barren
               ,
               that
               hath
               exalted
               her self
               in
               the
               Multitude
               of
               her
               Children
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               only
               to
               be
               the
               Brats
               of
               Babylon
               .
               But
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               eternal
               Eve
               shall
               be
               the
               Children
               of
               
                 Mount
                 Sion
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               
                 New
                 Ierusalem
              
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               this
               Vision
               ,
               and
               divine
               Presentation
               ,
               for
               to
               support
               those
               ,
               that
               wait
               for
               Wisdoms
               Day
               to
               appear
               in
               Eves
               Birth
               ,
               through
               the
               eternal
               Souls
               Restoration
               ,
               in
               Union
               with
               eternal
               Wisdom
               .
               It
               is
               not
               only
               the
               inward
               Man
               ,
               the
               eternal
               Adam
               ,
               that
               is
               an
               eternal
               Spirit
               with
               his
               Mind
               ,
               
               Will
               ,
               and
               Senses
               ,
               that
               shall
               now
               be
               restored
               ,
               but
               also
               his
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               this
               is
               ,
               his
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               withal
               his
               Affections
               ,
               and
               Passions
               ,
               shall
               be
               also
               restored
               .
               And
               though
               the
               holy
               Scriptures
               make
               mention
               chiefly
               of
               the
               first
               Adamical
               Man's
               Restoration
               ,
               but
               yet
               it
               also
               mentioneth
               Eves
               Restoration
               ;
               I
               say
               the
               Womans
               Restoration
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Man's
               .
               It
               is
               also
               clear
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               shall
               be
               Restored
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               one
               part
               of
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               the
               Will-Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               the
               superiour
               part
               of
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               ,
               commonly
               called
               the
               first
               Adam
               that
               sinned
               ;
               but
               also
               his
               eternal
               Eve
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               eternal
               Soul
               ,
               the
               inferiour
               part
               of
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               ,
               called
               the
               Woman
               ,
               this
               shall
               be
               Restored
               also
               .
               So
               that
               the
               whole
               Man
               with
               his
               Spirit
               and
               Soul
               ,
               with
               his
               Adam
               and
               Eve
               shall
               be
               Restored
               ;
               in
               the
               Day
               of
               his
               Restoration
               ,
               when
               divine
               Wisdom
               shall
               espouse
               ,
               and
               contract
               her self
               to
               the
               inward
               Man.
               Oh
               blessed
               Day
               !
               Come
               ,
               dear
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               finish
               this
               Act
               of
               Restoration
               in
               the
               Body
               ,
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Spirit
               of
               the
               inward
               eternal
               Man
               ,
               who
               is
               hid
               within
               the
               outward
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             March
             the
             10th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           
             This
             Day
             we
             were
             set
             upon
             ,
             by
             that
             strong
             Warriour
             ,
             that
             had
             assumed
             a
             poor
             corporeal
             Shape
             ,
             to
             shoot
             forth
             his
             venemous
             Arrows
             in
             great
             bitterness
             for
             to
             disturb
             us
             .
             Which
             Grievance
             I
             did
             present
             in
             Prayer
             to
             my
             God
             ,
             that
             these
             raging
             Spirits
             might
             be
             bounded
             .
             My
             Spirit
             crying
             and
             bewailing
             this
             wrathful
             ,
             boyling
             Cauldron
             ,
             that
             the
             Infernal
             dark
             Powers
             had
             kindled
             the
             Fire
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             so
             unsavoury
             Fumes
             do
             Daily
             ,
             as
             Scurn
             herefrom
             rise
             .
             I
             besought
             then
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             if
             by
             any
             means
             both
             she
             ,
             and
             we
             might
             be
             delivered
             from
             these
             Buffetings
             ,
             and
             serpently
             Stingings
             .
             My
             Spirit
             crying
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             what
             have
             we
             done
             that
             this
             foaming
             tempestuous
             Sea
             must
             still
             roar
             about
             our
             Ears
             ;
             Is
             it
             needful
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ?
             Then
             reveal
             thy
             Mind
             herein
             still
             further
             to
             us
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             I
             quietly
             reposed
             ,
             committing
             the
             whole
             of
             this
             Concern
             to
             that
             mighty
             One
             ,
             from
             whom
             both
             the
             Help
             and
             Power
             must
             only
             come
             ,
             to
             allay
             all
             of
             this
             boisterous
             Nature
             .
             About
             break
             of
             Day
             
             this
             Word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Behold
             and
             see
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             Worm
             ,
             that
             is
             of
             no
             moment
             ,
             who
             thus
             troubleth
             you
             ,
             only
             the
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Serpent
             hath
             entred
             to
             work
             through
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             knew
             your
             own
             Spirit
             of
             Might
             and
             Fortitude
             ,
             ye
             might
             easily
             it
             suppress
             ,
             and
             bring
             all
             of
             this
             under
             ,
             and
             ●o
             nought
             .
             Then
             again
             this
             Word
             came
             ,
             saying
             ,
             To
             what
             end
             is
             that
             Nest
             prepared
             upon
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             that
             you
             might
             fly
             away
             from
             all
             these
             hurtful
             Beasts
             ?
             Why
             do
             ye
             walk
             upon
             their
             Ground
             ,
             corrupting
             your
             pure
             &
             spiritual
             Minds
             ,
             while
             ye
             do
             talk
             with
             serpently
             Worms
             ?
             Consider
             that
             to
             you
             both
             is
             given
             an
             Eaglewing
             ,
             that
             whenever
             you
             will
             its
             Ray●
             out-spread
             ,
             it
             will
             soon
             release
             you
             from
             all
             prickling
             Thistles
             .
             Therefore
             give
             charge
             to
             your
             fellow
             Eagle
             ,
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             holy
             Watcher
             ,
             that
             henceforth
             ye
             wander
             not
             out
             from
             that
             munition
             Rock●
             where
             ye
             have
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             weighty
             to
             regard
             ,
             than
             all
             of
             this
             low
             O●b
             .
             Then
             this
             Word
             run
             like
             Lightn●ng
             through
             me
             ;
             Oh
             ,
             faint
             not
             ,
             but
             as
             mighty
             Eagles
             renew
             your
             Strength
             ,
             and
             then
             ye
             will
             have
             rest
             from
             out
             all
             Tribulation
             .
             Then
             this
             Word
             immediately
             also
             followed
             ;
             
             Though
             the
             evil
             One
             moves
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Worm
             ,
             yet
             fear
             not
             ,
             for
             ye
             shall
             bruise
             him
             as
             a
             Worm
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             11th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           
             In
             my
             first
             Sleep
             ,
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             ,
             many
             magical
             Workings
             and
             Ideas
             were
             presented
             to
             me
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             a
             Figure
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             with
             a
             Crown
             upon
             her
             Head
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             be
             but
             of
             a
             small
             Stature
             ,
             but
             her
             Visage
             was
             bright
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             clear
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             with
             a
             White
             loose
             Garment
             girt
             about
             her
             with
             a
             seeming
             White
             Silken
             Girdle
             ,
             who
             came
             near
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Behold
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             ye
             may
             arrive
             to
             be
             in
             me
             ?
             And
             so
             passed
             away
             .
          
           
             Then
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Child
             all
             Lovely
             and
             Fair
             put
             into
             my
             Arms
             ;
             it
             was
             all
             naked
             ,
             of
             a
             smooth
             shining
             Skin
             ;
             I
             could
             not
             see
             who
             it
             was
             that
             disposed
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             unexpectedly
             let
             down
             into
             my
             Arms.
             I
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             very
             Weighty
             ,
             though
             but
             little
             ;
             so
             passing
             to
             go
             away
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             suddainly
             slipped
             through
             my
             Arms
             unto
             the
             Ground
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             gave
             a
             great
             
             Screek
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Fear
             and
             Concern
             ,
             took
             it
             up
             again
             without
             much
             Damage
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             12th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           
             The
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             First
             Vision
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             this
             Vision
             ,
             the
             Thoughts
             of
             my
             Head
             were
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             much
             troubled
             ,
             till
             the
             revealer
             of
             Secrets
             did
             expound
             to
             me
             the
             meaning
             hereof
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Woman
             with
             the
             Crown
             upon
             her
             Head.
             This
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Virgin-Bride
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             shew
             her self
             made
             fully
             Ready
             ,
             all
             Bright
             and
             Fair
             ,
             as
             the
             Queen
             and
             Princess
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Who
             hath
             her
             place
             at
             the
             Right-hand
             of
             the
             Immanuel
             ;
             for
             so
             much
             as
             this
             Woman
             is
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             God-Man
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             this
             masculine
             Nature
             is
             taken
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             first
             Paradisical
             Man
             ,
             who
             brought
             forth
             that
             Eve
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             Mother
             of
             all
             that
             lived
             in
             the
             mixed
             Property
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil.
             All
             of
             which
             Off-spring
             the
             present
             
             visible
             World
             doth
             consist
             of
             ,
             which
             to
             this
             Day
             is
             under
             the
             denomination
             of
             the
             fallen
             Creation
             :
             which
             hath
             been
             upon
             Restoring
             ever
             since
             the
             Relapse
             ,
             but
             not
             yet
             Restored
             .
             What
             then
             has
             made
             it
             stick
             so
             long
             ?
             Where
             is
             that
             Woman
             whose
             Seed
             must
             bruise
             the
             Serpent's
             Head
             ?
             Is
             she
             not
             yet
             made
             manifest
             ?
             Yes
             sure
             ,
             she
             hath
             been
             known
             as
             to
             the
             first
             Figure
             hereof
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             That
             this
             Eve
             ,
             or
             first
             Woman
             should
             bring
             forth
             her
             Seed
             in
             Sorrow
             .
             It
             hath
             been
             also
             generally
             concluded
             ,
             That
             out
             of
             this
             earthly
             Eve
             that
             Royal
             Seed
             should
             come
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Serpent
             in
             Nature
             should
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             suddainly
             introduced
             both
             into
             Adam
             and
             Eve.
             True
             it
             is
             that
             the
             genaelogy
             did
             so
             run
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             after
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             reckoned
             for
             Eves
             Seed
             :
             though
             God
             said
             to
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             put
             Enmity
             betwixt
             his
             Seed
             ,
             and
             the
             Womans
             .
             But
             how
             is
             that
             to
             be
             understood
             ?
             Not
             in
             the
             Line
             of
             natural
             Generation
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             said
             that
             from
             such
             a
             Woman
             ,
             who
             lies
             under
             the
             Curse
             of
             Sin
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             that
             this
             blessed
             Birth
             should
             spring
             therefrom
             .
             Though
             in
             
             Truth
             and
             Substance
             ,
             a
             mighty
             and
             wonderful
             Birth
             was
             made
             manifest
             ,
             wherein
             a
             deeper
             Mystery
             hath
             been
             couched
             than
             to
             past
             Time
             ,
             and
             past
             Generations
             hath
             been
             Revealed
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Hand
             of
             Love
             begins
             to
             move
             ,
             and
             the
             Covering
             is
             turning
             away
             off
             from
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             turned
             in
             to
             know
             the
             Treasures
             of
             eternal
             Wisdom
             .
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             is
             verily
             at
             hand
             to
             drive
             and
             guide
             the
             pure
             Mind
             jointly
             with
             it self
             ,
             into
             the
             Ocean-Mystery
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             himself
             in
             his
             abstracted
             Deity
             ,
             whereinto
             separated
             Spirits
             may
             very
             deeply
             dive
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             departed
             from
             their
             Earthly
             Senses
             .
             This
             deep
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             upon
             revealing
             ,
             I
             found
             like
             a
             boiling
             Pot
             of
             Oyntment
             ,
             so
             sweetly
             flowing
             into
             my
             Intellectual
             part
             .
             Upon
             which
             my
             Mind
             as
             all
             in
             a
             flaming
             Light
             was
             enlightned
             to
             see
             ,
             what
             under
             the
             Mantle
             did
             lie
             .
             Who
             according
             to
             eternal
             Counsel
             ,
             was
             hereunto
             fore-ordained
             ,
             typically
             to
             be
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             Line
             of
             Natural
             Virginity
             ,
             even
             a
             Man
             or
             Sorrows
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             with
             Griefs
             ,
             and
             subjected
             to
             Sufferings
             ,
             hiding
             and
             covering
             by
             a
             Terrestial
             Form
             ,
             that
             sparkling
             Star
             of
             the
             Deity
             :
             Which
             
             also
             would
             have
             been
             obscured
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             again
             risen
             from
             the
             Dead
             .
             Which
             gave
             the
             Church
             a
             mighty
             Remove
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             from
             shadows
             ,
             into
             that
             which
             was
             more
             Spiritual
             and
             Substantial
             ,
             through
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Unction
             .
             Which
             hath
             from
             that
             Age
             striven
             mightily
             ,
             but
             the
             Man
             of
             sin
             still
             hath
             been
             too
             strong
             :
             witness
             those
             Complaints
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             breaking
             Hour
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             in
             them
             that
             are
             highest
             in
             the
             Birth-Ministration
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             working
             through
             humane
             Properties
             .
             But
             then
             an
             Objection
             must
             rise
             herefrom
             .
             If
             all
             this
             be
             too
             short
             ,
             what
             more
             is
             there
             yet
             to
             come
             ?
             Things
             now
             have
             long
             stood
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             what
             may
             we
             from
             the
             mighty
             God
             and
             everlasting●
             Father
             more
             yet
             expect
             ?
             that
             so
             the
             Temple
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             may
             not
             still
             lie
             unperfected
             .
             Well
             ,
             what
             more
             forceable
             can
             there
             be
             ?
             then
             Christ
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ?
             Ans.
             To
             this
             there
             is
             an
             Answer
             ,
             by
             the
             All-searching
             Spirit
             prepared
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             a
             Virgin
             Woman
             to
             be
             revealed
             out
             from
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             whereof
             Mary
             that
             bro●ght
             forth
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             Type
             .
             For
             it
             was
             neither
             Eve
             ,
             nor
             she
             to
             whom
             the
             
             Promise
             was
             made
             ,
             concerning
             that
             Birth
             ,
             which
             should
             bruise
             the
             Serpent's
             seven
             headed
             Power
             .
             There
             must
             be
             another
             Genealogy
             found
             out
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Serpent-treader
             must
             also
             come
             .
             Look
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             hereof
             is
             recorded
             ,
             Rev.
             12.
             
             To
             which
             place
             ,
             I
             was
             by
             that
             Holy
             Ghostly
             Seer
             referred
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             Foundation
             for
             this
             more
             Excelling
             Ministration
             .
             Iohn
             seeing
             this
             in
             Vision
             so
             long
             since
             ,
             and
             nothing
             hereof
             yet
             produced
             ,
             let
             not
             that
             seem
             so
             marvellous
             in
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             for
             Times
             decreed
             are
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             known
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             what
             Age
             in
             the
             World
             this
             Blessing
             will
             be
             most
             seasonably
             brought
             forth
             .
             Conclude
             ye
             may
             by
             Wisdom's
             Star
             ,
             that
             hath
             appeared
             in
             your
             Heavens
             ,
             that
             out-thence
             (
             if
             kept
             pure
             and
             clear
             )
             this
             great
             Wonder
             may
             follow
             ,
             according
             as
             ye
             did
             see
             in
             the
             late
             Idea
             .
             But
             ,
             ah
             my
             Lord
             ,
             how
             is
             this
             to
             be
             understood
             ?
             sure
             this
             Woman
             is
             not
             to
             be
             manifested
             in
             any
             one
             Particular
             ,
             who
             is
             subsisting
             in
             a
             Corporeal
             Substance
             .
             For
             she
             will
             come
             all
             arrayed
             in
             a
             Body
             Saphire-like
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             garb
             of
             the
             Mortal
             Creature
             ,
             with
             the
             Globe
             of
             this
             World●
             under
             her
             Feet
             .
             Therefore
             this
             Query
             meets
             with
             this
             ,
             
             Who
             living
             in
             this
             Principle
             ,
             may
             expect
             such
             a
             Ray
             of
             Glory
             for
             to
             become
             a
             Covering
             ?
             And
             this
             was
             Answered
             ,
             Wherefore
             dost
             thou
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             cryed
             up
             for
             a
             Wonder
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             not
             upon
             some
             extraordinary
             change
             ,
             who
             though
             thus
             transformed
             into
             such
             brightness
             of
             Excellency
             ,
             yet
             she
             is
             called
             a
             Woman
             :
             But
             the
             pure
             Heavenly
             Glory
             altogether
             ,
             covereth
             the
             Creaturely
             Being
             .
             The
             sparkling
             Deity
             that
             was
             hid
             within
             ,
             becomes
             the
             great
             and
             high
             amazement
             ,
             a
             flaming
             Garment
             .
             This
             also
             will
             be
             obvious
             to
             the
             right
             discerning
             Eye
             in
             this
             present
             Sphere
             ,
             from
             whence
             will
             arise
             the
             admiration
             ?
             and
             great
             questioning
             there
             will
             be
             ,
             from
             whence
             this
             Woman
             did
             proceed
             ?
             If
             any
             hereof
             shall
             make
             a
             doubt
             ,
             how
             it
             can
             ever
             be
             on
             Earth
             ?
             for
             Virgin
             Wisdom
             to
             draw
             over
             her
             Virgin
             Vail
             of
             Purity
             in
             some
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             so
             as
             expresly
             to
             Personate
             her
             .
             Tell
             them
             from
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             such
             a
             spotless
             Lilly
             will
             sprout
             out
             of
             the
             Immaculate
             Body
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             watered
             from
             the
             Heavens
             so
             fair
             and
             lovely
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             be
             elected
             for
             the
             Lamb's
             Bride
             and
             Mate
             ,
             who
             raised
             is
             to
             the
             high
             Eagle
             state
             ,
             who
             may
             have
             Power
             
             mount
             into
             the
             Heavenly
             Place
             ,
             and
             again
             be
             sent
             therefrom
             ,
             for
             such
             purposes
             and
             intents
             as
             here
             are
             premised
             .
             She
             being
             big
             with
             such
             a
             travelling
             Seed
             ,
             as
             may
             break
             the
             Serpent's
             Head
             in
             dethroning
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             got
             into
             the
             Heavenly
             Place
             .
             Where
             now
             expect
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             cast
             out
             ,
             as
             strong
             travelling
             Powers
             do
             take
             hold
             upon
             this
             Woman
             .
             These
             Pangs
             and
             Sorrows
             will
             differ
             much
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             were
             in
             
             Eve's
             day
             ;
             whose
             Sorrows
             greatly
             multiplied
             hereby
             ,
             through
             a
             natural
             ,
             vile
             ,
             sinful
             Body
             :
             no
             hope
             whereof
             there
             is
             that
             ever
             it
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             till
             this
             Birth
             of
             Births
             doth
             grow
             to
             ripeness
             in
             any
             such
             one
             .
             Who
             in
             Wisdom's
             Virgin
             likeness
             shall
             be
             bred
             up
             to
             the
             Wonder
             in
             Heavenly
             Places
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             Wonders
             shall
             go
             forth
             .
             For
             who
             ,
             but
             this
             Man-child
             shall
             be
             the
             Ruler
             of
             Nations
             in
             all
             Soveraignity
             ,
             no
             more
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             any
             Herod
             ,
             or
             
               Pontius
               Pilate
            
             ,
             to
             be
             arraigned
             unto
             Death
             ?
             For
             he
             is
             immediately
             caught
             up
             unto
             God
             and
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             is
             to
             descend
             again
             ;
             to
             bring
             up
             the
             Remnant
             of
             the
             Virgin-Seed
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Dragon
             still
             makes
             War.
             But
             to
             each
             one
             ,
             who
             belongs
             to
             this
             his
             Kingdom
             
             of
             Priests
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             mightily
             born
             up
             upon
             his
             strong
             Eagle-Body
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             the
             Dragon's
             Floods
             shall
             be
             too
             short
             to
             reach
             this
             high
             Eagle-Nest
             ,
             which
             is
             prepared
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Place
             .
             Upon
             this
             Rock
             of
             Strength
             ,
             I
             ,
             saith
             the
             Amen
             ,
             will
             build
             my
             Virgin
             Church
             ,
             who
             shall
             know
             no
             more
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Number
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             totally
             acquitted
             from
             Men
             of
             the
             earthly
             quality
             .
             Therefore
             I
             give
             this
             Word
             to
             you
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             know
             ,
             there
             is
             somewhat
             of
             Grace
             to
             you
             peculiarly
             by
             this
             Prophecy
             ,
             which
             is
             upon
             renewing
             .
             Therefore
             consider
             hereof
             ,
             and
             ponder
             it
             deeply
             :
             for
             to
             the
             pure
             chast
             Virgin
             Mind
             ,
             much
             of
             this
             may
             happen
             suddenly
             .
             You
             daily
             from
             the
             Unction
             have
             received
             much
             in
             order
             hereunto
             ;
             which
             Golden
             Talent
             I
             do
             expect
             should
             be
             improved
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             further
             be
             trusted
             with
             more
             considerable
             Dignities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             tending
             to
             Wisdom's
             Star
             sparkling
             Crown
             ,
             which
             to
             none
             is
             given
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             quite
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Worldly
             Principle
             .
             If
             now
             then
             ye
             can
             ascend
             with
             all
             your
             Might
             to
             this
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             quick
             Removes
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             that
             Ghostly
             
             overshadowing
             Power
             ,
             who
             can
             impregnate
             with
             this
             last
             all-saving
             Birth
             .
             O
             ,
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             hereunto
             ye
             could
             give
             your selves
             without
             further
             debate
             ,
             to
             the
             glorified
             Person
             of
             your
             Jesus
             ;
             that
             the
             issue
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             glorious
             Son
             of
             Might
             ,
             brought
             forth
             to
             all
             Wonderment
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             13th
             .
             1676.
             
          
           
             Now
             as
             concerning
             the
             latter
             Vision
             ,
             whereof
             I
             gave
             a
             Narrative
             ,
             according
             as
             I
             had
             magically
             seen
             it
             .
             The
             Interpretation
             whereof
             was
             after
             this
             manner
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             born
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Virgin
             Womb
             ,
             after
             all
             those
             spiritual
             and
             deep
             ●ravels
             .
             Moreover
             it
             was
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             Dost
             thou
             not
             remember
             ,
             that
             thou
             didst
             ask
             some
             Years
             since
             a
             Son
             of
             God
             with
             great
             earnestness
             ,
             a●d
             engagedst
             to
             dedicate
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Temple
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Prophet
             ,
             if
             herein
             thou
             mightest
             be
             answered
             .
             Though
             thy
             Petition
             was
             not
             granted
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             a
             Son
             by
             earthly
             Generation
             ,
             but
             much
             better
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             if
             thou
             shalt
             see
             the
             travel
             of
             thy
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             in
             
             the
             Birth
             of
             a
             pure
             Nazarite
             ,
             given
             unto
             thee
             from
             the
             Lord.
             Which
             is
             a
             thousand
             degrees
             beyond
             what
             once
             thou
             were
             greatly
             sollicitous
             after
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             fleshly
             Birth
             .
             Since
             which
             time
             ,
             much
             hath
             been
             wrought
             for
             thee
             ,
             Wisdom
             hath
             so
             highly
             favoured
             thee
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             thee
             into
             her
             Virgin
             Mould
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             way
             capable
             to
             embrace
             such
             a
             Man-child
             ,
             who
             shall
             have
             Power
             to
             do
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             up
             the
             four
             Winds
             ,
             an
             Elias
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             shut
             and
             open
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             God
             will
             need
             upon
             the
             Earth
             to
             have
             ,
             but
             none
             could
             yet
             arrive
             to
             this
             mighty
             high
             and
             glorified
             state
             ,
             the
             mortal
             Spirit
             hitherto
             so
             hindred
             ,
             and
             the
             Dragon
             hath
             raised
             great
             Seas
             of
             partition
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             down
             such
             with
             his
             twisting
             Tail
             ,
             as
             were
             ascending
             for
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             out
             of
             Mount
             Sion's
             Heaven
             ,
             Wisdom's
             deputed
             Virgin
             Woman
             is
             to
             descend
             with
             all
             accomplished
             Power
             ,
             and
             Perfection
             of
             Holiness
             .
             Then
             what
             manner
             of
             Child
             ,
             thinkest
             thou
             this
             must
             be
             ,
             Who
             is
             begotten
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             is
             daily
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             a
             Nazarite
             ,
             by
             the
             pure
             honey
             Dews
             ,
             and
             Milk
             from
             the
             Virgin
             Breast
             ,
             that
             so
             his
             
             strength
             may
             hereby
             daily
             grow
             ?
             Happy
             thou
             ,
             and
             blessed
             wilt
             be
             called
             ,
             if
             such
             a
             spoiless
             Nazarite
             Lilly
             thou
             shalt
             bring
             out
             of
             thy
             Spiritual
             Womb.
             At
             which
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             All-Seer
             ,
             the
             Serpent
             doth
             heave
             mightily
             against
             it
             :
             there
             is
             daily
             plotting
             to
             make
             hereof
             an
             abortive
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             him
             in
             thy
             Arms
             ,
             it
             may
             slip
             away
             .
             Which
             for
             Caution
             was
             shewn
             ,
             that
             thou
             mightest
             take
             hereof
             sure
             hold
             ,
             because
             this
             Holy
             Birth
             is
             designed
             to
             be
             in
             that
             Person
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Serpent
             hath
             had
             long
             Indignation
             ,
             but
             through
             great
             heed
             ,
             and
             daily
             watching
             and
             care
             ,
             he
             may
             keep
             out
             from
             this
             last
             prepared
             hurtful
             Snare
             .
             Who
             ,
             then
             shall
             indeed
             bear
             the
             Banner
             of
             Victory
             over
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             thy
             home-bred
             Enemies
             .
             Who
             if
             obedient
             to
             his
             Eternal
             Virgin-Mother
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             shall
             proceed
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             her
             Mouth
             ,
             may
             then
             be
             the
             Man
             of
             Wonder
             indeed
             .
             But
             before-hand
             ,
             take
             thou
             charge
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             lest
             he
             suffer
             any
             Dalilah
             ,
             to
             come
             near
             his
             Head
             with
             a
             Rasor
             ,
             where
             only
             his
             strength
             doth
             lie
             :
             if
             so
             ,
             all
             will
             be
             undone
             ;
             as
             ye
             did
             see
             in
             the
             case
             of
             Sampson
             .
             This
             holy
             spiritual
             Off-spring
             must
             be
             for
             the
             Conversation
             
             of
             Masculine
             Virgins
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             his
             own
             rank
             and
             sort
             .
             For
             whatever
             shall
             from
             this
             low
             contrary
             Sphere
             ,
             interfere
             with
             this
             holy
             Nazarite
             ,
             the
             Marks
             and
             Spots
             thereof
             will
             be
             obvious
             upon
             that
             smooth
             shining
             Skin
             to
             his
             disgrace
             .
             Therefore
             let
             him
             abide
             in
             that
             Milk-white
             Nature
             answerable
             to
             his
             Birth
             ,
             still
             keeping
             washing
             with
             the
             Water
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             so
             Wisdom
             may
             have
             great
             joy
             and
             delight
             in
             her
             first-born
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
             Seven
             ecchoing
             Voices
             I
             did
             hear
             in
             me
             to
             declare
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             should
             Personate
             this
             Nazarite
             Birth
             .
             If
             he
             could
             clear
             himself
             from
             all
             clogs
             and
             weights
             ,
             then
             said
             Wisdom
             ,
             who
             but
             he
             my
             first
             Born
             Heir
             shall
             be
             ?
             This
             Word
             of
             Truth
             do
             thou
             give
             him
             for
             Meat
             to
             eat
             ,
             no
             other
             but
             what
             doth
             proceed
             from
             the
             pure
             Unction
             ,
             in
             his
             Heavenly
             Nature
             in
             him
             ;
             as
             he
             can
             digest
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             Wisdom's
             Spring●
             Well
             flowing
             thence
             continually
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             Person
             noted
             so
             o●●●n
             by
             me
             ,
             did
             not
             arrive
             to
             this
             Per●ect
             Degree
             ,
             so
             as
             Wisdom's
             First-born
             to
             be
             ,
             though
             he
             reached
             far
             :
             yet
             not
             able
             was
             he
             ,
             while
             in
             this
             Principle
             he
             lived
             ,
             the
             Crown-Number
             to
             obtain
             ;
             the
             Dragon
             and
             the
             Beast
             hard
             
             War
             against
             him
             did
             make
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Elements
             ,
             that
             did
             his
             outward
             mortal
             Life
             away
             take
             :
             which
             did
             make
             out
             the
             Vision
             of
             the
             Child
             falling
             out
             of
             the
             Authors
             Arms.
             But
             the
             same
             Spirit
             is
             to
             revive
             in
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             again
             ;
             which
             shall
             assuredly
             make
             good
             this
             Visional
             Prophecy
             in
             its
             Time.
             
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             14th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             juncture
             of
             time
             ,
             upon
             these
             weighty
             Prophecies
             frequently
             opening
             upon
             me
             ,
             they
             indeed
             took
             up
             my
             whole
             Mind
             in
             Spiritual
             Debate
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             that
             Nazarite
             whom
             the
             Prophecy
             did
             still
             eye
             ,
             for
             whom
             I
             was
             made
             to
             be
             concerned
             :
             Because
             he
             was
             to
             be
             a
             joint
             Pillar
             to
             bear
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             this
             new
             Virgin
             Ministration
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             see
             would
             be
             mightily
             envied
             ,
             contradicted
             and
             warred
             against
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             Light.
             Nay
             while
             but
             u●to
             us
             revealing
             ,
             the
             Serpent
             doth
             work
             ,
             in
             many
             Wiles
             here
             against
             us
             :
             of
             which
             still
             we
             have
             Warnings
             by
             Vision
             and
             Inspeakings
             .
             As
             after
             Break
             of
             Day
             ,
             this
             by
             Presentation
             was
             shewn
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             twink
             of
             an
             Eye
             ,
             I
             did
             espy
             a
             young
             Dragon
             out
             of
             a
             Hole
             of
             the
             
             Earth
             ,
             with
             Head
             ,
             Wings
             and
             Tail
             ,
             so
             speckled
             with
             black
             Venomous
             Spots
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             bear
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             while
             I
             was
             considering
             what
             should
             be
             done
             to
             destroy
             this
             Venomous
             Beast
             ;
             immediately
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             a
             young
             sprightly
             Eagle
             down
             did
             fly
             upon
             the
             Back
             hereof
             ,
             with
             such
             undauntedness
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             no
             power
             to
             resist
             the
             Eagles
             arrest
             .
             Who
             did
             mightily
             tear
             with
             her
             Bill
             the
             Dragon's
             back
             and
             tail
             .
             What
             further
             Victory
             she
             had
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             see
             ,
             the
             Vision
             hereof
             shutting
             up
             .
             But
             this
             Word
             of
             Comfort
             was
             present
             with
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             See
             see
             after
             this
             manner
             ye
             will
             be
             relieved
             by
             your
             own
             Eagle-Spirit
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             like
             to
             the
             courage
             and
             strength
             of
             an
             Eagle
             .
             Therefore
             when
             at
             any
             time
             this
             polluted
             Beast
             shall
             face
             to
             daunt
             and
             affright
             you
             ,
             gather
             up
             your
             Eagle-Might
             ,
             and
             be
             revenged
             in
             the
             first
             place
             upon
             that
             Tail
             ,
             wherein
             doth
             lie
             to
             you
             the
             greatest
             danger
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             both
             Sting
             ,
             Venom
             ,
             and
             Poyson
             ,
             and
             also
             subtle
             attracting
             Insinuation●
             .
             These
             are
             very
             hurtful
             ,
             because
             not
             discerned
             ;
             therefore
             not
             feared
             or
             mistrusted
             .
             As
             if
             his
             Head
             was
             set
             forward
             against
             you
             ,
             then
             ye
             could
             not
             but
             
             see
             his
             Mouth
             standing
             always
             wide
             open
             ,
             to
             swallow
             up
             what
             ,
             and
             whoever
             doth
             but
             look
             within
             the
             Circle
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Of
             which
             ye
             have
             been
             aware
             ,
             and
             therefore
             have
             been
             kept
             by
             virtue
             of
             an
             unknown
             Angelical
             Guard
             ,
             from
             his
             Mouths
             foaming
             Rage
             .
             Which
             this
             subtle
             Serpent
             knoweth
             well
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             turned
             his
             Tail
             against
             you
             through
             a
             young
             one
             .
             Who
             if
             possible
             might
             overcome
             your
             Virgin
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             cause
             you
             to
             turn
             down
             ,
             and
             fall
             in
             with
             the
             Dragon
             and
             Beast
             again
             ,
             after
             all
             chast
             separating
             Nazarite
             Vows
             ,
             and
             ascending
             Mights
             ,
             by
             which
             like
             Eagles
             ,
             ye
             fly
             to
             the
             Munition
             of
             Rocks
             .
             Who
             with
             his
             Scorpion
             Tail
             will
             then
             surely
             circumvent
             you
             ,
             whose
             sting
             and
             power
             lieth
             there
             to
             hurt
             by
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Bottomless
             Pit.
             Therefore
             your
             onset
             make
             ,
             like
             a
             right
             brood
             Eagle
             from
             your
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             (
             your
             Eagle-Eye
             will
             soon
             espy
             all
             Scorpion
             Spirits
             ,
             with
             their
             twisting
             Tails
             )
             and
             then
             rend
             and
             tear
             with
             the
             Golden
             Bill
             of
             that
             ●
             strong
             Eagle-Spirit
             ,
             as
             as
             Sampson
             did
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             which
             he
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Way
             .
             So
             Courage
             take
             to
             ●end
             away
             the
             very
             S●ing
             in
             the
             Tail
             ,
             
             then
             ye
             shall
             proceed
             further
             unto
             the
             Head-Power
             ,
             till
             bruised
             under
             your
             Feet
             .
             Of
             which
             this
             will
             be
             the
             assured
             Sign
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             18th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             this
             Word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             Draw
             into
             thy
             Center-deep
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             lies
             there
             so
             precious
             ,
             so
             weighty
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             dispersed
             forth
             ;
             that
             so
             thy
             Heavens
             within
             may
             be
             with
             that
             perfuming
             Saphire-Stone
             ,
             yet
             throughout
             more
             brightly
             in●lamed
             :
             because
             the
             Virgin
             out
             there
             will
             first
             appear
             ,
             that
             must
             wear
             the
             Crown
             of
             Twelve
             Stars
             .
             Take
             present
             care
             of
             the
             Heavens
             of
             your
             Mind
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             pure
             Unction-Oyl
             extracted
             out
             from
             that
             sweet
             Composition
             Matter
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             known
             by
             Name
             .
             The
             rich
             Quality
             thereof
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             no
             Language
             here
             found
             can
             express
             :
             but
             through
             contaction
             with
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             know
             the
             high
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             of
             it
             .
             For
             from
             this
             unknown
             thing
             ,
             will
             spring
             the
             First-born
             Israelite
             ,
             where
             nothing
             of
             Guile
             shall
             ever
             be
             found
             .
             Then
             was
             a
             new
             Charge
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             the
             Dr.
             that
             we
             should
             draw
             a
             part
             from
             all
             Impertinent
             
             Fellowships
             ;
             because
             called
             to
             act
             forth
             a
             Superiour
             part
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             are
             designed
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             Triune
             Glory
             to
             ●ill
             our
             whole
             Temple
             Minds
             ,
             who
             will
             in
             our
             Heavenly
             Conversation
             be
             ,
             if
             nothing
             throngs
             in
             from
             this
             World.
             For
             an
             instance
             hereof
             ,
             that
             Scripture
             was
             brought
             to
             me
             ,
             of
             the
             two
             Disciples
             ,
             when
             walking
             apart
             ,
             and
             only
             talking
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             their
             expectation
             of
             Restoration
             ,
             how
             immediately
             was
             he
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             expounded
             all
             things
             to
             them
             :
             which
             was
             sealed
             with
             an
             inspiring
             Flame
             ,
             which
             gave
             Witness
             who
             made
             the
             Triune
             there
             :
             who
             will
             still
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             our
             Discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             19th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             I
             found
             my
             Spirit
             in
             a
             Disgust
             still
             against
             Eves
             Birth
             ,
             as
             it
             hung
             upon
             the
             Heavenly
             and
             Superiour
             part
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             feel
             to
             burthen
             it
             ,
             though
             the
             Virgin
             Nature
             did
             daily
             flow
             and
             spring
             through
             the
             Center
             of
             Vision
             and
             Revelation
             .
             Whereby
             heaviness
             was
             ●pon
             my
             Intellectual
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             was
             made
             to
             pour
             out
             my
             Complaint
             in
             secret
             to
             my
             Lord
             
             Jesus
             .
             Upon
             which
             after
             some
             Repose
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             Man
             standing
             before
             me
             ,
             leaning
             under
             a
             Tree
             ,
             with
             a
             working
             Tool
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             as
             one
             worn
             out
             with
             Labour
             ,
             with
             a
             Dew
             of
             Sweat
             upon
             his
             Face
             ;
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             sick
             and
             tired
             ,
             and
             he
             entreated
             I
             would
             bear
             him
             a
             way
             from
             that
             place
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             took
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             upon
             my
             Back
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             long
             bear
             this
             ponderous
             Person
             ,
             but
             must
             throw
             him
             off
             ,
             else
             I
             perceived
             we
             must
             fall
             down
             together
             .
             Whereupon
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             Carry
             him
             back
             to
             his
             own
             place
             ,
             who
             did
             come
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             thereto
             he
             must
             return
             ,
             for
             to
             spend
             out
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             dye
             ,
             that
             thou
             thereby
             mayst
             be
             fully
             discharged
             .
             Which
             Idea
             had
             a
             considerable
             Speaking
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             plainly
             allude
             to
             the
             fallen
             Adamical
             state
             ,
             the
             meaning
             of
             which
             was
             clearly
             opened
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             What
             hast
             thou
             here
             seen
             ,
             but
             that
             old
             Life
             Adam
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             out
             of
             the
             Dust
             ,
             and
             inferiour
             part
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             who
             is
             turned
             out
             from
             the
             Angelical
             Shape
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             very
             near
             address
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             Maker
             .
             But
             he
             did
             suck
             in
             that
             ,
             from
             that
             wretched
             Tree
             ,
             which
             
             hath
             made
             him
             so
             deplorable
             a
             Figure
             ,
             as
             thou
             didst
             see
             .
             So
             as
             he
             is
             only
             meet
             to
             spend
             his
             days
             in
             toil
             and
             labour
             upon
             that
             Ground
             which
             is
             cursed
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             so
             as
             nothing
             it
             will
             or
             can
             bring
             forth
             without
             Sweat
             of
             the
             Face
             .
             Oh
             ye
             ,
             who
             are
             sufficiently
             sensible
             of
             this
             working
             ,
             toiling
             Day
             ;
             into
             which
             all
             are
             fallen
             ,
             but
             can
             bear
             the
             Burthen
             as
             if
             it
             were
             indeed
             a
             Paradisical
             Sphere
             ,
             so
             lightly
             hath
             the
             whole
             Creation
             yet
             cared
             for
             its
             relasped
             state
             :
             How
             choice
             and
             few
             are
             those
             ,
             that
             do
             seek
             herefrom
             to
             be
             released
             ,
             being
             of
             that
             Perswasion
             ,
             that
             the
             Earthly
             with
             the
             Heavenly
             must
             unseparably
             grow
             together
             as
             Twins
             ?
             Which
             is
             not
             so
             determined
             by
             the
             great
             God
             and
             Creator
             ,
             but
             he
             doth
             still
             expect
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             many
             depressions
             both
             in
             Spirit
             and
             Body
             ,
             some
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             are
             this
             long-run
             out
             time
             ,
             would
             be
             so
             weary
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             toil
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             Sin
             ,
             as
             to
             violate
             ,
             upon
             the
             Love
             ,
             Pity
             ,
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ;
             who
             cannot
             resist
             to
             send
             forth
             saving
             Succour
             to
             ransom
             such
             ,
             as
             still
             do
             fill
             his
             Ears
             with
             Cries
             and
             Groans
             for
             Redemption
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             which
             is
             the
             external
             Original
             matter
             of
             all
             and
             every
             kind
             
             of
             thraldom
             .
             Hearken
             now
             ,
             and
             hear
             the
             Glad-tydings
             ,
             which
             is
             sent
             from
             your
             Father
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             hath
             taken
             notice
             of
             your
             travelling
             Sorrows
             ,
             while
             yoked
             with
             that
             Man
             ,
             upon
             whom
             Sentence
             is
             past
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             live
             by
             care
             and
             labour
             ,
             yet
             to
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             always
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             be
             your
             clog
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Birth
             of
             Strength
             upon
             the
             rising
             ,
             that
             will
             easily
             throw
             off
             this
             depressing
             Weight
             .
             Yet
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             and
             the
             Iron-rod
             shall
             rule
             the
             Man
             of
             Sin
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             divide
             him
             from
             thee
             .
             Many
             ways
             have
             been
             tryed
             to
             make
             him
             dye
             ,
             but
             all
             have
             been
             too
             short
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             been
             a
             Warriour
             from
             his
             Original
             Sin-Conception
             ,
             and
             will
             keep
             the
             Field
             of
             this
             out-birth
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             done
             from
             
             Adam's
             Day
             .
             What
             hopes
             then
             say
             you
             ?
             that
             out
             of
             us
             he
             shall
             be
             thrown
             out
             ,
             for
             here
             I
             did
             object
             in
             Love
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Faith
             ,
             that
             many
             worthy
             Ones
             had
             striven
             hard
             to
             conquer
             by
             Death
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             did
             go
             very
             far
             ,
             but
             scarce
             in
             any
             did
             this
             Death-Arrow
             so
             hit
             ,
             as
             to
             obliterate
             Sin
             altogether
             in
             its
             Root
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             replyed●
             It
             is
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             one
             was
             perfect
             and
             just
             without
             Sin
             in
             a
             humane
             Figure
             ;
             then
             was
             that
             Scripture
             
             spoken
             in
             me
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               19.
               
               As
               by
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               ,
               many
               shall
               be
               made
               righteous
               .
            
             The
             Words
             were
             thus
             opened
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             God
             revealed
             to
             Paul
             in
             his
             Day
             ,
             that
             nothing
             less
             was
             designed
             ,
             than
             a
             full
             and
             clear
             Acquitment
             from
             that
             first
             Man
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             naturally
             work
             in
             toyl
             and
             labour
             ,
             bringing
             only
             forth
             Fruit
             unto
             Death
             .
             And
             who
             but
             that
             Man
             ,
             called
             the
             Branch
             ,
             shall
             answer
             to
             that
             defectiveness
             ,
             in
             abolishing
             the
             very
             Sperm
             of
             Sin
             :
             that
             as
             nothing
             thereof
             could
             be
             found
             in
             himself
             ,
             so
             likewise
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             elected
             for
             to
             be
             in
             joynt
             Heir-ship
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             with
             him
             .
             Whereunto
             he
             translates
             none
             ,
             till
             the
             old
             Adamical
             Life
             is
             laid
             in
             an
             everlasting
             Sleep
             of
             Death
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             awake
             for
             Contempt
             and
             Shame
             .
             As
             often
             now
             it
             doth
             ,
             which
             hath
             stopped
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             from
             descending
             down
             ,
             because
             once
             hath
             been
             perfect
             &
             ready
             to
             meet
             this
             heavenly
             City
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             most
             Holy
             and
             True
             ,
             another
             manner
             of
             Church
             must
             be
             gathered
             from
             among
             Men
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             the
             Womb
             of
             that
             first
             Morning
             Star
             ,
             that
             is
             now
             upon
             breaking
             out
             ,
             a
             Star-like
             Off-spring
             is
             to
             proceed
             ,
             
             that
             shall
             go
             forth
             with
             the
             iron
             Rod
             of
             Power
             ,
             and
             dash
             in
             pieces
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Dragons
             Heads
             ,
             till
             this
             Church
             be
             born
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             Who
             all
             are
             of
             Angelical
             Natures
             ,
             till
             then
             expect
             no
             Power
             over
             the
             Dragons
             and
             Beasts
             to
             reign
             .
             To
             you
             who
             Numbred
             are
             to
             bear
             the
             Lambs
             Trophies
             ,
             stand
             to
             your
             Virgin
             Call
             ;
             fly
             not
             from
             her
             innocent
             White
             Colours
             ,
             whatever
             shall
             be
             here
             said
             against
             her
             .
             If
             ye
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             born
             Star
             ,
             who
             shall
             shine
             upon
             Wisdoms
             Crown
             ;
             the
             Loves
             eternal
             Testimony
             for
             this
             end
             hath
             opened
             the
             clear
             Body
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             understand
             what
             may
             be
             looked
             for
             in
             this
             Age.
             Therefore
             do
             you
             stand
             as
             mighty
             and
             immoveable
             Pillars
             for
             the
             Lamb
             and
             the
             Brides
             Church
             ,
             and
             great
             Indignation
             have
             against
             those
             that
             would
             it
             down
             decry
             .
             Fear
             not
             those
             pushing
             Horns
             ,
             that
             war
             here
             against
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             make
             the
             glittering
             Sword
             of
             Power
             to
             be
             your
             defence
             against
             all
             your
             Enemies
             .
             Be
             not
             troubled
             at
             the
             fewness
             of
             your
             Number
             :
             for
             out
             of
             one
             or
             two
             that
             shall
             be
             perfect
             in
             their
             Generation
             ,
             a
             strange
             Generation
             may
             proceed
             ,
             who
             all
             mighty
             Warriours
             shall
             be
             for
             God
             
             and
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             in
             trampling
             down
             all
             earthly
             Powers
             .
             Keep
             but
             up
             to
             your
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             ye
             need
             to
             fear
             no
             ill
             ,
             for
             invisible
             Seraphims
             shall
             still
             pitch
             a
             mighty
             Pavilion
             round
             about
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             20th
             .
             1666
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             this
             Revelation
             from
             the
             Vision
             I
             had
             seen
             :
             which
             left
             a
             sweet
             perfumed
             Sence
             of
             Love
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Joy
             to
             feed
             upon
             .
          
           
             Another
             Idea
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             from
             the
             History
             of
             Ahashuerus
             and
             Vashti
             his
             first
             espoused
             Queen
             .
             Who
             by
             her
             act
             of
             Disobedience
             to
             her
             Royal
             Consort
             was
             banished
             his
             Throne
             .
             This
             Word
             with
             great
             Power
             did
             through
             me
             sound
             ;
             A
             Virgin
             Queen
             among
             the
             Captives
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             crown'd
             in
             the
             room
             of
             Vashti
             .
             Then
             saw
             I
             one
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             Woman
             cloathed
             with
             Scarlet
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             ,
             This
             is
             one
             of
             Wisdom's
             Houshold
             ,
             who
             but
             she
             for
             the
             King
             of
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             whose
             Garment
             is
             of
             an
             unstainable
             Dye
             ?
             From
             hence
             the
             Spirit
             made
             use
             of
             the
             
             whole
             literal
             Discourse
             
               Ahashuerus
               ,
               Vashti
            
             ,
             and
             Esther
             .
             The
             most
             high
             Majesty
             hereby
             Figuring
             out
             himself
             ,
             having
             created
             and
             made
             for
             the
             Excellency
             and
             Glory
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             state
             of
             so
             wise
             and
             infinite
             a
             Being
             .
             That
             so
             he
             might
             take
             Pleasure
             in
             all
             the
             Glory
             and
             Riches
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             Creation
             ,
             being
             all
             made
             perfect
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             high
             Princely
             Angels
             and
             Powers
             for
             Attendance
             .
             As
             also
             Creating
             one
             more
             Noble
             Image
             as
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Election
             to
             be
             advanced
             to
             very
             high
             Dignity
             ,
             no
             ways
             inferiour
             to
             any
             Princely
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Angelical
             Figure
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             most
             High
             resolved
             to
             try
             this
             his
             new
             formed
             Creature
             with
             a
             Law
             of
             Restriction
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Lord
             their
             Maker
             and
             Husband
             ,
             who
             might
             well
             expect
             a
             ready
             and
             punctual
             Obedience
             .
             Who
             Vashti
             like
             was
             disobedient
             to
             the
             great
             King's
             Command
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             was
             turned
             into
             an
             earthly
             Eve
             ,
             and
             immediately
             banished
             out
             from
             the
             high
             Throne
             Presence
             .
             For
             else
             it
             would
             have
             been
             an
             ill
             President
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             not
             thus
             have
             done
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Hierarchy
             might
             have
             questioned
             God's
             immutability
             ,
             
             and
             thereby
             have
             taken
             advantage
             to
             deviate
             from
             those
             known
             Angelical
             Laws
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             Creatour
             had
             to
             them
             perfixed
             .
             Thus
             much
             was
             opened
             of
             this
             Original
             Eve
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             contradicting
             and
             slighting
             Vashti
             Spirit
             doth
             proceed
             .
             The
             true
             Virgins
             Life
             ,
             which
             the
             first
             formed
             Man
             was
             once
             in
             ,
             is
             now
             as
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             carried
             away
             as
             a
             Captive
             ,
             and
             sold
             for
             nought
             .
             For
             this
             Virgin
             Nature
             ,
             was
             wholly
             taken
             away
             upon
             this
             act
             of
             Disobedience
             .
             Who
             though
             thus
             made
             to
             fly
             from
             the
             earthly
             Man
             ,
             yet
             she
             is
             in
             safe
             and
             sure
             Custody
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             forth
             again
             in
             the
             most
             needful
             and
             seasonable
             time
             ;
             which
             will
             be
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             the
             Pride
             ,
             and
             stately
             Insolency
             of
             
             Vashti's
             Spirit
             generally
             grown
             so
             high
             in
             the
             World
             for
             contempt
             ,
             and
             neglect
             of
             those
             Superiour
             and
             Paradisical
             Laws
             ,
             which
             by
             God
             the
             Creatour
             ,
             were
             upon
             all
             enjoyned
             .
             But
             now
             being
             by
             all
             universally
             forfeited
             ,
             What
             is
             decreed
             henceforth
             to
             be
             done
             ?
             Why
             ,
             Vashti
             ,
             who
             hath
             wrought
             all
             this
             Evil
             ,
             and
             doth
             work
             still
             in
             every
             one
             ,
             must
             depart
             from
             the
             Crown
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             appear
             near
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             
             but
             evermore
             be
             counted
             as
             dead
             to
             the
             eternal
             Royalty
             .
             Then
             heard
             I
             this
             Voice
             sound
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             a
             Virgin
             Mate
             must
             be
             found
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             search
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             found
             among
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             one
             more
             excelling
             for
             Beauty
             ,
             Amiableness
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Meekness
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Patience
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             by
             which
             Endowments
             ,
             the
             true
             Virgin
             Queen
             ,
             that
             is
             allotted
             to
             be
             in
             
             Vashti's
             room
             ,
             shall
             be
             known
             .
             For
             such
             a●
             one
             is
             in
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             Ahashuerus
             ,
             for
             to
             find
             Favour
             and
             Kindness
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             further
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             so
             excellently
             qualified
             in
             all
             perfection
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Bosom
             of
             the
             most
             Holy.
             That
             she
             would
             have
             hereby
             great
             Opportunity
             to
             plead
             for
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Captive
             Seed
             .
             This
             Wise
             Virgin
             I
             did
             now
             see
             in
             a
             Figure
             ,
             that
             she
             ,
             by
             Council
             with
             the
             upright
             Mordecai
             ,
             did
             bring
             to
             pass
             great
             and
             mighty
             Deliverance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             literal
             similitude
             .
             Now
             then
             the
             true
             
             Mordecai's
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             was
             still
             in
             Unity
             with
             Esther
             :
             without
             whom
             she
             would
             do
             nothing
             .
             Whereby
             it
             is
             worthy
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             where
             two
             Spirits
             
             are
             thus
             in
             Harmony
             ,
             upon
             a
             high
             and
             spiritual
             Account
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             Force
             and
             Strength
             united
             to
             a
             blessed
             Success
             :
             Both
             ways
             considered
             ,
             as
             each
             one
             ,
             having
             a
             Mordecai
             Councelling
             Spirit
             within
             themselves
             ;
             or
             distinct
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Person
             without
             ,
             both
             of
             which
             are
             of
             great
             service
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Some
             Rules
             were
             given
             to
             her
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             succeed
             Vashti
             ,
             that
             so
             she
             might
             gain
             Esteem
             ,
             and
             Favour
             with
             the
             King.
             As
             first
             a
             Child
             like
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             humble
             Simplicity
             ,
             and
             staid
             Sobriety
             ,
             which
             may
             render
             her
             as
             a
             blushing
             Bride
             of
             Virginity
             ,
             all
             pure
             and
             fair
             as
             the
             Lilly.
             Such
             a
             one
             will
             be
             most
             meet
             to
             represent
             and
             personate
             the
             eternal
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Crown
             of
             Queen-like
             Power
             might
             be
             set
             on
             her
             Head.
             Then
             she
             may
             have
             access
             upon
             more
             equal
             terms
             to
             this
             mighty
             potent
             King
             ;
             for
             herein
             lieth
             the
             great
             Priviledge
             ,
             that
             upon
             any
             straits
             or
             distress
             as
             may
             happen
             ,
             this
             worthy
             Esther
             knoweth
             whither
             to
             repair
             ,
             having
             both
             the
             Heart
             and
             Ear
             of
             that
             mighty
             one
             ,
             who
             hath
             Dominion
             every
             where
             .
             She
             knowing
             her
             times
             ,
             seasons
             ,
             and
             Cause
             is
             Just
             ,
             for
             which
             she
             makes
             her
             Application
             .
             Here
             also
             I
             was
             
             incited
             from
             this
             History
             ,
             for
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             state
             of
             this
             Ahashuerus
             who
             had
             a
             Court
             and
             Tendance
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             his
             Queen
             ,
             with
             her
             Attendance
             .
             Even
             so
             the
             high
             and
             holy
             One
             ,
             hath
             two
             most
             holy
             Courts
             ,
             for
             Purity
             ,
             and
             heavenly
             State.
             The
             one
             is
             the
             great
             Pallace
             Shusan
             ,
             which
             represents
             the
             Ierusalem
             state
             of
             Glory
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             the
             Celestial
             All-springing
             Paradise
             ,
             provided
             for
             the
             Virgin
             Queen
             ,
             and
             her
             most
             honourable
             Women
             ;
             where
             she
             ,
             that
             principal
             One
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             King
             delighteth
             ,
             is
             often
             sent
             for
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             honoured
             among
             that
             high
             Assembly
             .
             She
             at
             no
             time
             is
             Disobedient
             to
             her
             Lords
             Command
             ,
             but
             rejoyceth
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             every
             spiritual
             Feast
             :
             and
             then
             again
             by
             reciprocal
             Love
             invites
             also
             her
             Lord
             and
             King
             to
             banquet
             with
             her
             ,
             of
             such
             Fruits
             ,
             as
             she
             well
             knows
             will
             please
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             Love's
             Commerce
             .
             This
             chast
             and
             loyal
             Bride
             loveth
             not
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             permitted
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             Meal
             ,
             without
             her
             beloved
             King.
             She
             admitteth
             none
             into
             her
             secret
             Courts
             ,
             but
             such
             grave
             Mordecai's
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             Virgins
             like
             unto
             her self
             .
             
             The
             Haman
             once
             or
             twice
             intruded
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             doth
             allude
             to
             the
             invading
             Serpent
             Seed
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Esther
             ,
             with
             her
             Mordecai
             did
             foresee
             the
             Danger
             ,
             and
             the
             subtle
             Plot
             for
             eternal
             Ruine
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wisely
             grounded
             themselves
             ,
             first
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             Favour
             ,
             and
             good
             Will
             of
             their
             King.
             Even
             so
             do
             ye
             imitate
             the
             Examples
             of
             these
             worthy
             Ones
             :
             observe
             all
             things
             as
             in
             the
             History
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             lively
             track
             of
             the
             Mystery
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             your
             grand
             Design
             to
             ingratiate
             your selves
             in
             this
             your
             Captive
             state
             ,
             with
             the
             mighty
             Potences
             in
             heavenly
             Places
             :
             Act
             each
             one
             both
             these
             Parts
             .
             Oh
             Mordecai
             !
             if
             any
             thing
             of
             Treachery
             ,
             or
             Dishonour
             thou
             knowest
             against
             thy
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             be
             faithful
             to
             bring
             it
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             need
             is
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             remembred
             ;
             for
             hereby
             the
             Virgin
             Seed
             in
             time
             shall
             rise
             to
             promotion
             .
             Oh
             Esther
             !
             maintain
             that
             Love
             and
             Favour
             which
             thou
             hast
             obtained
             ,
             hold
             fast
             what
             thou
             hast
             received
             of
             that
             Love
             Pledge
             ,
             do
             thou
             prepare
             often
             in
             thy
             Paradisical
             Mind
             ,
             what
             may
             please
             and
             have
             influence
             upon
             thy
             mighty
             Sovereign
             Lord.
             Be
             sure
             to
             maintain
             all
             intimacies
             ,
             for
             verily
             the
             Day
             is
             not
             only
             
             comming
             ,
             but
             now
             is
             ,
             when
             both
             Mordecai
             and
             Esther
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             set
             a
             work
             ,
             the
             utmost
             interest
             they
             have
             both
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             scatter'd
             Seed
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             King
             ;
             to
             give
             sealing
             Power
             for
             Confirmation
             and
             Justification
             ,
             in
             a
             wonderful
             way
             :
             As
             also
             Decrees
             to
             reverse
             and
             change
             ,
             what
             seems
             so
             unalterable
             in
             the
             visible
             state
             of
             Things
             among
             the
             oppressed
             Captives
             .
             Here
             now
             somewhat
             of
             Wisdoms
             Book
             is
             opened
             ,
             seek
             the
             right
             Eye
             Salve
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             plainly
             read
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             make
             high
             and
             spiritual
             Use
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             Esthers
             good
             Day
             may
             overtake
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             22th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             waiting
             in
             my
             wonted
             solemn
             Retirement
             ,
             what
             might
             further
             be
             administred
             .
             I
             was
             cast
             as
             into
             a
             magical
             Sleep
             ,
             where
             I
             saw
             my self
             carried
             into
             a
             Wilderness
             ;
             where
             I
             saw
             only
             pleasant
             ,
             pastoral
             Walks
             and
             Trees
             ,
             which
             much
             suited
             with
             my
             Mind
             and
             Inclination
             there
             to
             walk
             ;
             where
             I
             found
             nothing
             to
             disturb
             my
             superiour
             
             Meditations
             .
             In
             which
             place
             I
             promised
             my self
             opportunity
             ,
             as
             not
             willing
             that
             either
             my
             Name
             ,
             or
             Place
             should
             be
             known
             to
             any
             ,
             saving
             One.
             But
             while
             I
             was
             thus
             pleasured
             in
             my
             reserved
             state
             ,
             I
             suddainly
             did
             see
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             known
             to
             me
             ,
             walking
             very
             strait
             and
             upright
             ,
             with
             a
             Book
             reading
             in
             his
             Hand
             :
             He
             seemed
             to
             be
             as
             one
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             look
             awry
             .
             But
             it
             was
             said
             presently
             ,
             that
             this
             Person
             was
             a
             Spy
             :
             Then
             presently
             two
             more
             did
             appear
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ,
             both
             which
             did
             make
             a
             kind
             of
             Assault
             upon
             me
             ;
             but
             one
             of
             the
             Females
             was
             more
             fierce
             ,
             and
             did
             give
             my
             outward
             Skin
             a
             prick
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             sharp
             Needle
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             called
             for
             Angelical
             aid
             to
             succour
             me
             ,
             or
             else
             too
             hard
             they
             would
             be
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             was
             parted
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             saw
             them
             in
             that
             place
             no
             more
             :
             A
             voice
             ,
             saying
             ,
             None
             here
             shall
             henceforth
             come
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             can
             agree
             to
             walk
             with
             thee
             perfectly
             .
             And
             so
             the
             Vision
             broke
             up
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Interpretation
               .
            
             
               Some
               Days
               after
               I
               did
               further
               enquire
               into
               the
               more
               full
               meaning
               of
               this
               Vision
               ,
               why
               such
               should
               so
               conspire
               against
               my
               solitary
               reserved
               Life
               :
               but
               especially
               that
               one
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               my
               Eye
               of
               more
               value
               ,
               because
               of
               a
               known
               Life
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               ?
               I
               found
               this
               written
               upon
               my
               Heart
               ,
               Their
               Eyes
               must
               for
               a
               while
               be
               with-held
               ;
               they
               will
               not
               you
               know
               ,
               till
               ye
               can
               get
               the
               new
               Name
               engraven
               ,
               as
               of
               pretious
               Stones
               upon
               your
               Forehead
               .
               For
               it
               was
               secretly
               whispered
               to
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               in
               some
               there
               might
               be
               a
               refined
               and
               spiritual
               Emulation
               ,
               as
               in
               others
               a
               more
               Gross
               and
               Sensual
               .
               Both
               of
               which
               I
               had
               councel
               ,
               and
               caution
               ,
               how
               to
               walk
               with
               ;
               so
               as
               no
               occasion
               ,
               of
               stumbling
               might
               be
               given
               justly
               to
               the
               gainsaying
               Spirits
               :
               Whose
               pryings
               were
               to
               see
               how
               we
               would
               walk
               ,
               while
               in
               the
               Wilderness
               state
               .
               Out
               of
               which
               we
               were
               not
               to
               come
               ,
               till
               our
               beloved
               Lord
               should
               bring
               us
               forth
               ,
               as
               in
               another
               form
               ;
               wherein
               me
               might
               be
               known
               as
               those
               ,
               who
               are
               to
               live
               in
               another
               Sphere
               ,
               
               where
               neither
               the
               hissing
               Serpent
               ,
               or
               biting
               Adder
               will
               adventure
               to
               appear
               in
               that
               High-way
               ,
               where
               nothing
               which
               is
               unclean
               can
               pass
               .
               It
               is
               only
               for
               those
               ,
               who
               have
               held
               out
               the
               Wilderness
               probation
               ;
               waiting
               in
               Faith
               ,
               Love
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               till
               the
               jubilee
               Year
               .
               In
               which
               the
               Ransomed
               shall
               go
               forth
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               solitary
               Place
               into
               the
               
                 New
                 Sharon
              
               :
               where
               the
               Glory
               and
               Excellency
               of
               their
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               circling
               Saphir-bow
               will
               be
               for
               their
               Defence
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             23d
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             spake
             with
             great
             Majesty
             :
             
               Behold
               I
               come
               quickly
               ,
               hold
               fast
               that
               which
               thou
               hast
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             I
             considered
             what
             that
             thing
             was
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             held
             so
             fast
             .
             This
             Word
             then
             opened
             it self
             in
             great
             Force
             and
             Consequence
             to
             me
             :
             for
             I
             was
             in
             great
             suspence
             among
             the
             many
             Gifts
             received
             ,
             what
             most
             primarily
             should
             be
             taken
             care
             of
             ,
             among
             those
             things
             which
             were
             intrusted
             with
             me
             .
             Still
             my
             Spirit
             was
             harping
             hereupon
             ,
             waiting
             for
             a
             clear
             Resolve
             ,
             which
             this
             Morning
             was
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             
             by
             a
             distinct
             Word
             passing
             through
             me
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
               Hold
               fast
               that
               which
               is
               my
               Witness
               i●
               thee
               ,
            
             as
             the
             Gift
             of
             Revelation
             and
             Prophesy
             :
             Which
             bind
             fast
             by
             the
             Girdle
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             may
             be
             wrested
             from
             thee
             ,
             for
             thou
             art
             not
             freed
             from
             the
             Serpent's
             Conspiracy
             .
             Who
             by
             all
             subtlety
             would
             circumvent
             my
             anointed
             Prophets
             ,
             by
             mixing
             and
             casting
             in
             ,
             what
             is
             not
             of
             my
             Spirits
             pure
             intent
             :
             Watchful
             then
             now
             be
             ,
             least
             that
             high
             spirited
             Wine
             ,
             which
             flows
             so
             readily
             from
             the
             eternal
             Vine
             should
             be
             either
             adulterated
             ,
             or
             stopped
             in
             its
             flowing
             Source
             .
             Therefore
             from
             your
             holy
             Watcher
             take
             this
             following
             Rule
             ,
             and
             thereby
             you
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             the
             Crown
             of
             anointing
             upon
             your
             Heads
             ,
             in
             despite
             of
             the
             Serpent's
             Rage
             .
          
        
         
           
             March
             the
             24th
             .
             1676
             /
             7.
             
          
           
             To
             you
             then
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             worthy
             portion
             of
             Prophesie
             and
             Revelation
             is
             given
             ,
             as
             what
             ye
             are
             to
             keep
             and
             hold
             fast
             ,
             till
             your
             Lord
             shall
             come
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             expedient
             to
             observe
             this
             Rule
             .
             Take
             this
             Councel
             that
             Elisha
             gave
             the
             Prophet's
             Widow
             ,
             that
             had
             〈…〉
             all
             her
             living
             ,
             
             Furnish
             thy
             House
             ,
             and
             stock
             it
             well
             with
             choice
             Vessels
             of
             all
             kind
             ,
             that
             are
             fit
             for
             reception
             ;
             washed
             and
             wrinsed
             with
             the
             scented
             Water
             of
             Life
             .
             Let
             no
             other
             Furniture
             be
             within
             the
             Mansion-house
             of
             the
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             but
             set
             all
             in
             Order
             ,
             ranck
             by
             ranck
             ,
             and
             expel
             every
             other
             thing
             .
             Taking
             the
             Authority
             also
             to
             stop
             all
             of
             the
             nether
             sensual
             Springs
             ;
             and
             a
             way
             is
             to
             be
             found
             out
             to
             cut
             off
             those
             Pipes
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             muddy
             brackish
             Water
             of
             strong
             scented
             Reason
             issues
             out
             .
             For
             if
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             while
             this
             pure
             Oyl
             is
             running
             ,
             this
             should
             happen
             therewith
             to
             mingle
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             like
             that
             Herb
             in
             the
             Pottage
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             to
             cry
             there
             was
             
               Death
               in
               the
               Pot.
            
             Therefore
             obey
             this
             Councel
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             brought
             in
             all
             those
             Vessels
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             tried
             as
             Gold
             in
             the
             celestial
             Fire
             of
             God's
             Love
             ,
             Faithfulness
             and
             Truth
             ;
             then
             use
             thy
             Skill
             to
             suspend
             ,
             and
             stench
             the
             Bleeding
             of
             that
             old
             degenerated
             Vine
             .
             Which
             when
             your
             Obedience
             herein
             is
             readily
             fulfilled
             ,
             then
             to
             you
             will
             be
             given
             that
             Precious
             ,
             Blood
             Ruby-Stone
             ,
             that
             will
             eternally
             put
             a
             stop
             thereto
             .
             But
             at
             present
             all
             Care
             
             and
             Diligence
             is
             charged
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             a
             restraint
             according
             to
             your
             present
             Ability
             may
             be
             put
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             sprouting
             Essences
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             Paradisical
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             a
             Break
             for
             several
             Days
             in
             the
             Original
             .
          
        
         
           
             April
             the
             8th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             THis
             Word
             I
             was
             reminded
             of
             ,
             as
             a
             Prophesie
             to
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             this
             la●t
             Age
             of
             Time
             :
             Rejoyce
             ,
             O
             ye
             Souls
             ,
             in
             what
             I
             am
             about
             to
             do
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             create
             new
             Heavens
             in
             your
             old
             Earth
             ;
             to
             change
             it
             into
             a
             spiritual
             Frame
             and
             Model
             ,
             wherein
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             send
             down
             ,
             shall
             evermore
             abide
             and
             dwell
             :
             Then
             shall
             ye
             bear
             the
             Name
             of
             Immanuel
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             what
             the
             reason
             was
             why
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             could
             not
             transform
             the
             Soul
             before
             into
             its
             first
             Original
             Purity
             ;
             which
             was
             because
             the
             new
             Heavens
             were
             not
             yet
             Framed
             :
             which
             do
             represent
             a
             Mind
             renewed
             ,
             and
             a
             Heart
             purified
             .
             For
             that
             Scripture
             was
             opened
             to
             me
             ,
             If
             Christ
             be
             risen
             in
             you
             ,
             than
             hath
             Sin
             no
             Power
             over
             you
             ,
             but
             its
             Body
             sinks
             and
             
             dies
             away
             .
             For
             till
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             be
             laid
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             assuming
             of
             a
             celestial
             Body
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             duration
             .
             Then
             again
             the
             great
             Prince
             and
             Shepherd
             had
             another
             design
             to
             gather
             up
             holy
             ,
             choice
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             had
             lived
             in
             mortal
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             after
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             the
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             Church
             ,
             in
             the
             invisible
             Heavenly
             Sphere
             .
             And
             those
             that
             have
             kept
             fast
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             in
             Patience
             ,
             and
             have
             fought
             the
             good
             Fight
             of
             Faith
             ;
             if
             that
             they
             dye
             in
             the
             Warfare
             ,
             they
             shall
             loose
             nothing
             of
             what
             they
             have
             so
             far
             wrought
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Reservation
             and
             a
             Place
             for
             such
             ,
             to
             perfect
             what
             is
             lacking
             .
             For
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Christ
             himself
             did
             not
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             into
             the
             highest
             mansion
             of
             Glory
             ,
             but
             he
             first
             entred
             Paradise
             :
             So
             likewise
             those
             ,
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             must
             whether
             in
             the
             Body
             or
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             make
             their
             first
             remove
             thither
             ,
             to
             be
             fully
             made
             meet
             ,
             to
             be
             gathered
             up
             to
             the
             Fountain-head
             of
             all
             springing
             Wisdom
             and
             Glory
             .
             A
             known
             Number
             here
             is
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Flock
             for
             this
             upper
             Fold
             ;
             whereof
             are
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             
             who
             are
             nominated
             to
             be
             Elders
             among
             that
             great
             Assembly
             ;
             who
             are
             moved
             out
             of
             Paradise
             to
             sit
             in
             heavenly
             Places
             ,
             with
             their
             head
             Prince
             and
             Mediatour
             .
             To
             which
             holy
             Place
             there
             are
             some
             holy
             and
             perfect
             Spirits
             in
             every
             Age
             added
             ,
             as
             Saints
             breaking
             away
             from
             this
             Principle
             .
          
           
             This
             now
             is
             a
             Dispensation
             of
             that
             Time
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             a
             gathering
             in
             of
             heavenly
             Spirits
             to
             Christ
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             reformed
             Paradise
             .
             But
             there
             is
             yet
             a
             fuller
             Time
             and
             Dispensation
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             shall
             answer
             to
             the
             Ierusalem
             above
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             come
             down
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             
               Mount
               Sion
            
             Church
             to
             be
             gathered
             out
             from
             among
             all
             Churches
             of
             Men
             ,
             by
             the
             preparing
             Ministry
             of
             an
             Elias
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             make
             ready
             against
             the
             Lord's
             return
             from
             that
             solemnized
             Wedding
             with
             the
             present
             triumphant
             Church
             .
             Now
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             this
             Elias
             Spirit
             ?
             But
             such
             a
             Spirit
             as
             hath
             Power
             to
             transform
             and
             translate
             at
             pleasure
             .
             This
             Elias
             is
             not
             an
             abstracted
             Ghost
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             Conjunction
             with
             a
             flaming
             Body
             of
             Light.
             This
             was
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Apostles
             eyed
             much
             in
             their
             Days
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Revelation
             thereof
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             reserved
             
             for
             the
             latter
             Ages
             .
             This
             pure
             abstracted
             ghostly
             Power
             did
             come
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             great
             things
             through
             their
             own
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             work
             to
             the
             height
             of
             a
             ghostly
             Body
             ;
             for
             then
             Mortality
             would
             have
             been
             over
             Cloathed
             with
             Celestiality
             :
             Therefore
             it
             was
             reserved
             for
             a
             future
             Season
             .
             This
             Apple
             is
             not
             yet
             fallen
             upon
             any
             one
             ,
             but
             is
             growing
             to
             the
             full
             golden
             Colour
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             full
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             to
             them
             :
             For
             whosoever
             shall
             eat
             of
             this
             golden
             Apple
             ,
             shall
             be
             transmuted
             into
             a
             Body
             as
             of
             fine
             Gold.
             And
             so
             who
             shall
             first
             partake
             hereof
             ,
             the
             Elias
             Spirit
             will
             soon
             operate
             ,
             to
             translate
             them
             from
             terrestial
             Things
             .
             Then
             was
             this
             Question
             with
             me
             ,
             But
             who
             of
             all
             Flesh
             living
             now
             shall
             this
             great
             Elias
             personate
             ?
             Or
             ever
             come
             his
             Day
             to
             see
             ?
             Many
             various
             Visions
             ,
             and
             Prophesies
             ,
             and
             many
             Persons
             tending
             hereunto
             have
             been
             ,
             both
             in
             former
             and
             present
             times
             .
             But
             oh
             ,
             dearest
             Lord
             !
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             shall
             this
             be
             accomplished
             ;
             seeing
             all
             so
             universally
             are
             slow
             of
             Heart
             to
             believe
             ?
             To
             know
             positively
             I
             dare
             not
             will
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             grieve
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             remembring
             that
             
             Rebuke
             ,
             which
             Christ
             gave
             when
             his
             Disciples
             asked
             ,
             Whether
             he
             would
             at
             that
             time
             restore
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             Who
             did
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             pleased
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             urge
             the
             thing
             so
             closely
             .
             Which
             made
             me
             sober
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             ;
             though
             through
             the
             Vision
             and
             Revelation
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             had
             some
             temptation
             to
             encroach
             upon
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             have
             the
             Mind
             of
             Iesus
             :
             which
             had
             its
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             ,
             which
             waiting
             upon
             ,
             great
             things
             might
             be
             revealed
             .
             And
             accordingly
             this
             Word
             ,
             in
             way
             of
             Answer
             ,
             sprang
             freely
             in
             me
             ;
             Go
             your
             way
             in
             that
             Measure
             and
             Portion
             of
             Spirit
             received
             ,
             and
             wait
             as
             Elias
             under
             the
             
               Iuniper
               Tree
            
             ;
             which
             signifies
             a
             Paradisical
             Preparation
             :
             from
             which
             Tree
             all
             sweet
             Scents
             do
             flow
             ,
             as
             the
             holy
             Gusts
             thereupon
             do
             blow
             .
             Which
             will
             send
             in
             that
             which
             will
             give
             a
             Rich
             and
             Pleasant
             smell
             to
             your
             God
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             somewhat
             else
             .
             Oh
             ,
             who
             but
             those
             that
             are
             of
             an
             Elias
             Spirit
             that
             are
             weary
             ,
             and
             do
             make
             complaint
             of
             their
             mortal
             Terrestrial
             state
             ,
             and
             would
             know
             a
             Transmutation
             ,
             are
             fit
             for
             this
             which
             is
             here
             Prophesied
             of
             ?
          
           
           
             Then
             again
             this
             Word
             was
             spoken
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             great
             Melchizedeck
             King
             ,
             who
             hath
             charge
             over
             the
             Houshold
             of
             Faith
             ,
             doth
             design
             before
             his
             own
             personal
             Manifestation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             depute
             and
             raise
             up
             some
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             Seven
             principal
             Shepherds
             :
             to
             go
             forth
             in
             the
             Power
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Elias
             ,
             to
             turn
             the
             Heart
             back
             again
             of
             the
             vagrant
             lost
             Prodigal
             Children
             ,
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             their
             eternal
             Spirits
             ;
             and
             thereby
             to
             reconcile
             the
             two
             different
             Principles
             :
             That
             the
             Enochian
             state
             may
             be
             revived
             for
             a
             free
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             one
             eternal
             Day
             ,
             to
             pass
             in
             and
             out
             ;
             not
             making
             reflect
             on
             upon
             this
             course
             material
             Body
             ,
             being
             supernaturally
             Cloathed
             upon
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             giveth
             holy
             Boldness
             to
             appear
             in
             that
             most
             pure
             Sphere
             .
             Thus
             the
             Enoch
             and
             Elias
             Spirit
             are
             to
             arise
             upon
             some
             ,
             who
             will
             mutually
             together
             agree
             to
             break
             through
             this
             vile
             Principle
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             with
             Mountains
             rending
             ,
             and
             with
             Rocks
             breaking
             ,
             and
             Earth
             quakings
             .
             All
             which
             make
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             dividing
             from
             that
             low
             terrestial
             state
             to
             incorporate
             with
             the
             very
             Body
             of
             God.
             As
             to
             this
             query
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             
             hath
             only
             to
             say
             further
             thus
             ;
             Do
             not
             you
             put
             far
             away
             this
             Day
             through
             Fear
             ,
             and
             Unbelief
             ,
             but
             turn
             into
             the
             mystical
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Iuniper
             Tree
             bemoan
             your
             disappeared
             Virgin
             Bodies
             ;
             which
             sweet
             unknown
             Solitude
             ,
             attend
             for
             its
             Restoration
             .
             While
             you
             abide
             here
             the
             Angelical
             Powers
             shall
             minister
             spiritual
             Fare
             to
             strengthen
             you
             ,
             for
             what
             is
             further
             to
             be
             accomplished
             by
             you
             .
             If
             you
             will
             hereunto
             fixedly
             wait
             ,
             then
             also
             given
             may
             be
             the
             deep
             magical
             Book
             ;
             in
             which
             Wisdoms
             Spirit
             will
             make
             you
             Skilful
             in
             the
             circling
             Planets
             ,
             appertaining
             to
             that
             invisible
             Element
             ,
             which
             governeth
             all
             belonging
             to
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Inhabitants
             there
             .
             Now
             then
             as
             any
             shall
             desire
             in
             
             Enoch's
             and
             
             Elias's
             Spirit
             to
             break
             away
             from
             this
             terrestial
             Globe
             ,
             let
             them
             faithfully
             Obey
             this
             deep
             Revelation
             ,
             ●
             with
             the
             Councel
             hereunto
             annexed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             April
             the
             10th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             in
             my
             Bed
             ,
             contemplating
             the
             unknown
             and
             invisible
             Orb
             of
             Glory
             ,
             longing
             for
             a
             Body
             ,
             with
             which
             I
             might
             have
             entrance
             thereinto
             :
             While
             I
             was
             thus
             deeply
             mufing
             ,
             there
             first
             appeared
             to
             me
             a
             bright
             Cloud
             ,
             which
             gathered
             it self
             into
             a
             round
             Compass
             ;
             then
             it
             opened
             into
             various
             Colours
             ,
             wonderful
             Splendorous
             with
             numerous
             Stars
             :
             which
             were
             only
             discernible
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             not
             so
             visibly
             appear
             ,
             because
             the
             brightness
             did
             overcloud
             them
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             ,
             did
             suddainly
             break
             forth
             somewhat
             like
             the
             Figure
             of
             an
             Eye
             ,
             which
             did
             look
             terrible
             ,
             piercing
             through
             all
             ,
             with
             flaming
             Streams
             round
             it
             ,
             which
             were
             transcendently
             glorious
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             could
             not
             stedfastly
             look
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             closed
             my
             mortal
             Eyes
             :
             which
             then
             for
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             I
             did
             behold
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             vanished
             in
             the
             twink
             of
             an
             Eye
             ;
             then
             opening
             to
             see
             whether
             I
             could
             bear
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             did
             retire
             out
             of
             sight
             with
             this
             Word
             ,
             What
             Flesh
             can
             live
             in
             this
             refining
             Element
             ?
             
             Then
             answered
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             True
             ,
             O
             Lord
             :
             therefore
             the
             destruction
             of
             it
             I
             would
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             come
             to
             live
             with
             thee
             in
             these
             
               New
               Heavens
            
             .
             Why
             dearest
             Lord
             ,
             is
             this
             Crystalline
             Orb
             of
             Light
             ,
             let
             down
             only
             for
             view
             ?
             If
             we
             may
             not
             partake
             something
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             it
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             that
             we
             have
             been
             so
             long
             lodged
             out
             of
             the
             sight
             of
             thee
             in
             this
             remote
             Principle
             ?
             if
             it
             must
             still
             be
             ,
             how
             can
             this
             vile
             Terrestial
             state
             be
             grateful
             to
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             did
             pre-exist
             in
             thee
             before
             all
             Worlds
             ;
             coming
             now
             to
             understand
             what
             is
             their
             true
             Eternal
             Dignity
             ;
             to
             live
             in
             such
             lucified
             Bodies
             ,
             free
             and
             unclogged
             of
             Corporeity
             ?
             After
             I
             had
             thus
             presented
             our
             deplorable
             Condition
             ,
             through
             the
             sight
             and
             sence
             of
             what
             was
             in
             the
             Idea
             of
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             move
             this
             Question
             to
             my
             Sovereign
             Creator
             ,
             
               Why
               such
               a
               pure
               Spirit
               generated
               out
               of
               the
               highest
               and
               super
               excellent
               Matter
               ,
               should
               unite
               with
               such
               course
               ,
               mean
               ,
               Corporal
               Forms
               ,
               acted
               by
               a
               mortal
               ,
               sensual
               ,
               rational
               Soul
               ,
               that
               governed
               it
               by
               the
               Starry
               Region
               ?
            
             To
             this
             deep
             Question
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             gave
             this
             Aaswer
             readily
             ,
             That
             the
             Immense
             Deity
             did
             hereby
             prepare
             high
             and
             worthy
             Ends
             ,
             in
             sowing
             pure
             Spirit
             
             into
             corruptible
             Flesh.
             As
             first
             for
             its
             Probation
             ,
             it
             cometh
             into
             such
             Bodies
             to
             exercise
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             forth
             its
             Superiour
             Might
             ,
             for
             Mortifying
             ,
             and
             to
             correct
             and
             check
             all
             the
             natural
             Propensity
             ;
             which
             the
             mortal
             Spirit
             would
             tempt
             that
             which
             is
             Eternal
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             it
             in
             .
             The
             which
             not
             yielding
             to
             ,
             but
             maintaining
             its
             own
             Superiority
             ,
             in
             curbing
             and
             suppressing
             all
             of
             the
             earthly
             part
             ,
             God
             is
             hereby
             greatly
             pleased
             ,
             and
             highly
             honoured
             .
             Therefore
             think
             not
             much
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             present
             there
             is
             such
             incongruousness
             betwixt
             that
             which
             is
             Intellectual
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             Terrestial
             .
             That
             which
             is
             Eternal
             ,
             may
             command
             and
             subdue
             all
             what
             ever
             is
             Temporary
             .
             Therefore
             be
             not
             ignorant
             of
             your
             own
             Spirits
             Soveraignty
             ,
             but
             call
             up
             its
             true
             Authority
             ,
             for
             the
             Spiritualizing
             of
             what
             would
             be
             clouded
             with
             Sensuality
             .
             For
             if
             you
             yield
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             are
             overcome
             ,
             then
             your
             Talent
             lies
             as
             dead
             and
             buried
             .
             And
             what
             account
             can
             any
             such
             give
             to
             their
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             ,
             who
             are
             thus
             slothful
             .
             Therefore
             that
             Parable
             (
             consider
             of
             it
             )
             about
             the
             Talents
             improving
             ,
             had
             a
             very
             deep
             meaning
             :
             if
             you
             should
             not
             be
             faithful
             in
             the
             first
             stock
             of
             Life
             and
             
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             expect
             that
             more
             high
             and
             full
             Trust
             ,
             and
             latter
             Crop
             ,
             both
             Ghostly
             Spirit
             &
             Body
             Celestial
             ,
             will
             be
             given
             .
             Therefore
             be
             patient
             ,
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             prese●t
             work
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             know
             your
             Reward
             is
             not
             far
             from
             you
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             Vision
             of
             the
             Holy
             Element
             to
             me
             opened
             ,
             as
             thus
             ,
             The
             bright
             Airy
             Cloud
             ,
             which
             gathered
             it self
             into
             a
             round
             compass
             ,
             and
             was
             mixed
             with
             flame
             Colours
             so
             subtle
             and
             pure
             ;
             this
             was
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Matter
             of
             all
             Celestial
             Bodies
             :
             and
             those
             innumerable
             Stars
             ,
             which
             were
             veiled
             under
             the
             bright
             Cloud
             ,
             were
             naked
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             did
             ascend
             out
             of
             Bodies
             terrestial
             ,
             into
             this
             pure
             Element
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             Figurative
             Bodies
             bright
             and
             Aetheral
             ,
             corresponding
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Star-like
             sparkling
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             did
             appear
             to
             be
             fixed
             in
             this
             pure
             Element
             .
             Then
             further
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             Majestical
             Eye
             ,
             which
             did
             appear
             so
             terribly
             piercing
             ,
             it
             was
             shewn
             me
             ,
             nay
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             did
             plainly
             in
             a
             still
             Voice
             eccho
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             pure
             Eye
             all
             distinct
             Sparks
             of
             Life
             did
             proceed
             ,
             and
             did
             fly
             into
             mortal
             Bodies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             hour
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             did
             come
             piercing
             into
             the
             
             fleshly
             Womb
             ,
             there
             to
             unite
             with
             a
             corporeal
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             naturally
             introduced
             from
             
             Adam's
             lapsed
             day
             .
             Then
             was
             a
             Secret
             whispered
             into
             that
             Ear
             ,
             which
             open
             stood
             to
             hear
             ,
             what
             the
             Spirit
             dictated
             so
             uear
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Hast
             thou
             not
             read
             that
             one
             Star
             differeth
             from
             another
             in
             Glory
             ,
             and
             one
             Angel
             is
             more
             mighty
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             greatly
             dignified
             then
             others
             ,
             yet
             all
             of
             and
             from
             that
             pure
             Eye
             extracted
             .
             Even
             so
             further
             learn
             ,
             and
             receive
             this
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             productions
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             ,
             some
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             deeply
             comprehensive
             ,
             and
             intelligent
             ,
             and
             strong
             to
             encounter
             with
             the
             averse
             matter
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             united
             .
             For
             know
             ,
             this
             prerogative
             of
             Will
             ,
             which
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Spirits
             is
             to
             be
             left
             free
             ,
             is
             not
             here
             to
             be
             called
             to
             an
             account
             by
             his
             Creatures
             .
             Who
             gives
             Spirits
             successively
             to
             Bodies
             ,
             according
             for
             what
             he
             hath
             for
             them
             more
             eminent
             and
             extraordinary
             work
             to
             act
             and
             do
             ,
             in
             the
             lower
             Region
             of
             this
             World.
             Therefore
             God
             hath
             left
             himself
             this
             Liberty
             to
             give
             to
             one
             five
             Talents
             ,
             and
             to
             another
             but
             two
             ,
             or
             one
             .
             But
             if
             to
             that
             one
             ,
             any
             shall
             be
             
             faithful
             to
             improve
             it
             ,
             while
             he
             lives
             in
             this
             Body
             ,
             doubt
             not
             but
             it
             is
             of
             very
             dear
             acceptation
             with
             their
             Lord
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Joy
             ,
             though
             somewhat
             different
             according
             to
             the
             Spirits
             degree
             .
             Thus
             Abraham
             and
             Lot
             were
             both
             from
             a
             pure
             righteous
             Seed
             ,
             yet
             
             Abraham's
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             did
             much
             excell
             .
             And
             so
             ye
             may
             recollect
             innumerable
             Instances
             throughout
             all
             Ages
             ,
             as
             
               Enoch
               ,
               Moses
               ,
               Ioshuah
               ,
               Elias
               ,
            
             who
             had
             answerably
             great
             Service
             to
             do
             for
             their
             God
             ,
             though
             so
             unsuitably
             matched
             by
             Bodies
             ;
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             they
             made
             their
             very
             terrestial
             Man
             to
             keep
             pace
             with
             their
             Spirits
             .
             Nay
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             power
             and
             ability
             of
             an
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             through
             piercing
             into
             its
             original
             center
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             attract
             and
             cloath
             it self
             with
             the
             inward
             Virgin
             Body
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             Matter
             of
             that
             pure
             Element
             ,
             which
             thou
             didst
             see
             ;
             and
             so
             for
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             ,
             the
             gross
             Nature
             sublimated
             and
             over-powered
             ,
             may
             be
             as
             oft
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             as
             was
             formerly
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             might
             and
             potency
             of
             the
             Spirit
             existing
             in
             Bodies
             .
             As
             this
             was
             shewn
             in
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             both
             before
             and
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             .
             Now
             what
             doth
             this
             Vision
             predict
             ,
             
             but
             the
             cloathing
             of
             some
             great
             Saints
             with
             this
             pure
             Element
             .
             Who
             do
             often
             withdraw
             from
             the
             Corporeal
             Sense
             .
             Oh
             who
             can
             tell
             ,
             What
             is
             here
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             do
             slide
             away
             from
             this
             vile
             earthly
             Climate
             ?
             The
             Seven-Star
             Planets
             will
             be
             given
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             the
             Influences
             of
             which
             are
             all
             of
             pure
             Ghostly
             Inspiration
             ,
             to
             out-set
             and
             overthrow
             the
             earthly
             gross
             Element
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             hath
             prevented
             the
             Heavenly
             Community
             .
             Now
             then
             dive
             into
             your
             own
             Celestiality
             ,
             and
             see
             with
             what
             manner
             of
             Spirits
             ye
             are
             endued
             :
             for
             in
             them
             the
             Powers
             do
             entirely
             lie
             for
             Transformation
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             fore-going
             Revelation
             ,
             it
             was
             fully
             cleared
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             what
             cause
             pure
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             did
             proceed
             from
             the
             holy
             Being
             ,
             came
             to
             exist
             in
             mortal
             Vehicles
             .
             It
             was
             not
             for
             any
             Sin
             or
             Transgression
             ,
             which
             they
             acted
             or
             did
             in
             the
             times
             of
             their
             pre-existency
             in
             any
             Etheral
             Region
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             believe
             ,
             being
             bare
             abstracted
             Spirits
             ,
             without
             any
             Figurative
             Bodies
             .
             Only
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             and
             all
             included
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             representative
             Heads
             of
             all
             successive
             Generations
             ,
             
             who
             were
             mortalized
             after
             their
             similitude
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             and
             Curse
             ,
             and
             Death
             enter'd
             ,
             but
             none
             for
             
             Adam's
             Transgressions
             shall
             be
             condemned
             :
             for
             shall
             not
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             do
             and
             pass
             righteous
             Judgment
             ?
             Shall
             any
             suffer
             for
             what
             they
             could
             no
             way
             avoid
             ?
             God
             forbid
             ,
             as
             in
             Sin
             all
             Men
             and
             Women
             were
             conceived
             and
             born
             ,
             so
             likewise
             in
             a
             Seed
             of
             Truth
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             is
             invisibly
             introduced
             for
             to
             destroy
             and
             overpower
             the
             Serpently
             Seed
             ,
             both
             growing
             up
             together
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             doth
             obtain
             the
             mastership
             ,
             doth
             remain
             in
             each
             ones
             Principle
             .
             The
             most
             wise
             God
             having
             laid
             in
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             days
             of
             Noah
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               My
               Spirit
               in
               them
               was
               tired
               out
               ,
               striving
               still
               with
               them
               ,
            
             so
             God
             will
             clear
             and
             acquit
             himself
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             of
             this
             Nature
             can
             be
             charged
             upon
             him
             .
             Then
             further
             it
             was
             opened
             unto
             me
             from
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             
               That
               as
               Sin
               hath
               abounded
               ,
               Grace
               shall
               much
               more
               abound
               .
            
             This
             Grace
             was
             revealed
             in
             the
             Gift
             or
             Infusion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             promised
             Seed
             of
             restoring
             Life
             unto
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             ,
             upon
             their
             very
             degeneration
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             as
             without
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             corporeal
             Image
             ,
             
             which
             they
             now
             were
             changed
             into
             .
             If
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             their
             Light
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             so
             likewise
             generative
             to
             their
             future
             Posterity
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             same
             condemnation
             with
             the
             fallen
             Angels
             ,
             but
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             did
             even
             then
             incarnate
             himself
             for
             their
             help
             and
             recovery
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             them
             from
             sinking
             into
             that
             horrible
             Lake
             ,
             which
             the
             Serpent
             had
             prepared
             for
             them
             .
             Thus
             did
             the
             Eternal
             Love
             immediately
             move
             towards
             them
             ,
             to
             free
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Dragon's
             Power
             ,
             whose
             design
             was
             to
             make
             them
             of
             their
             own
             Hierarchy
             ,
             in
             their
             Princely
             power
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             out
             from
             which
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             did
             redeem
             them
             .
             Who
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World
             was
             the
             Salvation
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             still
             going
             on
             to
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             But
             while
             this
             new
             thing
             sprang
             in
             my
             understanding
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             differ
             from
             what
             I
             had
             formerly
             received
             as
             Truth
             ,
             I
             besought
             the
             Lord
             my
             Teacher
             ,
             to
             answer
             this
             Objection
             that
             was
             raised
             thereupon
             .
             That
             if
             so
             immediately
             upon
             
             Adam's
             Fall
             ,
             the
             Eternal
             Word
             (
             who
             is
             the
             new
             Birth-Seed
             )
             did
             incorporate
             with
             Eve
             ,
             whereby
             power
             
             and
             ability
             were
             given
             to
             bring
             forth
             wholly
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             how
             was
             it
             then
             that
             she
             should
             and
             did
             bring
             forth
             after
             the
             fleshly
             Image
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             first
             Man
             ,
             which
             she
             brought
             forth
             in
             the
             wrathful
             Property
             first
             awakened
             .
             In
             Answer
             to
             this
             ,
             I
             found
             Light
             at
             hand
             to
             resolve
             me
             ,
             As
             thus
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             seem
             good
             to
             the
             Wise
             Creator
             to
             obliterate
             ,
             and
             so
             presently
             to
             wipe
             off
             the
             Stain
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             by
             the
             act
             of
             Disobedience
             had
             blemished
             themselves
             .
             Some
             marks
             of
             Displeasure
             the
             most
             Holy
             did
             still
             include
             them
             under
             as
             a
             Terrestial
             Body
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             forth
             in
             Travel
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             what
             should
             have
             been
             by
             Magical
             Power
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Celestial
             Angelical
             Forms
             :
             but
             now
             as
             the
             effects
             of
             disregarding
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             brought
             forth
             a
             mean
             and
             despicable
             Image
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             Likeness
             .
             But
             then
             I
             further
             queried
             ,
             but
             this
             Corporeity
             might
             have
             been
             Sinless
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Original
             Righteousness
             was
             also
             infused
             ,
             by
             the
             immortal
             Spark
             of
             Life
             entring
             in
             ,
             to
             incorporate
             with
             the
             outward
             Elementary
             Birth
             .
             That
             Spirit
             which
             had
             so
             pure
             an
             Existency
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             free
             Liberty
             ,
             should
             come
             into
             a
             necessitated
             thraldom
             as
             in
             Cain
             was
             manifested
             .
             As
             to
             this
             I
             
             also
             obtained
             Satisfaction
             ,
             that
             Cain
             had
             the
             Eternal
             Light
             of
             Life
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             did
             fore-warn
             him
             ,
             and
             convince
             him
             of
             the
             end
             and
             danger
             of
             Sin
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             under
             Probation
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Serpent
             had
             liberty
             still
             to
             ●●●mpt
             a
             new
             sutably
             to
             the
             Condition
             he
             w●s
             fallen
             into
             .
             Who
             had
             an
             absolute
             Liberty
             of
             Will
             and
             Sufficiency
             of
             Power
             to
             stand
             his
             Ground
             ,
             as
             God
             said
             to
             him
             by
             way
             of
             Reproof
             ,
             If
             thou
             dost
             well
             ,
             shalt
             not
             thou
             be
             accepted
             ;
             but
             if
             not
             Sin
             lieth
             at
             thy
             own
             Door
             .
             Which
             plainly
             doth
             declare
             ,
             that
             Cain
             should
             not
             have
             yielded
             himself
             Sins
             Captive
             .
             So
             that
             in
             all
             Temptations
             ,
             you
             may
             know
             whither
             to
             fly
             ,
             even
             to
             that
             eternal
             Word
             within
             you
             :
             who
             is
             mighty
             to
             Save
             ,
             who
             Is
             and
             Was
             from
             the
             Beginning
             ,
             the
             First
             ,
             and
             the
             Last
             ,
             Visible
             and
             Invisible
             ,
             Deity
             in
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             Deity
             out
             of
             Humanity
             ;
             all
             making
             and
             tending
             to
             the
             fullfilling
             and
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             Mystery
             which
             hath
             been
             hid
             in
             the
             Trinity
             .
             Which
             Arcanum
             will
             be
             daily
             revealing
             in
             this
             latter
             Age.
             Then
             arose
             a
             further
             Query
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             If
             Christ
             as
             a
             Seed
             of
             Life
             was
             infused
             into
             every
             individual
             Birth
             throughout
             the
             Line
             of
             Terrestial
             Propagation
             ,
             whereby
             
             a
             Sufficiency
             was
             found
             to
             bear
             down
             and
             overcome
             ,
             what
             the
             Serpent
             had
             introduced
             of
             this
             Venome
             and
             Sting
             of
             Sin
             add
             Death
             :
             What
             further
             need
             was
             there
             of
             Christ
             to
             assume
             a
             Body
             and
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             in
             the
             World
             as
             a
             Personal
             Saviour
             by
             and
             through
             the
             offering
             up
             himself
             a
             Propitiatory
             Sacrifice
             for
             Sin
             ;
             If
             it
             could
             have
             been
             expiated
             by
             the
             Production
             of
             Internal
             Light
             and
             Life
             ,
             thus
             originally
             Springing
             according
             to
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Light
             of
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             World
             ?
             As
             this
             is
             a
             weighty
             and
             considerable
             Question
             ,
             so
             resolved
             it
             shall
             be
             from
             That
             ,
             which
             seeth
             into
             the
             first
             Ground
             ,
             of
             what
             cometh
             to
             be
             manifested
             in
             time
             .
             Now
             then
             for
             these
             Reasons
             it
             was
             expedient
             for
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             nominated
             the
             Second
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             to
             be
             exhibited
             in
             a
             corporal
             Form
             upon
             this
             Account
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             To
             declare
             the
             possibility
             of
             bringing
             in
             and
             acting
             forth
             an
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             in
             ●rail
             humane
             Nature
             ,
             which
             every
             way
             was
             beset
             and
             assaulted
             with
             Temptations
             from
             all
             dark
             Powers
             ;
             which
             from
             their
             evil
             Center
             did
             conspire
             to
             overturn
             Truth
             and
             Fidelity
             in
             this
             Immaculate
             Lamb
             ;
             for
             
             had
             the
             Dragon
             prevailed
             upon
             him
             here
             ,
             Mount
             Sion
             and
             the
             Heavenly
             Ierusalem
             should
             never
             have
             been
             revealed
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Then
             again
             for
             this
             Cause
             ,
             Christ
             was
             to
             be
             manifested
             in
             Flesh
             in
             God-like
             Power
             ,
             as
             very
             needful
             to
             become
             that
             great
             High-Priest
             ,
             to
             attone
             and
             make
             expiation
             for
             the
             Sins
             and
             Defectiveness
             under
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             all
             since
             having
             sinned
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             
             Adam's
             Transgression
             .
             The
             holy
             Seed
             in
             them
             being
             weak
             ,
             through
             the
             Body
             which
             is
             included
             ,
             and
             falling
             under
             the
             gross
             Element
             :
             which
             hath
             and
             doth
             in
             some
             much
             more
             then
             others
             ,
             choak
             and
             smother
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             doth
             greatly
             cloud
             and
             darken
             universally
             this
             pure
             Light
             whereby
             the
             good
             part
             doth
             rarely
             get
             the
             Victory
             in
             any
             ,
             till
             they
             attain
             to
             a
             good
             degree
             of
             Illumination
             and
             Purification
             .
             For
             ,
             this
             Spring
             of
             Light
             doth
             get
             through
             but
             by
             degrees
             :
             for
             tho
             in
             it self
             its
             of
             great
             Potency
             ,
             yet
             need
             enough
             there
             is
             ,
             for
             Sins
             committed
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Minority
             ;
             before
             the
             Spirit
             comes
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Soul
             understand
             it self
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             relapsed
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             the
             Remission
             of
             these
             Sins
             past
             
             through
             the
             forbearance
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             less
             then
             such
             a
             Sacrifice
             was
             your
             Jesus
             for
             you
             to
             become
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Third
             Place
             ,
             Then
             as
             Christ
             fulfilled
             all
             Righteousness
             in
             his
             Humanity
             ,
             for
             an
             Example
             to
             his
             fellow
             Breathren
             ,
             so
             they
             might
             come
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             same
             perfect
             Life
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             perfect
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             him
             through
             the
             dying
             Life
             .
             For
             thereby
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             obtained
             a
             super-additional
             force
             and
             power
             of
             Spirit
             to
             give
             ,
             and
             shed
             abroad
             into
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             working
             out
             a
             full
             Liberty
             and
             Salvation
             .
             For
             seeing
             his
             pure
             Life-Seed
             was
             under
             oppression
             ,
             he
             also
             came
             into
             a
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             relieve
             and
             free
             it
             from
             the
             Bondage
             of
             Sin
             and
             Evil
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             very
             Mortality
             antecedent
             thereunto
             ;
             according
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             delivering
             them
             ,
             who
             through
             fear
             of
             Death
             ,
             were
             all
             their
             Life-time
             subject
             to
             bondage
             :
             Which
             no
             way
             could
             be
             effected
             ,
             but
             by
             Death
             destroying
             Death
             .
             First
             in
             the
             humane
             Figure
             of
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             hereby
             shewed
             you
             the
             way
             to
             do
             mystically
             ,
             that
             so
             thereby
             you
             might
             escape
             the
             Second
             Death
             ,
             through
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             
             which
             is
             said
             to
             quicken
             Mortal
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             Fourth
             Place
             ,
             Now
             then
             further
             consider
             ,
             that
             th●s
             was
             the
             very
             great
             and
             primary
             end
             of
             Christ
             coming
             into
             a
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             to
             transfigure
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             the
             way
             of
             Immortalizing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             his
             own
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             when
             he
             ascended
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             Then
             this
             was
             also
             noted
             to
             me
             from
             hence
             that
             had
             not
             Christ
             come
             down
             into
             a
             Body
             ,
             the
             highest
             Saint
             could
             have
             attained
             no
             higher
             State
             than
             Paradice
             :
             though
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             internal
             Excellency
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             a
             Seed
             incorporating
             with
             it
             .
             For
             their
             highest
             dimensions
             was
             
             Adam's
             Paradise
             ,
             beyond
             which
             Region
             neither
             Patriarchs
             nor
             prophets
             did
             arrive
             before
             Christ's
             appearing
             in
             the
             World.
             Therefore
             you
             see
             Christ
             imbodying
             himself
             in
             a
             Terrestial
             Form
             brought
             forth
             many
             considerable
             Advantages
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             now
             be
             considered
             of
             by
             the
             wise
             hearted
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             wait
             and
             expect
             the
             fruits
             of
             that
             additional
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             some
             degrees
             higher
             ,
             than
             any
             Seraphick
             Flame
             of
             Light.
             Believe
             it
             ,
             and
             know
             it
             ,
             that
             this
             Breath
             of
             Fire
             breathed
             and
             
             sucked
             in
             ,
             will
             melt
             away
             all
             your
             gross
             Metalline
             Corporeity
             .
          
        
         
           
             April
             the
             18th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             True
             Shunamite
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             awaked
             in
             the
             Morning
             this
             Word
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             What
             is
             to
             be
             done
             for
             thee
             ?
             Wouldst
             thou
             be
             spoken
             for
             to
             the
             King
             ?
             This
             Word
             I
             pondered
             often
             upon
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             the
             meaning
             hereof
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             intent
             it
             did
             so
             speak
             .
             Which
             after
             some
             days
             was
             thus
             resolved
             ,
             that
             such
             who
             signatur'd
             are
             with
             Spiritual
             Generosity
             and
             Largeness
             of
             Love
             ,
             answerably
             to
             that
             Shunamite
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             careful
             of
             Elisha
             ,
             as
             to
             provide
             for
             his
             Entertainment
             ;
             even
             so
             grateful
             would
             Christ
             the
             true
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             be
             unto
             them
             who
             have
             such
             a
             Proof
             of
             Love
             and
             Esteem
             for
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             furnish
             out
             a
             most
             holy
             separate
             Place
             ,
             for
             this
             Prophet
             still
             to
             turn
             in
             into
             .
             First
             then
             it
             was
             given
             me
             herefrom
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             this
             Shunamite
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             understand
             him
             to
             be
             a
             Man
             of
             God
             ,
             gave
             him
             great
             Reverence
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             lodge
             him
             in
             
             her
             own
             mixed
             Family
             ;
             as
             judging
             none
             there
             worthy
             of
             his
             Conversation
             :
             and
             therefore
             did
             on
             purpose
             build
             a
             place
             of
             Apartment
             for
             vacancy
             ,
             that
             this
             holy
             Seer
             might
             have
             opportunity
             for
             enquiry
             with
             the
             Deity
             :
             Therefore
             she
             took
             care
             he
             should
             not
             be
             disturbed
             .
             Then
             further
             this
             Word
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             not
             only
             for
             Council
             ,
             but
             for
             Information
             :
             that
             Knowledge
             was
             taken
             of
             such
             a
             true
             Shunamite
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Council
             with
             her
             Eternal
             Mate
             ,
             that
             had
             prepared
             according
             to
             this
             similitude
             ,
             for
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             a
             most
             holy
             inward
             place
             ;
             with
             a
             true
             Spiritual
             furnishment
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             necessary
             to
             tempt
             this
             true
             searching
             Seer
             to
             take
             up
             here
             his
             abode
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             shewn
             me
             ,
             what
             I
             did
             not
             know
             to
             be
             in
             my self
             so
             clearly
             ,
             thus
             figured
             out
             dstinctly
             by
             way
             of
             Allegory
             .
             First
             a
             new
             Edifice
             on
             purpose
             was
             framed
             by
             the
             wise
             Master
             Builder
             in
             us
             .
             Then
             a
             Table-Heart
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Law
             of
             Love
             was
             written
             .
             Then
             a
             Bed
             for
             to
             give
             ease
             and
             rest
             to
             our
             Beloved
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             as
             a
             wayfaring
             Man.
             Know
             this
             in
             each
             of
             us
             ,
             so
             furnished
             out
             as
             his
             own
             home
             ,
             where
             we
             might
             retire
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Light
             and
             Spring
             of
             Understanding
             .
             
             Which
             is
             the
             Candlestick
             and
             Candle
             fixed
             in
             us
             before-hand
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             comfortable
             abode
             for
             this
             Prophet
             would
             be
             in
             us
             .
             Then
             again
             ,
             the
             Stool
             signifies
             a
             quiet
             fixation
             with
             us
             without
             weariness
             ,
             a
             blessed
             contentation
             .
             In
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Seat
             ,
             it
             shews
             that
             here
             is
             an
             excluding
             of
             all
             other
             out
             of
             this
             Place
             .
             The
             Elisha
             Spirit
             admitteth
             none
             to
             sit
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Lodging
             :
             for
             this
             sitting
             or
             waiting
             posture
             is
             proper
             for
             the
             Spiritual
             Diviner
             ,
             that
             night
             and
             day
             may
             minister
             hereupon
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             did
             receive
             an
             approbation
             or
             Sealing
             Word
             for
             good
             Hope
             and
             rich
             Consolation
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             could
             witness
             that
             large
             generosity
             of
             Spirit
             in
             Love
             to
             this
             Prophet
             ,
             before
             whom
             we
             are
             called
             to
             stand
             .
             Who
             did
             put
             indeed
             and
             verify
             this
             Question
             a
             second
             time
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             shall
             be
             done
             for
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             cared
             all
             this
             Care
             for
             me
             ,
             in
             giving
             me
             a
             place
             of
             Apartment
             ,
             where
             nothing
             might
             mingle
             with
             me
             ?
             Tell
             me
             now
             ,
             what
             I
             shall
             speak
             on
             your
             behalf
             ,
             whether
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             Captain
             of
             his
             Host
             ?
             The
             King
             here
             represents
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Captain
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Elisha
             
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Either
             of
             them
             both
             can
             be
             heard
             at
             all
             times
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             see
             that
             ye
             be
             free
             in
             Humility
             with
             your
             Prophet
             .
             Now
             having
             such
             a
             Grant
             made
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             consulted
             how
             to
             act
             the
             part
             of
             a
             wise
             Shunamite
             ;
             though
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             might
             take
             herefrom
             great
             Liberty
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             taught
             to
             weigh
             all
             my
             Request
             ,
             that
             nothing
             rash
             or
             unadvised
             may
             proceed
             from
             me
             .
             Oh
             my
             Lord
             and
             great
             Prophet
             ,
             I
             cannot
             compare
             with
             the
             Shunamite
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             That
             she
             was
             in
             her
             own
             Land
             and
             People
             .
             But
             we
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             on
             some
             account
             ,
             as
             exile
             Captives
             ,
             while
             living
             in
             Elementary
             Bodies
             ,
             also
             in
             a
             Land
             under
             Babylonish
             tribute
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             grievous
             to
             the
             Supernal
             part
             .
             Who
             knows
             its
             own
             true
             Nativity
             ,
             as
             seeing
             through
             the
             Glass
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             what
             we
             once
             were
             in
             pre-existency
             .
             But
             now
             as
             existing
             in
             Forms
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             we
             need
             nothing
             further
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             this
             Terrestial
             state
             .
             Therefore
             in
             blushing
             Fear
             and
             holy
             Modesty
             ,
             I
             did
             declare
             the
             Sense
             hereof
             to
             my
             Prophet
             ,
             If
             now
             my
             Lord
             will
             speak
             for
             this
             unto
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             King
             ,
             and
             Captain
             of
             the
             
             Lord's
             Host
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             release
             out
             of
             all
             Babylonish
             thrall
             ,
             and
             be
             brought
             back
             again
             ,
             to
             our
             own
             People
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             City
             .
             What
             greater
             express
             of
             kindness
             can
             be
             compassed
             for
             us
             by
             the
             Prophet
             ?
             But
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Elisha
             replyed
             to
             me
             ,
             There
             is
             yet
             a
             greater
             thing
             then
             this
             ,
             of
             which
             thou
             hast
             made
             no
             mention
             ,
             that
             must
             go
             before
             it
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             one
             pure
             Elementary
             Birth
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             born
             from
             beneath
             of
             fleshly
             Corporeity
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             gathered
             among
             those
             Celestial
             Denisons
             ,
             till
             immortaliz'd
             with
             pure
             and
             Aethereal
             Bodies
             .
             Ah
             my
             Lord
             ,
             if
             so
             ,
             what
             hopes
             can
             there
             he
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             united
             unto
             this
             out-Birth
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Be
             quiet
             and
             still
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             while
             this
             pure
             Birth
             ,
             that
             is
             all
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             may
             freely
             Spring
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             will
             pass
             ,
             where
             you
             so
             much
             long
             ,
             and
             desire
             for
             to
             dwell
             .
             But
             then
             this
             was
             further
             revealed
             ,
             that
             many
             would
             be
             the
             cross
             workings
             of
             this
             Worldly
             Element
             ,
             therefore
             very
             wary
             we
             must
             be
             to
             avoid
             all
             Minglings
             with
             it
             .
             For
             we
             stood
             here
             upon
             a
             very
             nice
             point
             ,
             therefore
             know
             ,
             and
             be
             only
             conversant
             with
             this
             God-Man
             ,
             from
             whom
             is
             diffused
             ,
             
             that
             which
             is
             of
             pure
             Birth
             Impregnancy
             ,
             that
             will
             excell
             in
             Perfection
             all
             of
             former
             Births
             .
             Yet
             said
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             consider
             further
             this
             ,
             If
             you
             do
             attain
             to
             this
             Birth
             ,
             know
             while
             ye
             are
             in
             this
             Principle
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             .
             Hazards
             do
             attend
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Shunamite
             ,
             while
             but
             in
             the
             Childish
             state
             .
             The
             Four
             Elements
             may
             specially
             be
             in
             strife
             against
             the
             Life
             hereof
             ,
             when
             the
             
             Elisha-Power
             may
             be
             with-drawn
             away
             .
             Therefore
             keep
             up
             all
             Love
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Correspondency
             with
             this
             Spiritual
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             a
             Refuge
             have
             ,
             in
             whatever
             may
             happen
             for
             present
             or
             future
             time
             ,
             or
             may
             fall
             out
             upon
             you
             ;
             making
             use
             of
             this
             his
             great
             Friendship
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             when
             need
             doth
             require
             :
             who
             hath
             a
             reviving
             Breath
             for
             Life
             still
             to
             inspire
             .
             So
             then
             according
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             revealed
             herefrom
             ,
             do
             you
             make
             use
             hereof
             in
             a
             wise
             and
             understanding
             Spirit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             April
             the
             20th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             did
             see
             a
             Vision
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             presented
             ,
             as
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Hand
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             grasped
             very
             close
             :
             out
             of
             which
             sprung
             a
             living
             Creature
             ,
             peeping
             through
             the
             Fingers
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             did
             quite
             break
             through
             the
             Fingers
             .
             First
             appeared
             the
             Head
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Likeness
             of
             a
             young
             Dove
             ;
             but
             the
             Body
             was
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             Ruby
             ,
             having
             Wings
             and
             Fire-sparkling
             Eyes
             :
             which
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             got
             through
             the
             Hand
             ,
             it
             mounted
             away
             as
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             where
             I
             saw
             it
             no
             more
             .
             This
             thing
             seemed
             very
             strange
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             days
             the
             meaning
             was
             concealed
             ,
             having
             other
             Ideas
             intervening
             ,
             wherein
             my
             Intellectuals
             were
             exercised
             .
             But
             this
             being
             brought
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             there
             was
             something
             considerable
             to
             be
             understood
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Light
             was
             made
             out
             very
             significantly
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               Interpresation
               of
               this
               Vision
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               by
               the
               Hand
               ,
               which
               represents
               Strength
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Activity
               ,
               as
               when
               God
               is
               said
               to
               do
               any
               marvellous
               or
               unusual
               thing
               ,
               it
               still
               goeth
               under
               the
               denomination
               of
               his
               Hand
               .
               As
               it
               was
               upon
               Ezekiel
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Visions
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               Hand
               was
               said
               to
               be
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               again
               ,
               The
               Hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               nor
               shortned
               ,
               but
               said
               to
               be
               stretched
               out
               as
               a
               strong
               over-spreading
               Hand
               .
               Therefore
               after
               the
               similitude
               of
               a
               Hand
               the
               Creating
               Power
               doth
               go
               forth
               ,
               as
               in
               Vision
               it
               was
               shewn
               thee
               ,
               what
               in
               time
               might
               be
               effected
               .
               Then
               this
               Question
               was
               put
               to
               me
               ,
               What
               now
               dost
               thou
               believe
               that
               living
               Creature
               to
               be
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               wonderfully
               formed
               in
               the
               Hand
               ?
               Ah
               my
               Lord
               ,
               I
               do
               make
               no
               conclusion
               hereof
               ,
               I
               wait
               singly
               to
               participate
               of
               thy
               Mind
               ,
               whose
               sweet
               Voice
               and
               Sound
               I
               through
               thy
               Grace
               am
               learned
               in
               ,
               and
               do
               hereunto
               attend
               .
               Therefore
               speak
               my
               Lord
               yet
               again
               .
               Then
               did
               this
               Word
               pass
               through
               me
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               a
               Spirit
               's
               Speech
               ,
               saying
               ,
               The
               Living
               Creature
               ,
               which
               did
               break
               away
               
               through
               the
               Hand
               ,
               doth
               figure
               out
               that
               which
               is
               of
               great
               import
               ,
               as
               namely
               a
               Cherub
               Birth
               .
               Whereof
               the
               Elisha
               Spirit
               hath
               Prophesied
               should
               be
               brought
               to
               pass
               ,
               where
               the
               least
               expectation
               might
               be
               .
               As
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               Shunamite
               ,
               who
               was
               strangely
               surprized
               ,
               when
               the
               Prophet
               did
               her
               greet
               herewith
               :
               Even
               so
               unexpectedly
               will
               the
               Earth
               be
               blessed
               with
               such
               a
               Birth
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               hatched
               under
               the
               mighty
               Hand
               of
               Power
               :
               which
               will
               ascend
               straitway
               to
               this
               Mountain
               high
               .
               And
               it
               was
               further
               hinted
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               could
               not
               see
               nor
               understand
               any
               matter
               contributed
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               substance
               of
               this
               Living
               Creature
               ;
               so
               it
               must
               be
               here
               .
               Which
               as
               I
               was
               considering
               of
               in
               my self
               ,
               that
               Scripture
               was
               struck
               upon
               me
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               Stone
               ,
               that
               is
               cut
               out
               ,
               without
               Artificial
               working
               ,
               or
               known
               matter
               .
               Therefore
               said
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               so
               consider
               of
               it
               :
               this
               is
               that
               holy
               Breath
               ,
               that
               none
               indeed
               can
               tell
               from
               whence
               it
               comes
               ,
               nor
               whither
               it
               goes
               ;
               it
               resteth
               upon
               whom
               it self
               willeth
               ,
               and
               there
               contracts
               incorporeal
               matter
               ;
               that
               so
               a
               Body
               Cherub-like
               may
               go
               forth
               from
               under
               the
               overshadowing
               Hand
               .
               Know
               of
               such
               like
               the
               New
               Heavens
               
               and
               Earth
               are
               henceforth
               only
               to
               be
               furnished
               withal
               .
               Therefore
               for
               certainty
               that
               Word
               will
               be
               made
               good
               ,
               Behold
               the
               Face
               of
               all
               things
               will
               renew
               .
               But
               how
               ?
               No
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Powers
               ,
               that
               shall
               go
               forth
               from
               this
               Cherub-Birth
               .
               That
               when
               once
               got
               through
               will
               numerate
               ,
               as
               those
               mighty
               Angels
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               ;
               who
               will
               be
               of
               great
               force
               to
               pour
               out
               the
               Vials
               of
               Wrath
               upon
               the
               Dragon
               and
               Beast
               ,
               Who
               hath
               had
               his
               Root
               and
               Seat
               in
               man's
               inward
               part
               ,
               and
               there
               hath
               made
               all
               the
               defilement
               .
               Therefore
               Vengeance
               upon
               the
               Beast
               will
               be
               ere
               long
               taken
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               been
               so
               mingled
               ,
               not
               only
               with
               gross
               Sensuality
               ,
               but
               also
               with
               the
               Serpently
               Property
               .
               That
               all
               now
               ,
               who
               are
               herein
               found
               ,
               who
               are
               designed
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               must
               suffer
               under
               the
               Violation
               of
               this
               blest
               Birth
               ,
               whose
               rising
               will
               be
               the
               fall
               of
               what
               is
               Fleshly
               .
               For
               saith
               he
               that
               maketh
               all
               things
               ,
               Yet
               once
               more
               an
               End
               is
               come
               of
               all
               Flesh
               before
               me
               .
               A
               New
               Creation
               is
               to
               succeed
               out
               of
               ,
               and
               from
               under
               the
               hiding
               Power
               of
               the
               Almighty
               Hand
               ,
               in
               such
               who
               now
               cloathed
               are
               with
               this
               present
               Creation
               ,
               in
               such
               
               rough
               Beast-like
               Garments
               ,
               whereof
               they
               are
               ashamed
               .
               Therefore
               it
               is
               that
               such
               mean
               perishing
               Coverings
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               so
               much
               as
               Moth-proof
               ,
               they
               do
               seek
               to
               make
               comely
               to
               each
               Mortal
               Eye
               :
               but
               here
               is
               a
               Birth
               of
               another
               Nature
               and
               Consistency
               ,
               that
               neither
               needs
               ,
               nor
               will
               accept
               of
               any
               of
               this
               vile
               matter
               from
               the
               grosser
               Elements
               ;
               knowing
               well
               ,
               that
               course
               Linnen
               ,
               which
               is
               spun
               out
               from
               thence
               ,
               will
               no
               way
               become
               such
               ,
               as
               must
               pass
               into
               that
               City
               :
               Which
               is
               so
               bright
               and
               clear
               ;
               where
               nothing
               is
               worn
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               Aethereal
               and
               trausparent
               .
               The
               Light
               there
               is
               such
               ,
               as
               soon
               makes
               a
               discovery
               of
               what
               is
               contrary
               .
               Then
               said
               my
               Spirit
               ,
               Ah
               my
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               spoken
               of
               great
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               happy
               is
               that
               Age
               ,
               who
               shall
               see
               such
               a
               Birth-day
               as
               this
               .
               But
               this
               question
               ,
               my
               dear
               Lord
               ,
               resolve
               to
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               this
               .
               What
               hath
               made
               this
               Spiritual
               Birth
               thus
               long
               to
               stick
               in
               the
               World
               ?
               Ans.
               Because
               this
               out
               Birth
               by
               way
               of
               Natural
               Generation
               ,
               hath
               now
               had
               such
               a
               long
               circling
               Life
               ,
               in
               the
               deep
               impression
               of
               the
               Stats
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               rooted
               as
               a
               strong
               Oak
               ,
               that
               would
               give
               way
               to
               no
               other
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               flaming
               Ax
               of
               this
               Birth
               of
               the
               Spirit●
               
               Which
               by
               reason
               of
               long
               custom
               ,
               and
               habit
               is
               grown
               too
               stubborn
               and
               strong
               ,
               for
               the
               young
               plant
               seed
               to
               deal
               with
               it
               .
               It
               meeting
               with
               many
               disadvantages
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               place
               ,
               and
               Persons
               ,
               and
               constitution
               of
               things
               in
               and
               from
               this
               Principle
               .
               That
               so
               it
               need
               to
               be
               no
               wonder
               ,
               that
               this
               Birth
               find
               such
               difficulty
               in
               any
               for
               to
               get
               through
               :
               But
               this
               old
               oaky
               Birth
               shall
               not
               be
               only
               lopped
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               the
               root
               of
               the
               matter
               left
               still
               to
               spring
               from
               generation
               to
               generation
               ,
               in
               those
               who
               are
               allotted
               for
               Redemption
               .
               No
               ,
               know
               you
               ,
               Jesus
               will
               not
               have
               it
               run
               by
               natural
               Course
               to
               the
               end
               of
               Time.
               Thus
               his
               Trumpet
               hath
               already
               sounded
               to
               awaken
               some
               ,
               that
               did
               as
               others
               sleep
               in
               the
               dust
               ;
               who
               are
               risen
               to
               a
               better
               hope
               ,
               seeking
               to
               be
               cloathed
               with
               immortal
               Robes
               .
               To
               such
               ,
               as
               first
               do
               look
               ,
               and
               do
               keep
               close
               under
               this
               hand
               of
               power
               ;
               this
               Cherub-Birth
               will
               appear
               ,
               and
               then
               let
               not
               such
               fear
               ,
               that
               their
               old
               terrestrial
               Birth
               shall
               their
               more
               superior
               and
               heavenly
               Image
               outwear
               .
               The
               wise
               in
               heart
               are
               given
               to
               understand
               these
               things
               ,
               who
               are
               diligent
               to
               enquire
               ,
               when
               this
               Birth
               will
               be
               perfected
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             April
             the
             22d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             About
             the
             break
             of
             day
             there
             appeared
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             upon
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             a
             stately
             building
             of
             great
             fortitude
             and
             strength
             ;
             it
             was
             compacted
             so
             within
             it self
             ,
             as
             nothing
             by
             many
             miles
             could
             come
             near
             to
             it
             .
             All
             the
             scituation
             of
             it
             was
             green
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             the
             ascent
             to
             it
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             impossible
             for
             any
             to
             come
             up
             thereunto
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             the
             Wings
             of
             a
             Dove
             .
             Neither
             could
             I
             discern
             any
             Road
             or
             Path-way
             thither
             .
             After
             the
             representation
             hereof
             was
             passed
             away
             ,
             leaving
             much
             thoughtfulness
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             for
             that
             present
             time
             this
             word
             given
             to
             me
             .
             That
             this
             separated
             Building
             was
             called
             the
             City
             of
             strength
             .
             Some
             three
             nights
             after
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             in
             a
             slumber
             ,
             this
             high
             Mountain
             appeared
             again
             :
             and
             I
             saw
             two
             Persons
             beckoning
             out
             of
             that
             place
             to
             come
             up
             ,
             then
             I
             attempted
             to
             ascend
             or
             to
             walk
             up
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             found
             my
             Corporeity
             so
             weighty
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             at
             that
             present
             make
             up
             thither
             :
             which
             caused
             great
             anxiousness
             in
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             
             will
             was
             very
             earnest
             to
             make
             up
             to
             that
             desired
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             April
             the
             23d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             A
             further
             Discourse
             upon
             this
             high
             Mountain
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             I
             moved
             my
             Lord
             ,
             who
             was
             nigh
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             why
             such
             inviting
             Ideas
             should
             so
             attract
             both
             Heart
             and
             Eyes
             ?
             and
             yet
             no
             might
             or
             power
             to
             come
             up
             to
             that
             holy
             Mountain
             ,
             upon
             which
             this
             glorious
             City
             stood
             :
             which
             would
             be
             strength
             and
             fortitude
             from
             all
             sufferings
             and
             evils
             ,
             which
             while
             below
             this
             Mountain
             ,
             we
             are
             ob●oxious
             to
             .
             Upon
             which
             complaint
             the
             springing
             word
             thus
             said
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             ?
             that
             thy
             soul
             is
             hereat
             disquieted
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             possess
             so
             immediately
             ,
             what
             is
             made
             known
             to
             thee
             in
             Vision
             and
             Prophecy
             ?
             The
             ground
             hereof
             is
             known
             to
             Wisdom
             ,
             who
             also
             will
             satisfie
             thee
             ,
             why
             this
             cannot
             yet
             be
             attainable
             .
          
           
             First
             consider
             thy
             present
             Existency
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             a
             very
             low
             degree
             ,
             inferior
             to
             the
             Angelical
             Sphear
             ,
             nay
             hardly
             
             meet
             for
             what
             might
             be
             enjoyed
             in
             the
             Paradisical
             Orb.
             That
             pure
             leavening
             Unction
             hath
             not
             gone
             through
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             change
             throughout
             into
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             which
             hath
             hindred
             you
             :
             For
             nothing
             of
             corporeal
             matter
             could
             ever
             thither
             up
             ascend
             ,
             though
             the
             Will
             and
             Spirit
             put
             forth
             with
             great
             earnestness
             out
             thereunto
             .
             But
             then
             again
             ,
             be
             it
             given
             ye
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             presentation
             doth
             signifie
             the
             reviving
             the
             remembrance
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             prophesied
             in
             foregoing
             Ages
             .
             For
             Similitudes
             will
             go
             before
             to
             usher
             in
             the
             real
             thing
             .
             The
             Preludiums
             of
             which
             have
             so
             long
             slept
             ,
             that
             some
             fresh
             warnings
             hereof
             will
             be
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             wait
             for
             and
             believe
             in
             their
             day
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             in
             its
             height
             of
             glory
             .
             As
             this
             City
             is
             a
             true
             figure
             hereof
             ,
             which
             seems
             yet
             to
             be
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             from
             this
             low
             World
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             mighty
             height
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             Confirmation
             to
             that
             old
             Prophecy
             ,
             the
             Mountain
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             is
             established
             above
             all
             mo●ntains
             ,
             and
             thereto
             will
             be
             the
             flowing
             of
             Dove
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             own
             habitation
             .
             From
             hence
             ,
             a
             sweet
             and
             fresh
             Manifestation
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             
             a
             renewed
             Prophecy
             ,
             did
             open
             from
             those
             words
             ,
             That
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             the
             last
             days
             ,
             and
             which
             thus
             spake
             :
             That
             the
             Lot
             of
             this
             fulfilling
             Prophecy
             might
             be
             witnessed
             by
             some
             in
             this
             Age.
             For
             which
             end
             ,
             this
             Transient
             Vision
             of
             the
             City
             was
             shewed
             ,
             for
             to
             quicken
             and
             revive
             the
             hopes
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             Mourners
             to
             see
             themselves
             remote
             herefrom
             ;
             because
             of
             the
             wonderful
             distance
             ,
             and
             height
             in
             the
             situation
             thereof
             :
             which
             caused
             such
             anxiousness
             through
             their
             own
             insufficiency
             to
             reach
             up
             thither
             ;
             as
             not
             seeing
             any
             possibility
             to
             come
             to
             God's
             Holy
             Palace
             ,
             where
             only
             was
             our
             hoped
             for
             freedom
             .
          
           
             But
             while
             I
             was
             in
             this
             demur
             and
             fear
             ,
             a
             swift
             Messenger
             from
             this
             high
             and
             lofty
             Place
             did
             reach
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             suddainly
             this
             House
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             was
             now
             to
             me
             as
             nigh
             .
             For
             I
             did
             see
             it
             pass
             by
             me
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             clear
             Glass-case
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             run
             upon
             a
             Chariot
             Wheel
             ,
             so
             swift
             that
             I
             could
             only
             spy
             through
             the
             Glass
             ,
             a
             light
             transparent
             Glory
             :
             Which
             left
             me
             in
             no
             little
             Concern
             ,
             because
             not
             taken
             in
             hereinto
             .
             But
             that
             word
             was
             spoken
             presently
             for
             support
             ,
             Thou
             canst
             not
             follow
             now
             ,
             but
             
             shalt
             afterwards
             .
             Then
             did
             the
             Comforter
             commune
             of
             these
             things
             further
             unto
             me
             ,
             revealing
             the
             mystery
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             consistency
             .
             It
             s
             Building
             is
             of
             a
             threefold
             quality
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             making
             out
             of
             its
             glorious
             Variety
             .
             The
             first
             foundation-matter
             was
             all
             Saphire-like
             ,
             of
             such
             virtue
             and
             clarity
             ,
             as
             it
             extracts
             the
             Jasperstone
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             the
             the
             ghostly
             Ruby
             ,
             of
             which
             three
             this
             City
             is
             compacted
             .
             And
             is
             exalted
             above
             all
             degrees
             of
             created
             beings
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             come
             to
             dwell
             here
             within
             this
             deified
             place
             ;
             till
             a
             high
             Chymical
             ,
             Virtue
             do
             proceed
             from
             each
             stone
             in
             this
             Building
             ,
             for
             a
             separated
             operation
             .
             For
             these
             stones
             will
             attract
             only
             out
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             is
             their
             own
             ;
             Therefore
             expect
             no
             less
             then
             three
             baptizing
             fires
             to
             pass
             upon
             you
             ,
             before
             ye
             can
             be
             Inhabitants
             in
             this
             transparent
             City
             of
             Glass
             .
             The
             Saphire
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Fathers
             fiery
             Property
             operates
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Salts
             searching
             quality
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             all
             corruptibility
             .
             Then
             secondly
             Christ
             the
             Jasper-light
             sends
             out
             his
             warm
             fire
             Blood-stone
             ,
             both
             to
             purge
             ,
             cleanse
             ,
             and
             heal
             .
             Then
             the
             third
             dispensive
             Power
             will
             let
             out
             ,
             such
             a
             flood
             of
             
             Oyl
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             high
             persumed
             Nature
             ,
             mingling
             all
             through
             the
             foregoing
             Celestial
             fires
             in
             a
             blessed
             light
             flame
             ,
             as
             will
             burn
             away
             the
             first
             gross
             Elemental
             Matter
             ,
             which
             hath
             prevented
             the
             Spirits
             ascent
             into
             this
             Mountain
             of
             the
             Lord's
             House
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             draw
             you
             near
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             this
             City-mountain
             ,
             which
             while
             ye
             fit
             therein
             waiting
             ,
             this
             very
             Mountain
             may
             melt
             ,
             and
             before
             you
             bow
             .
             And
             this
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             everlasting
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Strength
             ,
             will
             through
             its
             pure
             constellative
             virtue
             exhale
             and
             draw
             you
             up
             into
             it self
             .
             Where
             ye
             then
             ever
             will
             be
             with
             the
             Deity
             in
             Berill
             flaming
             Bodies
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ghostly
             Purity
             of
             might
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             are
             ready
             for
             this
             spiritual
             and
             suddain
             flight
             .
          
        
         
           
             April
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             considering
             of
             the
             openings
             which
             I
             had
             ,
             of
             that
             Vision
             relating
             unto
             the
             Cherubim-birth
             ,
             which
             was
             hatched
             under
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Power
             :
             This
             Query
             arose
             in
             me
             ,
             how
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             New
             Creature
             was
             sustained
             ?
             And
             
             which
             way
             it
             could
             draw
             in
             that
             food
             ,
             that
             constituted
             it
             to
             be
             of
             that
             strength
             and
             excellency
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             mount
             away
             ,
             as
             a
             Dove
             into
             an
             unknown
             Orb
             ?
             Ah
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Birth
             is
             this
             ?
             Shall
             such
             a
             Birth
             ever
             be
             known
             to
             have
             existency
             in
             this
             terrestial
             sphere
             ?
             Sure
             such
             a
             Birth
             is
             only
             meet
             to
             be
             Born
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             pure
             and
             unmixed
             Element
             ,
             which
             may
             not
             be
             in
             strife
             against
             it
             .
             For
             verily
             it
             is
             hard
             and
             very
             difficult
             for
             such
             a
             Birth
             to
             be
             nursed
             and
             brought
             up
             to
             perfection
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             work
             cross
             ,
             rising
             up
             against
             it
             .
             Because
             it
             is
             a
             strange
             Child
             that
             beareth
             not
             this
             worlds
             Image
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             his
             Birth
             being
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             marvelous
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             but
             noised
             abroad
             ,
             Councel
             was
             taken
             for
             to
             destroy
             him
             :
             nay
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             live
             out
             his
             determined
             time
             ;
             but
             as
             he
             preserved
             himself
             by
             his
             inward
             virtual
             Body
             upon
             every
             storm
             and
             assault
             .
             The
             world
             that
             lieth
             in
             the
             evil
             of
             darkness
             ,
             could
             not
             bear
             such
             a
             Light
             to
             live
             amongst
             them
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             that
             which
             did
             reprove
             them
             ;
             Therefore
             it
             is
             no
             needless
             question
             to
             ask
             of
             the
             most
             high
             
             Wisdom
             ,
             how
             in
             this
             Age
             such
             a
             Birth
             may
             be
             succoured
             and
             sustained
             ,
             till
             it
             hath
             got
             a
             body
             of
             might
             and
             fortitude
             ,
             which
             no
             weapon
             can
             destroy
             or
             hurt
             .
             The
             resolve
             must
             be
             fetched
             up
             from
             the
             deepest
             of
             all
             centers
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             the
             most
             primary
             consequence
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             such
             a
             Birth
             in
             such
             a
             dangerous
             Principle
             for
             to
             bring
             up
             ;
             a
             Birth
             which
             is
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             overshadowing
             hand
             .
             Hence
             then
             for
             satisfaction
             to
             this
             Query
             ,
             saith
             the
             all
             knowing
             Spirit
             ,
             be
             it
             given
             you
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             every
             Birth
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             ,
             through
             the
             wise
             Provision
             in
             Nature
             it
             s
             own
             nutriment
             .
             That
             which
             is
             of
             corruptible
             seed
             ,
             hath
             what
             answers
             to
             it
             ,
             of
             its
             own
             perishing
             Quality
             .
             What
             feeds
             on
             flesh
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             its
             fleshly
             mind
             or
             body
             shall
             suffer
             loss
             to
             purpose
             ;
             though
             all
             the
             care
             be
             to
             prop
             and
             nourish
             it
             to
             make
             it
             a
             well
             favoured
             piece
             of
             mortality
             .
             Which
             to
             the
             most
             holy
             is
             a
             strange
             Similitude
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             no
             delight
             to
             see
             ,
             or
             know
             his
             own
             any
             longer
             in
             .
             Therefore
             he
             inciteth
             and
             calleth
             to
             look
             after
             another
             Birth
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             all
             of
             Quintessential
             matter
             ,
             of
             the
             very
             Nature
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             
             such
             a
             pure
             thing
             may
             have
             corporal
             humanity
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             its
             visible
             case
             .
             As
             your
             Immanuel
             had
             assumed
             ,
             as
             the
             garment
             of
             Sackloath
             ;
             in
             which
             he
             humbled
             himself
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             end
             sacrificed
             it
             :
             Who
             ,
             though
             he
             took
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             greater
             wonders
             by
             it
             ,
             through
             various
             changes
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             made
             the
             subject
             of
             .
             For
             in
             that
             sometimes
             he
             was
             known
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             in
             such
             a
             figure
             unknowable
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             daily
             conversant
             with
             him
             .
             Who
             after
             that
             the
             pleasure
             and
             design
             of
             the
             Father
             was
             in
             that
             body
             finished
             ,
             then
             the
             power
             of
             the
             inward
             spiritual
             body
             was
             manifested
             to
             anatomise
             the
             visible
             humanity
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             not
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Heavens
             .
             From
             all
             which
             learn
             we
             to
             discern
             ,
             where
             the
             Christ
             like
             birth
             with
             his
             spiritual
             body
             is
             ,
             though
             clouded
             with
             a
             corporeal
             figure
             .
             And
             that
             ye
             may
             not
             be
             mistaken
             ,
             take
             these
             special
             signs
             ,
             to
             know
             where
             it
             is
             truly
             fixed
             or
             impressed
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             know
             ,
             this
             overshadowing
             hand
             ,
             through
             which
             this
             birth
             doth
             spring
             ,
             incompasseth
             only
             ,
             what
             is
             Paradisical
             ground
             :
             there
             it
             drops
             in
             ,
             its
             golden
             
             seed
             .
             This
             ground
             in
             its
             true
             native
             Virgin
             pureness
             ,
             must
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             common
             cursed
             matter
             ,
             of
             what
             produceth
             the
             earthly
             birth
             .
             These
             two
             different
             soyles
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             first
             
             Adam's
             generative
             off-spring
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             so
             mingled
             and
             overrun
             with
             the
             dark
             muddy
             element
             ,
             that
             great
             care
             ,
             labour
             and
             painful
             industry
             is
             used
             for
             its
             recovery
             out
             ,
             by
             the
             wise
             and
             learned
             Spirit
             in
             the
             heavenly
             Chymistry
             ,
             rightly
             to
             prepare
             for
             this
             holy
             Birth
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             easily
             known
             from
             the
             course
             and
             rudimental
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthly
             .
          
           
             For
             first
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             pure
             conception
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             high
             and
             pure
             radical
             infusive
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             quickens
             the
             Virgin
             soil
             ,
             and
             so
             cooperates
             it
             into
             a
             spiritual
             Body
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             all
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             pure
             ,
             clear
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             subtile
             matter
             with
             the
             quickning
             Spirit
             :
             that
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             what
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             contributes
             to
             the
             Christ-like
             Births
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             will
             be
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             degenerate
             in
             nothing
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             perfection
             and
             pattern
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             But
             only
             this
             heavenly
             man
             may
             be
             excused
             ,
             from
             that
             personal
             suffering
             in
             the
             tragical
             part
             ,
             as
             
             an
             outward
             death
             .
             Which
             will
             not
             be
             required
             upon
             the
             same
             account
             ,
             having
             finished
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             mystical
             death
             ,
             through
             this
             Birth
             taking
             place
             ,
             and
             bearing
             dominion
             over
             the
             outward
             .
             But
             now
             to
             resolve
             that
             Question
             ,
             What
             this
             Birth
             that
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             which
             is
             coagulated
             into
             one
             unmixed
             matter
             must
             live
             upon
             in
             the
             house
             of
             humanity
             .
             Which
             for
             a
             time
             it
             must
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             was
             ,
             and
             tempted
             with
             the
             evil
             fruits
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             daily
             proffered
             from
             the
             market
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             no
             danger
             ,
             though
             in
             minority
             .
             For
             it
             is
             left
             under
             the
             guardian
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             warns
             it
             what
             to
             abstain
             from
             ;
             whose
             nature
             and
             composition
             is
             of
             such
             heavenly
             essentiality
             ,
             that
             it
             inclines
             naturally
             to
             obey
             the
             Paradisical
             laws
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             second
             character
             of
             this
             New
             Creature
             .
          
           
             Then
             again
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             while
             but
             in
             its
             Infancy
             ,
             it
             will
             suck
             of
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             its
             Eternal
             Virgin
             Mother
             ;
             lay
             it
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             sick
             to
             Death
             .
             And
             if
             at
             any
             time
             contrary
             Food
             is
             forced
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             doth
             presently
             Vomit
             it
             up
             .
             Then
             when
             grown
             to
             a
             further
             degree
             of
             strength
             ,
             not
             only
             
             the
             pure
             Milk
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             its
             Mother
             ,
             those
             living
             Precepts
             of
             her
             Word
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             Body
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             spiritual
             Flesh
             Christ
             spoke
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             the
             Milk
             of
             the
             Word
             .
             But
             when
             come
             to
             that
             Age
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             take
             and
             feed
             upon
             that
             Body
             ,
             that
             is
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             very
             Being
             of
             all
             Eternal
             Spirits
             ,
             of
             what
             kind
             must
             this
             be
             brought
             forth
             ?
             but
             even
             such
             a
             Celestial
             Body
             ,
             as
             Christ
             told
             them
             ,
             could
             never
             taste
             of
             Death
             .
             For
             as
             he
             did
             live
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             feeding
             upon
             the
             very
             power
             of
             the
             God-head
             .
             So
             likewise
             that
             Birth
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             this
             extraction
             ,
             should
             live
             eternally
             ,
             by
             feeding
             it self
             upon
             his
             divine
             Flesh.
             Your
             Fathers
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             did
             eat
             Manna
             ,
             and
             are
             dead
             ,
             but
             I
             the
             Bread
             of
             Life
             will
             sustain
             you
             ,
             and
             thereby
             immortalize
             you
             ,
             if
             ye
             henceforth
             do
             feed
             upon
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             me
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             .
             It
             was
             further
             revealed
             to
             me
             ,
             That
             the
             Mould
             and
             Paradisical
             Matter
             was
             found
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             brought
             out
             of
             all
             dispersions
             into
             one
             holy
             lump
             ,
             formed
             and
             quickned
             by
             that
             pure
             azure
             stream
             or
             breath
             ,
             which
             did
             present
             it self
             by
             way
             of
             Vision
             .
             And
             this
             in
             process
             of
             time
             might
             
             come
             to
             be
             no
             less
             than
             God
             manifested
             in
             our
             fleshly
             forms
             of
             Corporeities
             ;
             therefore
             let
             us
             be
             careful
             and
             watchful
             over
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             it
             under
             the
             sheltering
             hand
             of
             the
             everlasting
             power
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             enclosed
             with
             a
             terrestrial
             form
             ,
             as
             its
             house
             ,
             where
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             and
             Stars
             of
             this
             Visible
             Region
             did
             break
             in
             ,
             and
             thereby
             would
             assume
             a
             government
             over
             it
             :
             which
             might
             bind
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             under
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             outward
             elementary
             Spirit
             .
             This
             was
             my
             fear
             and
             jeoperdy
             .
             Concerning
             which
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Comforter
             did
             satisfie
             me
             ,
             declaring
             ,
             This
             was
             a
             free
             birth
             ,
             not
             subject
             in
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             rudiments
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             these
             essences
             did
             therewith
             mix
             .
             N●
             depravity
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             sin
             was
             here
             infused
             .
             Therefore
             this
             Birth
             may
             stand
             upon
             its
             royal
             freedom
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             born
             free
             from
             sin
             is
             a
             great
             and
             mighty
             thing
             .
             Therefore
             know
             your
             New
             Birth-prerogative
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             under
             the
             power
             of
             what
             this
             holy
             inspiring
             breath
             is
             come
             to
             set
             at
             liberty
             from
             .
             For
             the
             true
             Heir
             is
             a
             Son
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             in
             bondage
             to
             nothing
             ,
             when
             once
             he
             comes
             to
             know
             himself
             ,
             he
             will
             
             then
             assume
             that
             Sovereignty
             ,
             which
             shall
             make
             the
             corporeal
             life
             bow
             unto
             him
             .
             Nay
             ,
             as
             this
             encreaseth
             ,
             and
             grows
             up
             to
             its
             princely
             greatness
             ,
             this
             Land
             will
             be
             too
             strait
             .
             For
             out
             of
             Egypt
             God
             will
             call
             this
             his
             Heir
             ,
             through
             all
             terrestial
             Walls
             and
             Gates
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             unto
             that
             free
             City
             ,
             where
             the
             Trinity
             in
             Majesty
             will
             give
             out
             their
             sealed
             Commissions
             ,
             for
             what
             this
             Birth
             of
             might
             and
             excellency
             hath
             further
             for
             them
             to
             do
             in
             this
             low
             Region
             .
             For
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             ,
             as
             the
             high
             builded
             wall
             of
             Perdition
             ,
             betwixt
             these
             Principles
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountain
             upon
             which
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             stands
             ,
             by
             such
             strong
             Angels
             as
             these
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             broken
             down
             without
             tool
             or
             weapon
             ;
             and
             passage
             made
             ,
             which
             the
             Eagle
             Eye
             of
             this
             Birth
             will
             spy
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             so
             skilfull
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             its
             way
             through
             the
             cloudy
             Air
             ,
             to
             mount
             Sion
             Hill
             ,
             the
             mystery
             of
             God
             in
             both
             Principles
             to
             fulfill
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             April
             the
             27th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Morning
             after
             the
             Doctor
             had
             prayed
             ,
             I
             awaked
             and
             sunk
             down
             into
             the
             center
             of
             Life
             .
             And
             there
             appeared
             unto
             me
             a
             pure
             azure
             blue
             stream●
             which
             was
             said
             in
             me
             ,
             was
             that
             Spirit
             and
             Breath
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             must
             put
             the
             grosser
             Element
             to
             flight
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             further
             opened
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             from
             this
             perfect
             thing
             ,
             would
             go
             forth
             an
             enriching
             Mist
             ,
             that
             should
             renew
             the
             face
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             such
             whose
             inward
             ground
             was
             measured
             out
             by
             the
             Golden
             Reed
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Then
             was
             further
             shewed
             me
             ,
             the
             twofold
             nature
             and
             property
             of
             this
             Breath
             :
             That
             as
             it
             could
             quicken
             and
             be
             a
             seed
             of
             Life
             in
             matter
             meetly
             prepared
             for
             it
             :
             So
             likewise
             this
             Breath
             would
             extinguish
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             worketh
             in
             contrariety
             against
             it
             .
             According
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               Oh
               Death
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               thy
               Death
               .
            
             When
             all
             conclusions
             be
             tried
             for
             the
             expiation
             of
             the
             earthly
             birth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             ,
             that
             can
             so
             eternally
             anatomize
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             may
             be
             said
             to
             cease
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             blowing
             upon
             the
             fleshly
             form
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             be
             so
             goodly
             .
             Verily
             this
             Life
             hath
             been
             too
             hard
             for
             all
             other
             weapons
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             tried
             upon
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             full
             outward
             death
             could
             not
             conquer
             this
             Life
             of
             Sin.
             As
             Christ
             told
             the
             Iews
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             believe
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             resurrection
             of
             another
             Life
             ,
             they
             should
             die
             in
             their
             sins
             .
             So
             as
             the
             mortal
             death
             cannot
             quit
             from
             that
             second
             death
             which
             follows
             that
             corrupt
             Birth-seed
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             in
             this
             Life
             demolished
             .
             But
             then
             from
             hence
             ,
             this
             doubt
             will
             arise
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               hath
               left
               this
               Testimony
               behind
               them
               ,
               of
               all
               past
               Generations
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               mortal
               death
               did
               overtake
               them
               ;
               they
               had
               first
               cleared
               themselves
               of
               that
               vile
               and
               corruptible
               birth
               of
               sin
               ?
            
             Sure
             saith
             the
             objective
             Spirit
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             strictly
             examined
             ,
             how
             few
             ,
             or
             scarce
             any
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             but
             did
             mortally
             die
             ,
             before
             the
             inward
             body
             of
             sin
             was
             totally
             expired
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             how
             then
             could
             they
             immediately
             pass
             ,
             where
             nothing
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             of
             the
             polluted
             Nature
             of
             Sin
             ,
             could
             come
             in
             .
             As
             to
             this
             obscure
             and
             deep
             Query
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             my self
             with
             others
             ,
             have
             been
             universally
             ignorant
             ,
             
             as
             not
             finding
             out
             the
             several
             reservatories
             ,
             that
             Spirits
             did
             pass
             into
             :
             The
             letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             not
             opening
             so
             positively
             ,
             what
             relateth
             hereunto
             ,
             as
             plainly
             to
             determine
             this
             doubtful
             matter
             ;
             But
             it
             hath
             been
             kept
             dark
             ,
             in
             the
             foresight
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             wise
             God.
             Who
             hath
             left
             himself
             free
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             key
             of
             the
             knowledge
             hereof
             in
             what
             Age
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             in
             that
             Age
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             worthy
             of
             such
             secret
             .
             My
             Spirit
             hath
             been
             often
             solicitous
             with
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             thing
             ,
             as
             in
             case
             my
             Body
             might●
             break
             from
             my
             superior
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Mortal
             part
             die
             before
             the
             evil
             essences
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             Sinn
             be
             extinguished
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             very
             originality
             ,
             then
             into
             what
             Orb
             shall
             such
             a
             Spirit
             enter
             ?
             that
             may
             be
             almost
             but
             yet
             not
             quite
             got
             free
             from
             every
             relick
             of
             sin
             .
             The
             Key
             of
             this
             unknown
             Door
             was
             hereupon
             put
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             my
             Guardian
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             mystery
             hereof
             to
             unlock
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             secret
             might
             be
             revealed
             ,
             and
             that
             hereby
             the
             Elect
             might
             be
             undeceived
             .
             Who
             have
             nothing
             less
             believed
             ,
             but
             that
             though
             they
             should
             not
             come
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             feel
             sin
             finished
             ,
             through
             
               everlasting
               Righteousness
            
             coming
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             Conqueror
             :
             Yet
             whe●
             
             got
             loose
             from
             this
             temporary
             life
             ,
             they
             should
             strait
             ascend
             into
             that
             principal
             City
             of
             the
             great
             King.
             Which
             was
             once
             my
             belief
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             tradional
             manuduction
             that
             I
             was
             under
             .
             But
             since
             of
             meer
             great
             and
             unparalled
             Love
             ,
             another
             deep
             is
             discovered
             ,
             from
             out
             of
             which
             a
             sure
             and
             pure
             word
             of
             Revealation
             hath
             sprung
             both
             as
             to
             this
             and
             other
             Obscure
             things
             .
             And
             that
             the
             opening
             of
             this
             Truth
             might
             not
             go
             forth
             only
             in
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             private
             Revelation
             ,
             when
             indeed
             there
             is
             need
             enough
             ,
             for
             all
             Spirits
             to
             be
             tried
             ,
             that
             do
             take
             this
             Covering
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             a
             Scripture
             foundation
             was
             given
             to
             confirm
             and
             ratifie
             ,
             what
             was
             so
             freely
             inspired
             into
             the
             mind
             .
             As
             first
             that
             word
             was
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             consider
             of
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             14th
             of
             Iohn
             2d
             verse
             ,
             
               In
               my
               Fathers
               house
               are
               many
               Mansions
               ;
               if
               it
               were
               not
               so
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               told
               you
               ,
               I
               go
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               have
               done
               that
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               and
               receive
               you
               to
               my self
               .
            
             From
             which
             words
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             me
             thus
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             by
             House
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             signifie
             the
             Locality
             of
             God's
             invisible
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             hath
             various
             Regions
             ,
             for
             dwelling
             places
             ,
             as
             
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             there
             are
             
               many
               Mansions
            
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             degrees
             of
             Glory
             .
             Solomon
             in
             the
             mirror
             of
             Wisdom
             had
             an
             account
             thereof
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             built
             that
             Magnificent
             House
             and
             Temple
             for
             the
             Most
             High.
             Which
             made
             him
             as
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             Extasy
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               The
               Heavens
               of
               Heavens
               cannot
               contain
               thee
               .
            
             So
             it
             is
             said
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             he
             ascended
             up
             
               above
               ALL
               Heavens
            
             .
             By
             all
             which
             we
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             degrees
             of
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             within
             the
             Celestial
             Sphere
             .
             For
             Adam
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             awakened
             the
             sinful
             essence
             ,
             was
             an
             inhabitant
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             
               A
               Paradise
            
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             serene
             and
             fruitful
             soyl
             .
             But
             yet
             God's
             local
             Habitation
             was
             not
             here
             ,
             but
             he
             sent
             forth
             his
             influencing
             mist
             ;
             and
             here
             did
             with
             Adam
             and
             Eve
             frequently
             commune
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             undefiled
             :
             but
             they
             being
             once
             found
             ,
             in
             the
             depravation
             of
             this
             purity
             ,
             this
             Heaven
             could
             not
             bear
             their
             corruptible
             Image
             ,
             for
             the
             worm
             of
             mortality
             could
             not
             here
             live
             .
             Upon
             which
             God
             said
             ,
             Let
             them
             out
             of
             those
             Mansions
             ,
             that
             are
             near
             to
             me
             :
             let
             them
             be
             driven
             out
             for
             the
             present
             .
             Therefore
             let
             this
             suffice
             
             from
             the
             Scriptures
             themselves
             :
             not
             to
             mention
             those
             particular
             Idea's
             and
             Manifestations
             ,
             that
             to
             some
             it
             hath
             been
             given
             to
             see
             these
             several
             Heavens
             ;
             which
             upon
             others
             cannot
             be
             imposed
             for
             to
             believe
             ,
             who
             yet
             have
             not
             those
             anointed
             Eyes
             given
             to
             see
             withal
             .
             But
             surely
             there
             are
             some
             standing
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Whose
             Spirits
             have
             roved
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             to
             see
             these
             several
             Mansions
             ,
             with
             Spirits
             of
             all
             sizes
             and
             degress
             ,
             who
             are
             herefor
             designed
             ;
             Only
             hereout
             excluding
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             for
             the
             Dragon's
             Kingdom
             .
             Who
             do
             pass
             away
             in
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             Those
             left-hand
             Goats
             have
             no
             portion
             within
             these
             Eternal
             Gates
             :
             a
             deep
             Gulf
             is
             fixed
             .
             It
             is
             only
             of
             the
             Sheep
             and
             Lambs
             that
             I
             am
             to
             treat
             ,
             who
             have
             found
             out
             this
             new
             ,
             and
             only
             Life
             path-way
             .
             Who
             though
             they
             are
             not
             come
             to
             the
             top-stone
             of
             perfection
             ,
             before
             they
             see
             the
             dissolution
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             Yet
             having
             attained
             to
             a
             good
             degree
             ,
             they
             may
             come
             unto
             the
             very
             next
             Throne
             Region
             :
             and
             there
             awhile
             stay
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             drawn
             ,
             and
             assumed
             a
             heavenly
             clarity
             ,
             that
             is
             such
             an
             Essential
             Body
             ,
             against
             which
             no
             exceptions
             ,
             
             by
             the
             highest
             Courts
             of
             Dignities
             can
             be
             objected
             .
             These
             now
             are
             the
             highest
             degrees
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             before
             Perfection
             be
             wrought
             ,
             do
             cease
             out
             of
             the
             Mortal
             Body
             .
             Then
             again
             there
             are
             of
             a
             lower
             degree
             of
             growth
             ;
             
               Now
               what
               reservatory
               is
               there
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               may
               be
               but
               young
               in
               the
               New
               Birth
               ?
            
             As
             to
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             clearly
             imparted
             unto
             my
             Intellect
             ,
             that
             such
             did
             enter
             into
             a
             more
             inferiour
             Mansion
             than
             Paradice
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             too
             pure
             and
             serene
             for
             such
             .
             Therefore
             a
             lower
             degree
             is
             prepared
             for
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             do
             attain
             to
             an
             Increase
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             They
             want
             not
             here
             their
             true
             Pastoral
             Teachers
             :
             for
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             every
             where
             with
             his
             own
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             and
             preached
             to
             the
             Spirits
             in
             Prison
             ,
             that
             were
             disobedient
             in
             
             Noah's
             days
             .
             For
             should
             all
             the
             old
             world
             have
             been
             cut
             off
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             sealed
             under
             a
             final
             condemnation
             ,
             the
             Attributes
             of
             God's
             Love
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Long-suffering
             would
             have
             been
             obliterated
             :
             wherefore
             he
             must
             have
             yet
             had
             respect
             unto
             such
             after
             the
             dissolution
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             as
             had
             a
             sense
             in
             them
             awakened
             ,
             for
             compunction
             
             and
             sorrow
             for
             what
             Evils
             they
             had
             committed
             in
             their
             Bodies
             .
             To
             confirm
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             be
             altogether
             out
             of
             hope
             for
             such
             as
             may
             die
             in
             the
             first
             beginnings
             of
             Regeneration
             it
             is
             given
             me
             to
             declare
             that
             if
             these
             pass
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             such
             cannot
             go
             indeed
             immediately
             to
             God.
             For
             such
             will
             find
             it
             otherwise
             :
             they
             must
             wait
             till
             they
             have
             got
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             then
             what
             they
             went
             out
             withall
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             then
             shall
             they
             be
             admitted
             to
             see
             God.
             Surely
             there
             is
             a
             Provision
             made
             ,
             for
             a
             perfect
             Salvation
             in
             another
             Principle
             ,
             besides
             this
             .
             For
             which
             we
             have
             that
             word
             in
             
               Peter
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               19.
               by
               which
               also
               he
               went
               and
               Preached
               unto
               the
               Spirits
               in
               Prison
               .
            
             Also
             these
             words
             seem
             to
             speak
             fully
             to
             this
             1
             
               Pet.
               4.
               6.
               
               For
               this
               cause
               was
               the
               Gospel
               preached
               to
               them
               which
               were
               dead
               :
            
             which
             generally
             is
             applied
             to
             such
             as
             are
             living
             ,
             and
             yet
             dead
             in
             sins
             .
             But
             by
             the
             foregoing
             verse
             ,
             it
             concerns
             the
             first
             Position
             ,
             verse
             5.
             who
             saith
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             speaking
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             ready
             
               to
               judge
               the
               quick
               and
               the
               dead
            
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             implieth
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             Ministry
             belonging
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             here
             made
             perfect
             .
             Much
             more
             might
             be
             enlarged
             upon
             some
             
             particular
             sights
             and
             manifestations
             ,
             that
             have
             hereof
             been
             given
             to
             some
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             From
             hence
             ariseth
             this
             Objection
             ,
             
               If
               this
               be
               a
               Truth
               ,
               why
               was
               it
               not
               positively
               declared
               ,
               and
               clearly
               revealed
               ,
               as
               a
               foundational
               Doctrine
               ?
            
             To
             which
             it
             may
             be
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             did
             judge
             it
             meet
             to
             conceal
             this
             mystery
             ,
             because
             none
             might
             take
             advantage
             to
             turn
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             into
             wanto●ness
             :
             and
             thereby
             to
             neglect
             the
             present
             opportunity
             ,
             for
             working
             out
             their
             own
             Salvation
             in
             this
             present
             time
             ;
             which
             would
             make
             for
             a
             far
             and
             more
             exceeding
             weight
             of
             Glory
             .
             Therefore
             left
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Worthy
             to
             have
             this
             Secret
             made
             known
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Revelation
             ,
             who
             God
             foreknew
             would
             not
             take
             Liberty
             to
             continue
             in
             sin
             ;
             that
             this
             Grace
             after
             Death
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             towards
             such
             ,
             as
             did
             stand
             in
             need
             hereof
             .
             But
             now
             to
             great
             ,
             holy
             ,
             and
             aspiring
             Spirits
             ,
             these
             lower
             Mansions
             in
             their
             Fathers
             house
             are
             too
             mean
             :
             who
             cannot
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             many
             degrees
             remote
             any
             time
             after
             death
             ,
             from
             their
             God
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             since
             Liberty
             is
             proclaimed
             to
             work
             through
             all
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             terrestrial
             Body
             .
             
             For
             there
             will
             be
             more
             joy
             and
             acclamations
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             one
             such
             as
             shall
             finish
             their
             work
             here
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             make
             a
             full
             conquest
             ,
             then
             for
             milions
             of
             Souls
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             invisible
             Regions
             must
             perfect
             what
             was
             lacking
             to
             compleat
             them
             here
             .
             Oh
             said
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             well
             worth
             your
             Labour
             and
             great
             Travel
             ,
             to
             break
             open
             this
             deep
             Gate
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             put
             on
             Christ
             your
             Lord
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             all-powerful
             body
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             make
             hereof
             ,
             but
             one
             ascending
             flight
             .
             This
             was
             the
             Mark
             ,
             that
             was
             after
             Christs
             ascending
             so
             eagerly
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             in
             that
             Age
             reached
             to
             .
             For
             Christ
             could
             not
             lose
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             prayer
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             did
             make
             his
             request
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             the
             Father
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             might
             be
             with
             him
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             see
             ,
             and
             possess
             the
             same
             glory
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             gotten
             the
             victory
             .
             For
             to
             none
             else
             is
             the
             admission
             given
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Revelations
             ,
             
               to
               him
               that
               overcometh
            
             ,
             will
             I
             grant
             ,
             saith
             Jesus
             ,
             
               to
               sit
               with
               me
               in
               my
               Throne
               .
            
             But
             this
             may
             be
             objected
             further
             ,
             Those
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             poured
             down
             in
             such
             an
             eminent
             manner
             ,
             had
             their
             way
             made
             very
             easie
             ,
             who
             was
             
             as
             their
             fiery
             Chariot
             ,
             that
             cut
             their
             work
             short
             .
             And
             if
             any
             now
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             had
             such
             a
             high
             endued
             Power
             ,
             it
             might
             soon
             give
             them
             a
             translation
             out
             of
             all
             mortal
             impediments
             .
             As
             to
             answer
             this
             :
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             that
             day
             was
             given
             ,
             after
             a
             visible
             manner
             ,
             as
             a
             sealing
             Character
             ,
             displaying
             ,
             and
             acting
             forth
             himself
             in
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             miracles
             :
             but
             now
             the
             same
             Spirit
             works
             in
             its
             beginning
             after
             another
             manner
             ;
             where
             it
             falleth
             ,
             it
             doth
             all
             its
             mighty
             works
             Within
             ,
             before
             it
             will
             shew
             forth
             his
             power
             Without
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Apostles
             had
             not
             been
             purified
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             Water
             of
             Life
             for
             Soul
             cleansing
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             have
             rejoyced
             in
             that
             assured
             hope
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             joy
             of
             their
             Lord
             and
             Master
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             plainly
             opened
             to
             me
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             would
             not
             now
             in
             this
             latter
             Age
             act
             out
             his
             Mighty
             Deeds
             by
             any
             one
             ,
             till
             their
             Hearts
             were
             perfectly
             purified
             by
             Faith.
             That
             Scripture
             being
             repeated
             to
             me
             :
             
               who
               after
               believing
               ,
               were
               s●aled
               with
               Holy
               Spirit
               of
               Promise
               .
            
             Though
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             soon
             upon
             Christs
             ascending
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             
             of
             working
             power
             was
             suddainly
             showred
             down
             upon
             some
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Acts
             mention
             is
             made
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             foregoing
             work
             of
             sanctification
             upon
             them
             .
             Upon
             which
             it
             made
             the
             Apostles
             themselves
             astonished
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             should
             be
             sent
             down
             upon
             the
             Gentiles
             also
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             believe
             in
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             But
             that
             is
             now
             ceased
             .
             The
             giving
             forth
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             will
             first
             produce
             inward
             effects
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             Spirit
             of
             burning
             ,
             seasoning
             the
             Vessels
             within
             ,
             and
             inflaming
             it
             with
             the
             pure
             fire
             of
             Love
             and
             Joy.
             And
             then
             being
             all
             divinely
             leavened
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             found
             all
             sufficiency
             to
             do
             the
             most
             wonderful
             things
             ;
             easily
             flowing
             forth
             from
             the
             substantial
             body
             :
             which
             by
             degrees
             may
             work
             it self
             fixedly
             ,
             through
             the
             humane
             form
             ,
             in
             great
             splendor
             and
             glory
             .
             So
             from
             hence
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             how
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             his
             first
             inspiring
             work
             upon
             us
             :
             To
             make
             all
             clean
             ,
             pure
             and
             perfect
             within
             our
             Minds
             and
             Wills.
             For
             we
             shall
             be
             Witnesses
             ,
             what
             he
             doth
             first
             in
             ,
             and
             for
             us
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             shew
             forth
             by
             us
             the
             Seal
             of
             his
             great
             Power
             to
             what
             lies
             without
             us
             :
             Who
             by
             signal
             Working
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Gifts
             are
             to
             be
             convinced
             and
             brought
             
             over
             to
             the
             Faith
             ,
             which
             will
             work
             by
             that
             Love
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             shed
             abroad
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Whos
             's
             first
             enkindlings
             and
             stirrings
             ,
             ye
             are
             ,
             saith
             the
             Holy
             and
             True
             ,
             to
             cherish
             and
             wait
             upon
             ;
             till
             ye
             are
             leavened
             throughout
             with
             Righteousness
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Love
             and
             Joy
             :
             Which
             will
             make
             way
             ,
             for
             the
             going
             out
             of
             Wisdoms
             Power
             ,
             and
             God's
             all
             sufficiency
             in
             a
             more
             marvelous
             manner
             then
             ever
             .
             Blessed
             highly
             are
             they
             ,
             whose
             lot
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Mount
             of
             God's
             Habitation
             ,
             through
             all
             these
             degrees
             .
             This
             word
             take
             along
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             certainty
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             for
             the
             close
             ,
             wise
             ,
             persevering
             ,
             diligent
             Spirits
             to
             see
             this
             great
             and
             mighty
             salvation
             in
             the
             Lord
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             the
             ghostly
             power
             working
             mightily
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             April
             the
             28th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             awaking
             about
             three
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             my
             Spirit
             after
             some
             divine
             ejaculations
             ,
             was
             inkindled
             through
             the
             Love-melting
             Powers
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             my
             Lord
             Jesus
             :
             which
             did
             pass
             as
             a
             burning
             Lamp
             through
             all
             my
             Intellectuals
             ,
             finding
             there
             matter
             to
             feed
             upon
             ,
             answerable
             to
             its
             own
             light
             property
             ,
             whereby
             refreshing
             was
             found
             .
             After
             this
             I
             slept
             till
             five
             a
             Clock
             ,
             or
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             as
             by
             me
             surmised
             .
             Then
             I
             was
             awakened
             with
             the
             beholding
             one
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             in
             a
             blue
             clear
             firmament
             ,
             enclosed
             as
             in
             an
             oval
             frame
             ,
             Rainbow-like
             :
             his
             Countenance
             was
             grave
             and
             majestical
             ,
             facing
             me
             with
             great
             majesty
             .
             Upon
             the
             sight
             of
             whom
             ,
             I
             did
             feel
             within
             me
             a
             mighty
             rapture
             of
             joy
             .
             So
             I
             making
             to
             get
             nearer
             to
             this
             Person
             ,
             thus
             plainly
             portraied
             ,
             then
             he
             did
             further
             withdraw
             ;
             for
             such
             was
             the
             ●ervour
             of
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             have
             proceeded
             into
             the
             very
             Circle
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             .
             Who
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             the
             very
             fashion
             of
             a
             man
             from
             the
             Loyns
             upward
             ,
             
             but
             I
             saw
             no
             Legs
             or
             Feet
             ;
             but
             he
             fixed
             his
             Light
             Countenance
             still
             on
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             way
             terrible
             ,
             but
             all
             reviving
             .
             Now
             I
             was
             expecting
             somewhat
             to
             be
             spoken
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             voice
             was
             uttered
             within
             me
             ,
             saying
             thus
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Sign
             of
             your
             Lord
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             whom
             you
             have
             desired
             to
             see
             .
             Upon
             which
             words
             ,
             I
             attempted
             again
             to
             break
             through
             to
             him
             ,
             upon
             which
             this
             Representation
             did
             pass
             away
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             no
             longer
             gratifie
             my
             spiritual
             Eye
             ,
             with
             this
             blessed
             Personality
             .
             After
             whose
             departure
             I
             was
             left
             sad
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             willingly
             have
             left
             my
             corporeal
             form
             to
             have
             entred
             into
             that
             Oval
             Cloud
             ,
             where
             I
             might
             have
             joined
             the
             Hand
             of
             my
             Spirit
             with
             his
             .
             But
             then
             it
             was
             again
             further
             revealed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             sight
             was
             so
             pleasing
             and
             grateful
             ,
             what
             would
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             Fathers
             glory
             be
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             much
             more
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             now
             did
             see
             .
             Then
             this
             word
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             go
             on
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             ye
             ,
             who
             look
             for
             me
             ,
             shall
             yet
             further
             see
             greater
             things
             then
             all
             this
             .
          
           
             Some
             days
             after
             this
             Vision
             ,
             it
             was
             further
             manifested
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             visible
             
             Figure
             of
             my
             Lord
             Jesus
             did
             signifie
             the
             formation
             of
             himself
             in
             our
             corporeity
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             much
             more
             advantagious
             ,
             then
             in
             beholding
             him
             in
             a
             distinct
             Personality
             as
             without
             us
             ,
             till
             we
             can
             come
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             so
             are
             we
             .
             Till
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             fixed
             view
             ,
             for
             a
             constant
             retaining
             of
             his
             now
             glorified
             .
             Person
             in
             our
             Eye
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             given
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Reason
             I
             could
             not
             be
             admitted
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             that
             Oval
             Light
             where
             he
             was
             presented
             ;
             was
             because
             ,
             said
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             come
             to
             the
             same
             perfect
             state
             and
             degree
             in
             which
             you
             did
             him
             see
             ;
             wanting
             yet
             ,
             your
             more
             high
             ,
             clear
             and
             elementary
             Body
             ;
             so
             that
             ye
             could
             not
             possibly
             make
             your
             pass
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             only
             hereby
             ,
             your
             Jesus
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             these
             transient
             sights
             would
             have
             a
             pure
             magical
             power
             upon
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             begetting
             of
             the
             same
             likeness
             within
             you
             ,
             that
             was
             shewn
             outward
             .
             For
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             representations
             that
             did
             not
             work
             to
             this
             effect
             ,
             would
             be
             little
             available
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             the
             blessed
             Object
             it self
             .
             Then
             I
             was
             cautioned
             to
             be
             heedful
             in
             this
             respect
             ,
             and
             to
             watch
             how
             to
             receive
             all
             powerful
             
             impressions
             hereby
             :
             all
             which
             was
             for
             the
             bringing
             on
             the
             heavenly
             Birth
             ,
             to
             every
             degree
             of
             perfection
             .
             Then
             no
             strange
             nor
             unusual
             thing
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             see
             the
             very
             express
             glory
             of
             the
             Majesty
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             Christed
             ,
             and
             all
             clothed
             upon
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             shall
             ye
             see
             That
             in
             your selves
             ,
             which
             to
             others
             is
             invisible
             .
             Philip
             could
             not
             see
             the
             Father
             in
             Christ
             :
             while
             he
             was
             looking
             outwardly
             ,
             for
             some
             wonderful
             appearance
             of
             God
             in
             visible
             Glory
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             consider
             ,
             how
             uncapable
             he
             was
             of
             that
             sight
             ;
             but
             Jesus
             invites
             him
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             pure
             simplified
             humanity
             .
             God
             will
             to
             all
             first
             manifest
             himself
             here
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             can
             assume
             the
             Christ-like
             Life
             :
             which
             is
             the
             only
             light
             and
             medium
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             can
             see
             God.
             Christ
             would
             have
             directed
             Philip
             to
             have
             looked
             for
             this
             Vision
             of
             God
             in
             himself
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             he
             was
             not
             clarified
             in
             his
             Mind
             and
             Spirit
             for
             that
             species
             :
             his
             Eys
             were
             not
             anointed
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             not
             being
             yet
             given
             to
             him
             .
             Therefore
             Christ
             directed
             him
             to
             turn
             his
             Eye
             inward
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Presence
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             and
             by
             Christ.
             Who
             
             gave
             him
             this
             rebuke
             :
             Have
             I
             been
             so
             long
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             you
             not
             seen
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Deity
             acted
             forth
             in
             me
             ?
             The
             Disciples
             were
             but
             of
             dull
             sight
             ,
             and
             flow
             of
             belief
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             conversation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             although
             all
             holy
             ,
             perfect
             and
             good
             ,
             in
             his
             Visible
             Figure
             .
             That
             did
             give
             the
             transformation
             ,
             till
             he
             did
             convey
             his
             Spiritual
             Body
             into
             them
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             rightly
             know
             him
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             Father
             in
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             Spirit
             ecchoed
             this
             through
             me
             ,
             O
             haste
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             be
             baptized
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             both
             know
             ,
             and
             be
             perfect
             in
             the
             Father
             and
             in
             the
             Son
             ;
             then
             may
             you
             see
             God
             in
             Christ
             apparently
             .
             God
             in
             God
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             an
             immaculate
             Nature
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             in
             the
             essence
             of
             a
             Spirit
             out
             of
             Nature
             .
             From
             hence
             learn
             to
             see
             your selves
             all
             fully
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             anointed
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             not
             make
             complaint
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             the
             visibility
             of
             his
             glorified
             Person
             .
             When
             ye
             shall
             see
             your selves
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             know
             him
             in
             your selves
             ,
             as
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God.
             Then
             you
             cannot
             but
             walk
             in
             the
             constant
             sight
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             beautiful
             ,
             
             comely
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             ravishing
             .
             For
             then
             ye
             will
             never
             care
             to
             turn
             your
             Eyes
             ,
             nor
             set
             your
             Foot
             out
             of
             this
             pleasant
             Habitation
             ,
             when
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             shall
             be
             ever
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             1st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Original
             Language
             .
          
           
             THIS
             Morning
             it
             was
             much
             impressed
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             though
             all
             Watchfulness
             and
             pure
             Conversation
             are
             the
             product
             of
             a
             Spiritual
             Birth
             ;
             yet
             there
             must
             be
             something
             ,
             besides
             willed
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             have
             received
             gifts
             to
             dispose
             of
             ,
             as
             a
             purchased
             possession
             for
             us
             .
             He
             is
             ascended
             to
             the
             Fountain
             head
             ,
             where
             all
             diversity
             of
             Gifts
             are
             commandable
             :
             that
             may
             be
             of
             great
             profit
             and
             use
             to
             his
             Mystical
             Body
             ;
             which
             thereby
             may
             come
             to
             the
             perfect
             Unity
             .
             For
             it
             was
             given
             me
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             though
             born
             into
             the
             humanity
             all
             immaculate
             ,
             yet
             was
             afterward
             signally
             anointed
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             upon
             his
             Ministerial
             Function
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             power
             to
             effect
             those
             great
             things
             in
             the
             World.
             So
             that
             though
             he
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             further
             Sealing
             Power
             contributed
             by
             the
             Father
             .
             For
             when
             the
             Jews
             were
             offended
             ,
             
             that
             he
             made
             himself
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             he
             confirmeth
             it
             by
             this
             evidence
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             had
             shewed
             him
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             himself
             could
             do
             :
             from
             which
             sight
             as
             a
             peculiar
             Gift
             ,
             he
             did
             work
             hitherto
             such
             works
             as
             did
             bear
             witness
             of
             the
             Supream
             Power
             of
             the
             God-head
             .
             While
             my
             Intellectual
             Mind
             was
             exercised
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             and
             withdrawing
             from
             my
             outward
             animal
             sense
             ,
             I
             did
             see
             in
             a
             paper
             figured
             out
             the
             forms
             of
             two
             Angelical
             Persons
             folding
             up
             a
             Vail
             ,
             or
             Covering
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             spread
             upon
             a
             Writing
             ,
             that
             was
             given
             me
             to
             read
             .
             Which
             was
             plain
             and
             legible
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             Language
             ;
             it
             was
             said
             to
             be
             Seraphick
             .
             This
             Writing
             which
             was
             so
             fair
             was
             turned
             into
             a
             Blank
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             appeared
             as
             in
             a
             manuscript
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             very
             solicitous
             to
             have
             read
             .
             But
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             me
             immediately
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             high
             and
             peculiar
             gift
             ,
             that
             did
             belong
             only
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             born
             out
             of
             the
             Lilly
             root
             .
             Which
             mast
             be
             brought
             up
             ,
             where
             it
             must
             hear
             this
             Language
             spoken
             frequently
             ;
             till
             which
             no
             knowledge
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             .
             For
             Spirits
             who
             had
             these
             deep
             wonders
             to
             sh●w
             ,
             could
             not
             
             make
             any
             intelligent
             hereof
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             learned
             this
             Seraphick
             Language
             both
             to
             hear
             and
             speak
             withall
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             was
             left
             in
             the
             demur
             hereof
             .
             Only
             this
             Writing
             I
             saw
             taken
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             said
             ,
             give
             it
             me
             ,
             for
             it
             belongeth
             not
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             presently
             gave
             to
             the
             view
             of
             another●
             that
             was
             present
             :
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             could
             find
             out
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             Writing
             .
             By
             which
             my
             Spirit
             did
             conclude
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             proceed
             to
             a
             further
             learning
             ,
             for
             to
             know
             what
             is
             in
             the
             heights
             and
             depths
             ,
             wherein
             all
             lawful
             and
             allowable
             secrets
             are
             couched
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             Had
             not
             Moses
             been
             taken
             up
             to
             God
             forty
             days
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             holy
             separated
             Mount
             ,
             been
             all
             new
             organised
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             have
             understood
             God's
             speech
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             comprehend
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             to
             make
             an
             interpretation
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             bring
             it
             down
             unto
             the
             people
             ;
             by
             translating
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Seraphick
             tongue
             ,
             into
             the
             formal
             speech
             of
             terrestrial
             organical
             Creatures
             .
             So
             from
             hence
             it
             was
             given
             me
             further
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             New
             Ministration
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             not
             looked
             into
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             great
             expediency
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             2d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             next
             day
             being
             the
             second
             of
             May
             ,
             waiting
             upon
             the
             further
             opening
             of
             this
             Vision
             ,
             and
             making
             my
             application
             for
             our
             enrichment
             ,
             with
             this
             heavenly
             gift
             ,
             it
             appearing
             to
             be
             of
             great
             use
             and
             consequence
             :
             I
             presently
             found
             my self
             environed
             with
             a
             body
             of
             Light
             ,
             with
             a
             noise
             as
             of
             rushing
             waters
             ,
             which
             were
             called
             the
             Seraphick
             sounds
             ,
             for
             I
             felt
             a
             mighty
             sweet
             influence
             from
             them
             .
             Finding
             my
             Spirit
             sinking
             deeper
             into
             this
             heavenly
             center
             ;
             whereout
             did
             arise
             gusts
             of
             Air
             and
             Flames
             of
             Celestial
             Fire
             ,
             with
             springs
             of
             Water
             ,
             as
             a
             fountain
             of
             Joy
             ,
             and
             dust
             of
             Gold
             all
             sparkling
             ,
             and
             herewith
             mingling
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             a
             wonderful
             presentation
             .
             All
             which
             I
             did
             as
             sensibly
             feel
             to
             strengthen
             ,
             to
             quicken
             ,
             and
             enliven
             the
             inward
             ;
             as
             I
             often
             naturally
             felt
             the
             influences
             of
             the
             outward
             Elements
             upon
             the
             outward
             Body
             ,
             to
             cause
             Dulness
             ,
             Pain
             ,
             Grief
             ,
             and
             Sorrow
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Voice
             ,
             that
             did
             distinctly
             eccho
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             influencing
             Powers
             from
             
             the
             heavenly
             Body
             ,
             did
             come
             down
             to
             enrich
             ,
             and
             make
             fat
             the
             Soil
             and
             Magical
             Ground
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             unction
             Birth
             was
             rooted
             .
             For
             this
             Pure
             and
             Aetherial
             Body
             (
             which
             hath
             commixed
             it self
             into
             such
             a
             high
             Essentiality
             )
             is
             designed
             to
             feed
             ,
             revive
             ,
             strengthen
             ,
             and
             rejoyce
             ,
             what
             is
             of
             its
             own
             Elementary
             Body
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             meet
             for
             such
             ,
             in
             whom
             this
             New
             Birth
             is
             raised
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             often
             bring
             and
             lay
             it
             where
             the
             warm
             beamings
             of
             our
             Sun
             may
             overshadow
             it
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             quint-essential
             power
             of
             all
             things
             may
             send
             forth
             its
             strong
             spiritual
             influences
             upon
             it
             ;
             so
             hereby
             it
             may
             grow
             mighty
             and
             and
             strong
             to
             relieve
             the
             depressed
             Life
             from
             the
             grosser
             Element
             ,
             which
             hath
             enkindled
             ,
             whatever
             is
             of
             torment
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             and
             strife
             .
             Therefore
             cryed
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             whatever
             ye
             do
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             chiefly
             minded
             .
             For
             your
             liberty
             and
             redeeming
             Power
             lieth
             in
             this
             fair
             Lilly
             ,
             springing
             from
             the
             feeding
             Life
             of
             this
             bright
             Elementary
             Body
             :
             Which
             your
             Lord
             said
             ,
             he
             gave
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             hereby
             it
             can
             only
             be
             renewed
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             3d.
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             being
             the
             third
             of
             May
             ,
             something
             more
             did
             open
             to
             me
             of
             the
             Vision
             .
             That
             whereas
             ●
             saw
             a
             Vail
             folded
             up
             by
             the
             two
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             long
             Garments
             ,
             gir●
             about
             with
             Girdles
             ,
             which
             I
             omitted
             before
             to
             mention
             :
             Who
             were
             figured
             out
             to
             be
             Angelical
             Messengers
             ,
             sent
             to
             draw
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             wind
             up
             the
             Covering
             ,
             that
             had
             overspread
             the
             Writing
             ;
             By
             this
             it
             was
             signified
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             one
             remove
             made
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             knowing
             ,
             what
             was
             further
             therefrom
             to
             be
             revealed
             .
             For
             already
             there
             was
             much
             of
             the
             Vail
             removed
             ,
             which
             hid
             the
             meaning
             of
             the
             Spirit
             in
             that
             visible
             Writing
             :
             which
             alluded
             also
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             was
             now
             upon
             the
             removing
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             true
             intent
             of
             the
             Spirit
             might
             come
             to
             be
             known
             .
             And
             further
             it
             was
             moved
             in
             me
             ,
             why
             I
             could
             not
             read
             ,
             when
             the
             Vail
             was
             removed
             ,
             seeing
             I
             had
             sound
             that
             favour
             as
             to
             have
             that
             covert
             taken
             off
             ,
             that
             had
             darkned
             ,
             and
             hid
             the
             Heavenly
             Mystery
             from
             the
             understanding
             ?
             
             Why
             might
             it
             not
             be
             given
             me
             to
             know
             also
             ,
             what
             was
             in
             that
             Inscription
             ?
          
           
             Answer
             ,
             To
             this
             it
             was
             whisper'd
             by
             a
             soft
             voyce
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             something
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             yet
             to
             be
             kept
             secret
             ;
             it
             contained
             that
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Scripture
             had
             made
             no
             mention
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             in
             an
             unknown
             tongue
             and
             language
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             learned
             in
             its
             time
             ,
             and
             understood
             ,
             being
             reserved
             for
             its
             proper
             season
             .
             For
             as
             there
             was
             a
             new
             song
             that
             none
             could
             learn
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             perfectly
             redeemed
             from
             the
             earth
             ;
             so
             verily
             there
             is
             an
             
               everlasting
               Gospel
            
             that
             none
             shall
             understand
             the
             language
             of
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             made
             again
             all
             new
             ,
             from
             this
             pure
             extracted
             matter
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             all
             spiritually
             organised
             :
             whence
             they
             shall
             be
             apt
             then
             to
             hear
             and
             learn
             ,
             what
             is
             yet
             concealed
             by
             the
             Deity
             ,
             for
             a
             future
             day
             of
             Manifestation
             .
             This
             is
             only
             your
             present
             business
             and
             work
             ,
             to
             gather
             in
             more
             golden
             soil
             to
             inrich
             your
             Land
             ,
             that
             your
             Lilly-birth
             may
             arrive
             to
             a
             spotless
             perfection
             .
             Then
             with
             clear
             Eyes
             ye
             shall
             see
             ,
             what
             is
             written
             within
             the
             Table-mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             day
             ,
             when
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             need
             of
             
             
               teaching
               one
               another
            
             .
             Wisdoms-birth
             carrieth
             that
             Lamp
             ,
             which
             never
             goeth
             out
             .
             All
             of
             her
             Births
             will
             have
             the
             light
             Element
             evermore
             encompassing
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             whatever
             may
             come
             forth
             in
             Proverbs
             or
             Dark-sayings
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Revelation
             is
             at
             hand
             to
             interpret
             .
             None
             of
             her
             Off-spring
             shall
             be
             brought
             up
             illiterate
             ,
             but
             shall
             be
             taught
             in
             their
             own
             Mother-tongue
             ,
             who
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             a
             People
             of
             a
             Pure
             Language
             and
             Seraphick
             Speech
             .
             Therefore
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             consider
             of
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             may
             make
             you
             acceptable
             and
             meet
             here
             for
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Fathers
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             very
             Principle
             ,
             this
             great
             change
             should
             be
             wrought
             in
             reference
             to
             this
             immortalized
             state
             .
             Upon
             this
             Birth
             then
             will
             be
             hung
             all
             those
             sparkling
             Stones
             and
             beautifying
             Gifts
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             the
             true
             Royal
             Stamp
             upon
             you
             .
             But
             this
             caution
             take
             ,
             be
             sure
             to
             carry
             a
             deaf
             Ear
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             will
             solicitate
             you
             herefrom
             .
             Remembring
             ,
             while
             ye
             live
             in
             this
             Aery
             Region
             ,
             the
             Prince
             thereof
             will
             readily
             mingle
             his
             corrupt
             elementary
             matter
             with
             your
             will
             Spirit
             ;
             then
             in
             danger
             is
             all
             to
             be
             turned
             into
             a
             blank
             ,
             as
             in
             Vision
             ye
             did
             
             see
             .
             Therefore
             watch
             and
             keep
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             keep
             your
             Lilly-birth
             herefrom
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             7th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Being
             met
             together
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             breath
             out
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             what
             was
             opened
             from
             this
             Life-spring
             ;
             Just
             upon
             the
             concluding
             part
             thereof
             ,
             I
             saw
             in
             Vision
             ,
             a
             Covering
             passing
             before
             me
             ,
             the
             ground
             was
             scarlet
             all
             set
             or
             wrought
             with
             studs
             of
             sparkling
             Gold
             ,
             with
             this
             word
             going
             along
             with
             it
             :
             Of
             such
             like
             as
             this
             will
             be
             the
             Furniture
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Most
             Holy
             will
             dwell
             .
             Then
             in
             Prayer
             I
             had
             a
             suddain
             aspect
             of
             a
             Countenance
             ,
             who
             looked
             all
             pleasant
             ;
             and
             this
             word
             came
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Iesus
               look●npon
               them
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Ye
               are
               not
               far
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             8th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             a
             shivering
             ,
             influencing
             Power
             ,
             and
             Presence
             was
             witnessed
             about
             my
             heart
             .
             After
             which
             this
             salutation
             I
             had
             ,
             in
             the
             known
             speech
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             gird
             about
             the
             Intellectual
             Mind
             ,
             uttering
             these
             words
             :
             wilt
             thou
             make
             a
             full
             dispose
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Body
             unto
             thy
             Lord
             ,
             who
             is
             willing
             to
             assume
             all
             to
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             it
             his
             proper
             Workhouse
             ?
             But
             consider
             well
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             rash
             in
             this
             thing
             :
             for
             if
             thou
             dost
             contract
             to
             make
             all
             over
             unto
             me
             ,
             thy
             true
             Immanuel
             ,
             then
             nothing
             is
             henceforth
             hereof
             ,
             to
             be
             parcelled
             out
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             come
             to
             be
             a
             Purchaser
             for
             the
             whole
             ;
             that
             none
             may
             come
             in
             for
             any
             part
             besides
             me
             .
             For
             I
             have
             a
             sufficiency
             of
             stock
             to
             set
             all
             awork
             .
             In
             this
             your
             Jesus
             will
             be
             properly
             all
             ,
             who
             well
             knows
             upon
             what
             account
             ,
             he
             demands
             to
             have
             all
             turned
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             act
             ,
             work
             ,
             and
             do
             wholy
             after
             the
             pleasure
             of
             his
             own
             Spirit
             .
             For
             while
             the
             exteriour
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             rational
             Mind
             with
             all
             their
             
             train
             of
             senses
             ,
             do
             but
             in
             part
             bare
             rule
             ,
             and
             here
             up
             and
             down
             float
             ;
             (
             though
             giving
             their
             Vote
             according
             to
             the
             moral
             and
             sober
             part
             of
             things
             ,
             )
             all
             those
             must
             give
             place
             to
             another
             Birth
             ,
             that
             will
             excel
             all
             this
             Righteousness
             .
             Now
             you
             that
             are
             come
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             to
             discern
             the
             right-hand
             Gate
             from
             the
             left
             :
             Who
             have
             been
             sometimes
             under
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             also
             sometimes
             under
             the
             Gifts
             aud
             Powers
             from
             the
             Celestial
             Orb
             :
             to
             you
             then
             ,
             who
             have
             thus
             tasted
             the
             Lord
             is
             gracious
             ,
             can
             ye
             give
             up
             all
             propriety
             in
             your selves
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             very
             deed
             no
             longer
             your
             own
             ;
             Being
             come
             to
             that
             grown
             Age
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             true
             sale
             of
             your selves
             to
             such
             a
             Purchaser
             ,
             as
             is
             come
             to
             buy
             without
             Mony
             ,
             or
             Price
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             Worlds
             Merchandise
             ?
             You
             are
             now
             known
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             now
             proffers
             to
             give
             his
             own
             Life
             for
             yours
             .
             Oh
             who
             would
             not
             strike
             up
             such
             a
             bargain
             ,
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             henceforth
             for
             you
             to
             live
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             Christ.
             Who
             will
             at
             another
             rate
             ,
             manage
             your
             very
             corporeal
             state
             ,
             and
             upon
             much
             better
             advantages
             ,
             then
             ye
             have
             done
             ,
             while
             ye
             live
             under
             this
             Starry
             
             Regions
             influences
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             light
             and
             might
             of
             the
             Man
             of
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             whose
             Sun
             must
             so
             go
             down
             ,
             as
             never
             more
             to
             rise
             .
             When
             this
             Day-star
             appears
             in
             you
             ,
             all
             the
             exteriour
             Lights
             will
             go
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             9th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             day
             my
             Spirit
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             very
             serious
             and
             deep
             debate
             about
             that
             Proposal
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             other
             morning
             ,
             so
             audibly
             made
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             unto
             us
             .
             Whose
             Faces
             hereunto
             were
             set
             ,
             and
             our
             Minds
             hereunto
             inclined
             .
             I
             had
             another
             onset
             ,
             by
             the
             Friend
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             most
             willing
             is
             to
             become
             our
             Bridegroom
             .
             Who
             still
             urged
             this
             thing
             mightily
             ,
             concerning
             the
             actual
             passing
             away
             of
             our selves
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             entirely
             the
             Lords
             ,
             moving
             it
             again
             in
             this
             word
             :
             Who
             ,
             who
             can
             come
             as
             a
             very
             Christ
             to
             be
             ,
             who
             stands
             in
             humane
             property
             ,
             but
             those
             who
             have
             bequeathed
             themselves
             away
             ,
             as
             to
             move
             from
             another
             Life
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             may
             in
             winged
             Power
             go
             forth
             .
             I
             found
             my
             Spirit
             as
             in
             
             Peter's
             frame
             ,
             when
             our
             Lord
             
             repeated
             the
             question
             so
             often
             ,
             and
             so
             suspiciously
             concerning
             his
             loving
             of
             him
             :
             Even
             so
             verily
             ,
             I
             found
             my
             Heart
             troubled
             ,
             and
             my
             Spirit
             grieved
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             did
             by
             his
             Spirit
             press
             this
             thing
             so
             hard
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             my
             Love
             and
             Will
             were
             hereunto
             doubted
             of
             by
             this
             my
             Lord
             ;
             from
             whom
             knowingly
             I
             would
             reserve
             nothing
             ,
             that
             could
             be
             demanded
             from
             me
             .
             Whose
             Love-fervour
             hath
             been
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             away
             my
             whole
             Spirit
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             will
             renew
             another
             more
             pure
             and
             powerful
             Spirit
             in
             us
             .
             Then
             was
             this
             by
             the
             Spirit
             further
             spoken
             in
             me
             ,
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             thou
             lovest
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             thy
             whole
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             then
             all
             Burnt-offerings
             or
             Worship
             ,
             though
             spiritually
             instituted
             :
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             enough
             ;
             For
             Love
             as
             it
             may
             work
             in
             an
             ardent
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             and
             through
             internal
             flowings
             to
             the
             Object
             ,
             may
             stop
             again
             :
             This
             many
             have
             reached
             unto
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             doubted
             in
             it
             again
             .
             Therefore
             God
             would
             have
             a
             pledge
             left
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             something
             given
             him
             as
             a
             fruit
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             Life
             it self
             must
             seal
             the
             Truth
             hereof
             ,
             as
             going
             along
             with
             it
             .
             Christ
             was
             put
             upon
             
             giving
             this
             proof
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             bare
             love
             ,
             but
             by
             laying
             down
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             for
             which
             saith
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             beloloved
             of
             my
             Father
             :
             Iohn
             10th
             .
             So
             as
             God
             had
             this
             proof
             from
             him
             ,
             so
             he
             expects
             the
             same
             from
             you
             :
             who
             if
             you
             love
             the
             Father
             and
             Him
             ,
             then
             his
             Commands
             will
             not
             be
             to
             you
             grievous
             .
             Ye
             will
             then
             observe
             all
             the
             Antecedents
             belonging
             to
             this
             Law
             of
             Love.
             Which
             Love
             rightly
             born
             carrieth
             a
             mighty
             force
             with
             it
             ;
             it
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             or
             keep
             any
             thing
             back
             from
             that
             which
             it
             is
             centred
             in
             :
             as
             hath
             been
             evidenced
             by
             those
             great
             Saints
             ,
             before
             Christ's
             Manifestation
             and
             since
             .
             As
             Abraham
             ,
             he
             did
             unfeignedly
             love
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             forsook
             his
             own
             People
             ,
             and
             Land
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ,
             to
             go
             where
             the
             Lord
             gave
             him
             a
             word
             of
             Command
             to
             go
             :
             yet
             this
             was
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             ye
             did
             see
             God
             would
             prove
             him
             further
             ,
             as
             in
             
             Isaac's
             death
             .
             Which
             when
             God
             saw
             ,
             that
             he
             stopped
             not
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             touched
             the
             very
             Life
             ;
             nay
             then
             said
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Because
             thou
             hast
             done
             this
             thing
             ,
             in
             blessing
             I
             will
             bless
             thee
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             sure
             thou
             lovest
             and
             fearest
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             God
             will
             be
             thy
             exceeding
             great
             reward
             ;
             
             which
             the
             Patriarck
             did
             fully
             witness
             in
             his
             day
             .
             Numerous
             instances
             might
             be
             added
             out
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             hereunto
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             late
             and
             private
             experiences
             of
             holy
             Souls
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             obedient
             to
             that
             true
             Prophet
             and
             Seer
             ,
             that
             daily
             giveth
             ,
             and
             maketh
             known
             the
             Councel
             of
             God.
             Under
             which
             seal
             opening
             ,
             ye
             are
             come
             .
             To
             which
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             give
             now
             an
             obedient
             Ear
             ,
             saith
             the
             Holy
             and
             True.
             Upon
             this
             I
             made
             my
             application
             in
             great
             earnestness
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Power
             and
             Life
             ,
             that
             stirred
             in
             me
             ;
             being
             greatly
             distressed
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             was
             further
             to
             be
             given
             up
             ,
             and
             parted
             withal
             ,
             that
             consisted
             in
             the
             power
             of
             our
             own
             Wills
             ;
             having
             gone
             far
             in
             the
             self-abnegation
             ,
             suppressing
             and
             keeping
             under
             the
             earthly
             part
             ,
             that
             so
             sin
             could
             not
             reign
             ,
             but
             be
             kept
             under
             condemnation
             :
             So
             as
             to
             this
             degree
             some
             are
             come
             .
             As
             I
             was
             thus
             silently
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             my
             Mind
             parling
             ,
             this
             word
             was
             uttered
             to
             me
             ,
             All
             this
             is
             acceptable
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             Life
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             my
             Name
             may
             be
             written
             in
             the
             very
             Blood
             thereof
             ,
             and
             be
             returned
             in
             a
             Life-quickning
             Spirit
             again
             .
             Then
             will
             the
             property
             of
             that
             
             which
             was
             dull
             ,
             dark
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             become
             all
             light
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             Chrystalline
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             was
             in
             the
             Corporeal
             Figure
             .
             The
             same
             Mind
             ,
             which
             only
             respects
             things
             that
             are
             above
             in
             the
             Fathers
             Kingdom
             of
             Glory
             is
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             Jesus
             your
             Lord.
             For
             this
             is
             the
             sum
             and
             head
             to
             which
             all
             Prophecies
             and
             Revelations
             tend
             ,
             even
             the
             finishing
             of
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Light
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             :
             Which
             can
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             only
             by
             giving
             up
             ,
             and
             laying
             down
             our
             Life
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             sensitive
             properties
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             most
             resolute
             act
             of
             the
             Will-spirit
             to
             give
             its
             Name
             up
             thus
             and
             to
             subscribe
             your
             Spirit
             ,
             Soul
             ,
             and
             Body
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             that
             Life
             ,
             that
             must
             die
             ,
             that
             so
             Christ
             may
             be
             only
             alive
             in
             you
             .
             And
             albeit
             while
             ye
             are
             laying
             down
             with
             great
             reluctancy
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             agreeable
             to
             this
             terrestrial
             Life
             ;
             because
             of
             contempt
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             that
             it
             suffers
             hereby
             :
             As
             your
             Lord
             in
             his
             Crucifixion
             went
             through
             so
             by
             your
             spiritual
             mystical
             giving
             up
             your
             Lives
             ,
             though
             as
             to
             this
             worlds
             eye
             in
             shame
             ,
             rebuke
             ,
             and
             weakness
             ;
             yet
             in
             Truth
             and
             Verity
             ,
             it
             shall
             rise
             
             in
             Strength
             ,
             Victo●●
             ,
             and
             Power
             in
             Ghostly
             Majesty
             ,
             whereby
             ye
             will
             possess
             the
             Gates
             of
             your
             Enemies
             .
             This
             is
             most
             wonderfully
             deep
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             fathomed
             by
             the
             Spirit
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             11th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             My
             Spirit
             entred
             into
             a
             deep
             sense
             ,
             upon
             some
             occasion
             that
             was
             administred
             ,
             how
             apt
             it
             was
             for
             such
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             upon
             them
             part
             of
             the
             Ministry
             to
             ingross
             and
             confine
             it
             to
             Persons
             ,
             and
             Sexes
             :
             and
             to
             bring
             down
             the
             superior
             Spirit
             and
             Light
             under
             the
             inferiour
             Government
             of
             the
             low
             and
             mean
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             respecteth
             man
             ,
             and
             savours
             that
             Glory
             ,
             which
             is
             after
             the
             Flesh.
             For
             Christ
             told
             the
             Jews
             ,
             they
             loved
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             ,
             more
             than
             that
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             sought
             honour
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             and
             learned
             Rabbies
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             high
             learning
             ,
             despised
             an
             illiterate
             Christ
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             called
             him
             .
             )
             From
             whence
             I
             did
             observe
             that
             the
             leaven
             of
             such
             a
             Spirit
             might
             be
             ready
             to
             mingle
             with
             some
             in
             this
             present
             Age
             ,
             though
             partly
             illuminated
             in
             and
             through
             
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             As
             I
             was
             pondering
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             considering
             these
             things
             in
             my
             Mind
             ,
             and
             making
             request
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             the
             exterior
             might
             have
             wherein
             to
             glory
             ;
             but
             that
             God
             would
             appear
             in
             such
             ,
             as
             little
             ,
             and
             nothing
             were
             in
             their
             own
             account
             :
             and
             that
             all
             Flesh
             might
             be
             silent
             ,
             that
             Spirit
             might
             only
             go
             forth
             in
             its
             own
             Power
             and
             Clearness
             :
             Upon
             this
             I
             had
             a
             full
             gust
             come
             in
             upon
             me
             ,
             with
             this
             word
             speaking
             in
             me
             ,
             There
             is
             a
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             man
             shall
             mingle
             with
             :
             that
             shall
             only
             be
             intrusted
             with
             such
             Child-like
             Spirits
             .
             For
             which
             nothing
             of
             the
             Creatures
             Testimony
             will
             be
             needed
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             be
             the
             Breath
             of
             an
             irresistible
             Power
             ,
             of
             which
             none
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             .
             Then
             was
             that
             Scripture
             the
             next
             Morning
             spoken
             to
             me
             ,
             
               Be
               not
               slothful
               ,
               but
               followers
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               through
               Faith
               and
               Patience
               inherited
               the
               Promises
               .
            
             Which
             word
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             spoken
             audibly
             unto
             us
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             that●
             which
             opened
             before
             in
             way
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             as
             to
             that
             unmixed
             Ministration
             ,
             that
             should
             arise
             in
             some
             qualified
             for
             it
             .
             Of
             which
             much
             was
             revealed
             in
             the
             discoursive
             way
             of
             
             the
             Spirit
             :
             that
             there
             was
             now
             given
             to
             all
             an
             open
             Door
             ,
             that
             would
             look
             hereinto
             ,
             from
             that
             in
             the
             
               Heb.
               6.
               v.
            
             11.
             where
             Paul
             directs
             this
             word
             in
             general
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             consisting
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             
               And
               we
               desire
               that
               every
               one
               of
               you
               do
               shew
               the
               same
               diligence
               ,
               to
               the
               full
               assurance
               of
               hope
               to
               the
               end
               :
            
             Here
             is
             none
             left
             out
             ,
             but
             both
             Sexes
             implied
             .
             Whose
             work
             and
             labour
             of
             Love
             in
             Ministring
             to
             their
             fellow
             Saints
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             had
             tasted
             ,
             and
             received
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Gift
             ,
             God
             was
             
               not
               unrighteous
               to
               forget
            
             .
             Therefore
             from
             hence
             he
             did
             incite
             them
             to
             go
             forward
             ,
             not
             excluding
             the
             Female
             ,
             but
             laying
             it
             as
             a
             weight
             upon
             both
             Male
             and
             Female
             ,
             as
             all
             one
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             
               shew
               the
               same
               diligence
            
             ,
             till
             they
             could
             get
             through
             the
             vail
             :
             where
             they
             might
             come
             to
             the
             lively
             Oracle
             ;
             leaving
             the
             lower
             Principles
             and
             Administrations
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             very
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             first
             appearance
             .
             Who
             hath
             left
             the
             whole
             Creation
             still
             groaning
             ,
             and
             waiting
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             present
             mixed
             and
             imperfect
             state
             .
             Such
             I
             mean
             in
             this
             Creation
             as
             are
             here
             fore-ordained
             to
             a
             more
             high
             grown
             state
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             minding
             and
             waiting
             for
             that
             
             blessed
             hope
             ,
             and
             more
             wonderful
             and
             glorious
             appearance
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             more
             to
             leave
             us
             in
             the
             weakness
             of
             sin
             and
             corruptibleness
             .
             This
             hath
             had
             its
             long
             day
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             its
             Sun
             is
             upon
             setting
             :
             and
             then
             but
             one
             short
             interposing
             Night
             will
             be
             ,
             before
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel-day
             shall
             break
             forth
             ;
             whose
             Breath
             is
             at
             once
             all
             redeeming
             power
             .
             So
             it
             was
             further
             shewed
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             not
             be
             another
             Christ
             revealed
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             that
             was
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             high
             and
             transparent
             manner
             .
             Who
             ,
             as
             the
             mighty
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             to
             compleat
             the
             work
             of
             Salvation
             through
             a
             more
             perfect
             Ministry
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             committed
             to
             elected
             Angels
             :
             that
             shall
             be
             sent
             forth
             in
             such
             a
             Gospel-seal
             ,
             as
             none
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             counterfeit
             .
             For
             this
             word
             as
             a
             secret
             ,
             was
             given
             me
             to
             hear
             ,
             That
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             last
             Ages
             ,
             since
             Christ
             was
             preached
             to
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             not
             of
             that
             force
             and
             might
             ,
             as
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             recover
             man
             out
             of
             his
             deep
             relapse
             .
             For
             though
             somewhat
             of
             this
             all-powerful
             Gospel
             did
             for
             a
             little
             moment
             after
             Christ's
             ascention
             break
             through
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             
             some
             first
             fruits
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             it
             soon
             retired
             and
             shut
             up
             again
             .
             But
             the
             Spirit
             said
             expresly
             ,
             Be
             ye
             of
             good
             chear
             ,
             whom
             God
             doth
             greatly
             love
             :
             and
             know
             this
             gloomy
             day
             is
             far
             spent
             ;
             there
             is
             but
             a
             short
             night
             ,
             before
             the
             everlasting
             Gospel
             shall
             break
             out
             .
             Then
             be
             ye
             Watchers
             till
             this
             Morning
             do
             dawn
             ,
             put
             on
             your
             armour
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             as
             others
             ,
             who
             slothful
             are
             ,
             not
             believing
             to
             such
             a
             Gospel-day
             .
             But
             pray
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             intrusted
             with
             the
             first
             openings
             of
             this
             Gospel-breath
             ;
             which
             will
             devour
             and
             lay
             waste
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Dragon
             and
             the
             Beast
             ;
             that
             so
             in
             the
             Power
             and
             Splendor
             of
             a
             glorified
             Christ
             ,
             ye
             may
             come
             to
             reign
             on
             and
             over
             the
             Earth
             .
             This
             everlasting
             Gospel
             will
             soon
             gather
             in
             its
             own
             heavenly
             Train
             :
             but
             in
             Hope
             ,
             Diligence
             ,
             and
             Patience
             do
             ye
             remain
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             13th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Glassy
             Book
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             when
             the
             outward
             Senses
             were
             reposed
             ,
             I
             saw
             at
             a
             distance
             a
             reserved
             or
             separated
             place
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             light
             as
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             saw
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Book
             ;
             it
             had
             no
             Clasps
             or
             Seals
             upon
             it
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             thing
             therein
             written
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             perceive
             ;
             but
             the
             Leaves
             appeared
             all
             as
             transparent
             as
             the
             flaming
             light
             .
             After
             this
             came
             forth
             out
             of
             that
             bright
             Orb
             a
             Flock
             all
             in
             white
             Robes
             in
             a
             triumphant
             posture
             ,
             rejoycing
             about
             me
             with
             pleasant
             bright
             Countenances
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             me
             repose
             my self
             in
             the
             same
             alacrity
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             more
             sad
             and
             ponderous
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             move
             with
             that
             agility
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             with
             their
             Airy
             Bodies
             .
             But
             I
             soon
             did
             feel
             a
             mighty
             influence
             from
             their
             Bodies
             ;
             though
             at
             their
             first
             appearance
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             one
             surprised
             :
             but
             such
             was
             their
             great
             affability
             ,
             and
             friendliness
             towards
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             little
             while
             I
             was
             in
             their
             
             liberty
             ,
             and
             joy
             .
             Which
             no
             sooner
             I
             was
             made
             sensible
             of
             ,
             but
             they
             told
             me
             they
             must
             withdraw
             unto
             their
             own
             place
             :
             I
             then
             desired
             they
             would
             not
             leave
             me
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             go
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             could
             not
             permit
             at
             this
             season
             .
             This
             brought
             heaviness
             upon
             me
             again
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             15th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Being
             together
             met
             ,
             for
             the
             mutual
             enkindling
             of
             the
             Life
             and
             Power
             in
             each
             other
             ,
             while
             the
             Doctor
             was
             breathing
             out
             what
             was
             given
             him
             from
             the
             Spirit
             :
             This
             voice
             uttered
             it self
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             
               All
               flesh
               shall
               see
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             several
             times
             it
             passed
             through
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             Morning
             the
             Doctor
             being
             at
             prayer
             ,
             I
             heard
             mighty
             internal
             sounds
             ,
             and
             one
             distinct
             shout
             which
             was
             astonishing
             :
             which
             was
             so
             loud
             an
             acclamation
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             had
             the
             like
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             17th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Then
             being
             in
             the
             Morning
             in
             prayer
             together
             ,
             the
             word
             thus
             moved
             in
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             return
             unto
             his
             Sanctuary
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             18th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             in
             my
             first
             sleep
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Doctor
             in
             a
             place
             wide
             and
             spatious
             ,
             it
             seemed
             to
             have
             no
             limitation
             either
             by
             Walls
             or
             Gates
             ;
             and
             I
             being
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             suddainly
             a
             great
             throng
             of
             people
             did
             come
             in
             upon
             us
             .
             So
             then
             the
             Doctor
             said
             ,
             this
             multitude
             will
             not
             be
             dismist
             ,
             till
             they
             receive
             somewhat
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             us
             Stewards
             of
             .
             Then
             did
             the
             Doctor
             preach
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             great
             force
             and
             power
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             appeared
             to
             be
             very
             attentive
             thereto
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             awaked
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             said
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             clear
             and
             pure
             Gospel
             Ministry
             ,
             not
             by
             man
             ,
             nor
             after
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             19th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             Glassy
             Book
             ,
             which
             was
             revealed
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Vision
             in
             the
             13th
             of
             this
             Instant
             ,
             was
             opened
             very
             conspicuously
             .
             For
             as
             I
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             solitude
             of
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             this
             stirred
             again
             in
             my
             Mind
             ,
             being
             presented
             with
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             
               We
               all
               as
               with
               open
               face
               ,
               beholding
               as
               in
               a
               Glass
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               are
               changed
               into
               the
               same
               .
            
             From
             whence
             it
             was
             manifested
             unto
             me
             ,
             That
             this
             Book
             did
             represent
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             mirror
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             only
             could
             see
             the
             Father's
             Glory
             .
             And
             further
             in
             that
             this
             Book
             was
             different
             from
             all
             other
             Books
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             nothing
             therein
             written
             ;
             which
             was
             more
             marvelous
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             occasion
             to
             query
             with
             my
             Lord
             about
             it
             :
             What
             this
             Book
             was
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             Seals
             upon
             it
             ,
             nor
             any
             engraving
             in
             it
             ?
             Then
             was
             it
             thus
             resolved
             me
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             that
             which
             would
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             other
             Books
             :
             it
             was
             beyond
             all
             literal
             Ministrations
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             needed
             ,
             
             when
             this
             Chrystal
             Glass
             was
             revealed
             .
             This
             would
             be
             the
             sum
             and
             substance
             of
             all
             Times
             finishing
             Mystery
             ;
             according
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Revelation
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             the
             Book
             which
             was
             open
             in
             the
             Angels
             hand
             ,
             which
             Iohn
             saw
             ,
             when
             the
             seven
             Thunders
             uttered
             their
             voices
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             write
             ;
             but
             till
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             prohibition
             .
             
               The
               Glass
            
             that
             compriseth
             all
             Wisdom
             ,
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             Sight
             of
             Eternal
             things
             ,
             being
             given
             forth
             or
             held
             out
             for
             such
             ,
             who
             do
             really
             prize
             the
             substance
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Living
             Word
             it self
             ;
             and
             that
             above
             all
             Shadows
             ,
             Sounds
             and
             Declarations
             .
             Christ
             is
             to
             arise
             to
             them
             higher
             ,
             from
             a
             sealed
             Book
             to
             an
             open
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             Letter
             to
             Spirit
             ;
             giving
             himself
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Book
             to
             read
             ,
             but
             to
             eat
             down
             .
             Ye
             shall
             tast
             this
             Chrystal
             Book
             ,
             and
             thereby
             come
             to
             be
             in
             the
             express
             clarity
             of
             it
             ,
             all
             clear
             in
             Judgment
             and
             Knowledge
             .
             It
             will
             then
             be
             connatural
             to
             prophecy
             and
             reveal
             ,
             whatever
             is
             seen
             in
             the
             Eternal
             Glass
             of
             all
             Wonders
             .
             Oh
             ,
             not
             to
             hear
             only
             ,
             but
             to
             live
             the
             Word
             of
             Truth
             :
             which
             is
             all
             sweet
             to
             that
             part
             ,
             which
             retaineth
             the
             Divine
             and
             Pleasant
             Savour
             of
             God
             
             in
             his
             Transparency
             :
             but
             it
             is
             bitter
             indeed
             in
             the
             Bowels
             or
             Heart
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             well
             digested
             there
             ;
             the
             operations
             are
             so
             pure
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             work
             out
             the
             internall
             gross
             matter
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             thick
             darkness
             over
             all
             brought
             ;
             that
             so
             all
             of
             one
             entire
             clarified
             piece
             might
             be
             come
             in
             the
             Nature
             of
             that
             Glassy
             Book
             .
             Which
             is
             an
             all-seeing
             Light
             ,
             from
             that
             one
             everlasting
             day
             to
             see
             universally
             and
             infallibly
             ?
             Then
             was
             it
             set
             much
             upon
             me
             ,
             to
             seek
             when
             and
             how
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             this
             finishing
             Mystery
             might
             be
             witnessed
             .
             For
             it
             did
             seem
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             not
             be
             a
             dispensation
             till
             the
             
               end
               of
               Time
            
             ;
             because
             the
             Angel
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Book
             ,
             compassing
             both
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             protested
             
               Time
               should
               be
               no
               longer
            
             ,
             then
             till
             the
             seventh
             Angel
             ,
             be
             ready
             to
             sound
             his
             Trumpet
             :
             which
             is
             not
             yet
             in
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Creation
             effected
             .
             Therefore
             this
             unsealed
             Book
             will
             be
             given
             to
             none
             ,
             till
             the
             seven
             Seals
             of
             the
             Written
             Book
             be
             first
             broken
             up
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Conclusions●
             that
             may
             be
             gathered
             from
             the
             Holy
             Writ
             .
             Therefore
             this
             clear
             and
             unsealed
             Book
             ,
             as
             it
             alluded
             to
             that
             in
             the
             Revelations
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             reached
             
             unto
             in
             our
             Age.
             So
             then
             to
             what
             end
             was
             this
             Vision
             of
             the
             Book
             opened
             and
             shewn
             ,
             if
             not
             for
             particular
             Propriety
             ;
             that
             we
             might
             hope
             not
             only
             to
             see
             this
             Chrystalline
             Book
             ,
             but
             for
             to
             be
             the
             Glass
             it self
             ?
             Thus
             arguing
             upon
             ,
             or
             from
             my
             inferiour
             Light
             ,
             I
             did
             sensibly
             feel
             a
             more
             high
             and
             superiour
             Light
             in
             that
             very
             instant
             of
             time
             overshadowing
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Will
             ye
             of
             that
             sort
             also
             be
             ?
             Do
             ye
             see
             this
             Chrystalline
             Day
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             up
             the
             last
             breath
             of
             your
             hopes
             ;
             as
             if
             God
             had
             set
             the
             bar
             of
             his
             decree
             here
             against
             you
             so
             as
             not
             to
             look
             for
             that
             Angel
             to
             stand
             upon
             your
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             with
             this
             unsealed
             Book
             in
             his
             hand
             ?
             Answer
             ,
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             you
             such
             doubts
             to
             entertain
             ,
             who
             have
             felt
             already
             the
             gathering
             together
             of
             this
             Glassy
             Sea
             ,
             and
             commixture
             of
             it
             for
             a
             sublime
             Body
             of
             Glory
             ;
             which
             beyond
             the
             Age
             of
             all
             Time
             shall
             be
             manifested
             .
             If
             ye
             can
             but
             endure
             the
             purgation
             of
             the
             Glassy
             Fire
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             serene
             and
             pure
             :
             for
             it
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Flame
             and
             inkindling
             Light
             of
             the
             immense
             Deity
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             is
             there
             a
             bubling
             Spring
             of
             Fire
             ,
             which
             will
             strongly
             renew
             it self
             in
             you
             .
             Oh
             pray
             ,
             that
             
             this
             Fiery
             Oven
             ,
             ye
             may
             come
             to
             walk
             ;
             that
             then
             nothing
             impure
             there
             may
             remain
             :
             but
             such
             like
             burnings
             may
             all
             creaturely
             things
             devour
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             a
             subject
             Matter
             for
             the
             heavenly
             Power
             to
             work
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             20th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Then
             saw
             I
             in
             the
             Idea
             of
             Light
             ,
             two
             great
             Fiery
             Wheels
             ,
             with
             two
             more
             less
             .
             Which
             moved
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             wrought
             uncessanty
             :
             as
             a
             Clockwork
             ;
             having
             their
             Spring-motions
             :
             and
             from
             thence
             the
             Chrystalline
             Substance
             began
             to
             appear
             .
             Of
             which
             transparency
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             called
             Wisdoms
             Glass
             is
             made
             out
             .
             And
             none
             ever
             did
             ,
             or
             can
             see
             ,
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Beauty
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             without
             this
             Wheel
             come
             in
             them
             to
             be
             formed
             .
             Which
             was
             declared
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             creating
             Power
             ,
             and
             energy
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             produceth
             those
             little
             Wheels
             to
             work
             ,
             act
             ,
             and
             move
             answerable
             to
             the
             great
             ones
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             spoke
             in
             me
             ,
             Behold
             and
             see
             in
             these
             Wheels
             ,
             the
             whole
             foundation-work
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             For
             hereout
             will
             come
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             shall
             appear
             as
             a
             flash
             of
             Lightning
             ,
             
             that
             will
             burn
             through
             Flesh
             and
             Bones
             ,
             Rocks
             and
             Stones
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             all
             at
             liberty
             ,
             resting
             only
             in
             habitations
             of
             purity
             .
             These
             lesser
             Wheels
             care
             not
             to
             live
             out
             of
             the
             great
             Wheels
             ,
             as
             the
             center
             of
             their
             Springing
             Life
             :
             which
             they
             will
             still
             turn
             into
             ;
             for
             they
             must
             all
             connaturally
             work
             ,
             act
             ,
             and
             move
             together
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             made
             out
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             two
             great
             fiery
             Wheels
             was
             the
             eternal
             out-flowing
             Deity
             ;
             manifesting
             it self
             in
             the
             working
             Wheel
             :
             which
             presents
             the
             clarified
             Body
             of
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             moves
             always
             in
             Light
             and
             Fire-celestial
             ;
             all
             whose
             works
             are
             wrought
             through
             Fire
             ,
             because
             of
             clarity
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             further
             opened
             ,
             what
             the
             two
             other
             Wheels
             were
             in
             their
             property
             .
             The
             one
             was
             our
             own
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             come
             back
             again
             to
             live
             abstracted
             out
             of
             gross
             matter
             and
             nature
             .
             The
             fourth
             Wheel
             is
             the
             Chrystaline
             Pure
             Corporeity
             ,
             in
             which
             this
             Divine
             Life-flash
             will
             move
             it self
             conspicuously
             .
             So
             as
             now
             all
             four
             will
             be
             incessantly
             in
             their
             working
             power
             ,
             when
             Wisdom's
             Glassy
             Book
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             any
             one
             .
             Which
             is
             as
             a
             new
             organical
             Body
             ,
             that
             hath
             all
             radical
             Powers
             ,
             and
             
             Senses
             ,
             as
             a
             rising
             Morning
             without
             Clouds
             ;
             being
             as
             that
             Wheel
             ,
             with
             Eyes
             fixed
             round
             about
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             21st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             My
             Spirit
             upon
             this
             Manifestation
             sunk
             down
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             Central
             Flame
             ,
             requesting
             to
             abide
             in
             that
             ,
             until
             
             Iehovah's
             Wheel
             had
             abstracted
             the
             grosser
             part
             from
             my self
             .
             Oh
             what
             can
             us
             separate
             here-from
             ,
             but
             the
             fervent
             burning
             of
             these
             Wheels
             ?
             For
             the
             Idea's
             thereof
             by
             these
             Mystical
             Similitudes
             are
             far
             from
             satisfying
             ,
             without
             the
             very
             inkindling
             powers
             hereof
             be
             felt
             ,
             that
             can
             only
             mount
             us
             from
             this
             Earth
             .
             ●hen
             was
             it
             revealed
             to
             me
             further
             ,
             that
             these
             Wheels
             had
             not
             in
             any
             of
             these
             late
             Ages
             run
             in
             the
             pure
             fire
             of
             conjunction
             .
             For
             where
             all
             four
             are
             found
             in
             any
             one
             Person
             incorporating
             together
             ,
             there
             Wonders
             will
             be
             wrought
             .
             For
             then
             Gospel
             Ministers
             will
             go
             forth
             ,
             as
             mighty
             flames
             of
             Fire
             .
             Then
             cried
             I
             ,
             Ah!
             my
             Lord
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             shall
             all
             these
             Wheels
             meet
             together
             ?
             It
             was
             said
             by
             the
             Springing
             word
             within
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             accomplished
             in
             them
             
             that
             were
             numbred
             in
             the
             
               Glassy
               Book
            
             .
             Which
             was
             not
             to
             be
             read
             ,
             but
             tasted
             ,
             and
             felt
             .
             
               Therefore
               this
               Councel
               of
               the
               Spirit
               was
               given
               ,
               that
               whenever
               we
               did
               feel
               in
               our selves
               ,
               any
               breath
               of
               Sacred
               Fire
               rise
               ,
               which
               opens
               from
               the
               great
               Wheels
               :
               then
               our
               own
               Spirits
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               Spark
               also
               of
               Celestial
               Fire
               ,
               should
               abstract
               ,
               and
               presently
               herewith
               mix
               ;
               and
               then
               possibly
               it
               may
               fall
               into
               the
               deep
               abyssal
               center
               .
               Which
               will
               bring
               forth
               all
               these
               working
               Wheels
               in
               their
               order
               ,
               which
               will
               work
               high
               and
               powerful
               .
               If
               ye
               steadily
               join
               all
               the
               force
               of
               your
               superiour
               will
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               part
               be
               divided
               ,
               then
               will
               you
               feel
               these
               Wheels
               begin
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               their
               separating
               quality
               ;
               burning
               up
               all
               that
               is
               not
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Glassy
               Sea.
               Then
               this
               Rule
               I
               also
               received
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               forbear
               to
               be
               drawers
               of
               water
               ,
               from
               the
               Sea
               of
               this
               World
               ;
               for
               that
               would
               quench
               ,
               and
               damp
               this
               Fire
               ,
               and
               especially
               before
               it
               hath
               got
               the
               dominion
               ,
               and
               mastery
               :
               but
               then
               it
               is
               above
               all
               floods
               ,
               nothing
               can
               drown
               it
               ,
               when
               all
               Powers
               Celestial
               are
               united
               together
               .
               Another
               Rule
               given
               was
               ,
               that●
               we
               should
               make
               daily
               application
               ,
               for
               full
               vials
               of
               Oyl
               to
               be
               poured
               forth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               much
               of
               the
               sweet
               sappy
               flowings
               
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               Rivers
               of
               Oyl
               :
               which
               will
               make
               all
               these
               flaming
               Wheels
               work
               up
               to
               a
               Seraphick
               height
               ;
               so
               as
               hereby
               to
               look
               terribly
               for
               Glory
               and
               Beauty
               for
               Perfection
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             May
             the
             23th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             we
             were
             met
             together
             at
             prayer
             ,
             I
             had
             the
             presentation
             of
             a
             Golden
             Cup
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             did
             rise
             a
             flame
             of
             Light
             ,
             as
             Fire
             bubling
             beyond
             the
             Brim
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             thus
             spoke
             ,
             
               who
               so
               are
               able
               ,
               let
               them
               drink
               of
               it
               .
            
             Upon
             which
             I
             considered
             hereof
             ,
             expecting
             a
             further
             explanation
             of
             this
             Vision
             .
             Which
             this
             Morning
             thus
             opened
             it self
             :
             that
             the
             Cup
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             of
             Gold
             ,
             presented
             Christ
             in
             his
             pure
             Corporeity
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             tried
             through
             all
             Fires
             ,
             and
             thereby
             was
             made
             a
             meet
             Vessel
             to
             retain
             the
             essential
             Spirit
             of
             the
             pure
             flaming
             Deity
             ,
             that
             springs
             high
             beyond
             the
             bounds
             of
             humanity
             ,
             as
             the
             Fire
             did
             above
             the
             Cup.
             Then
             it
             was
             revealed
             ,
             and
             uttered
             by
             a
             still
             voice
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             did
             see
             ,
             the
             rising
             of
             this
             Fire
             ,
             even
             so
             should
             be
             the
             flowing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             For
             it
             was
             his
             
             Fiery
             Baptism
             ,
             wherewith
             many
             should
             be
             sprinkled
             from
             its
             going
             out
             .
             Oh
             my
             Lord
             ,
             why
             was
             this
             Cup
             tendered
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             drink
             down
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Fire
             ?
             Would
             it
             might
             be
             our
             lot
             .
             Who
             surely
             would
             rejoice
             to
             drink
             down
             a
             full
             draught
             hereof
             .
             Oh
             dear
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             by
             thy self
             thou
             wouldst
             hand
             this
             Cup
             unto
             us
             :
             as
             once
             thou
             didst
             in
             the
             figurative
             way
             to
             thy
             Disciples
             .
             After
             I
             had
             much
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             inlarged
             my self
             in
             Spirit
             to
             my
             God
             and
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             then
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             Ye
             must
             first
             arrive
             to
             this
             Golden
             Degree
             :
             then
             ye
             shall
             be
             flowingly
             filled
             with
             this
             high
             spirited
             Flame
             .
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             is
             here
             ●ory
             our
             Example
             :
             
               Now
               then
               take
               good
               heed
               ,
               to
               those
               great
               fiery
               working
               Wheels
               ,
               which
               will
               frame
               for
               you
               this
               Golden
               Vessel
               ,
               Suffer
               gladly
               the
               mighty
               force
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               will
               form
               this
               Golden
               Cup
               in
               each
               one
               ;
               where
               the
               heavenly
               and
               pure
               elementary
               matter
               is
               prepared
               .
               Be
               only
               found
               in
               your
               diligency
               ,
               and
               then
               your
               great
               Work-master
               will
               be
               under
               an
               engagement
               ,
               to
               finish
               this
               unknown
               Mystery
               .
            
             That
             so
             ye
             may
             be
             Golden
             Cups
             of
             Blessings
             to
             your self
             and
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             May
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             night
             being
             cast
             into
             a
             sleep
             ,
             I
             saw
             this
             Golden
             Cup
             again
             ,
             which
             was
             presented
             to
             my
             intellectual
             sight
             ,
             some
             days
             before
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             in
             prayer
             .
             Now
             again
             passing
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             some
             few
             Persons
             of
             us
             being
             met
             together
             .
             The
             Person
             that
             handed
             this
             cup
             to
             us
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Garb
             of
             an
             Officer
             ,
             with
             a
             Gown
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             came
             to
             give
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             somewhat
             he
             seemed
             secretly
             to
             whisper
             ,
             which
             the
             rest
             were
             not
             to
             hear
             :
             which
             I
             thought
             carefully
             to
             observe
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             awaked
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             remember
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             believe
             was
             of
             concern
             .
             I
             only
             well
             retained
             the
             Ministrator
             of
             this
             Golden
             Cup
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             flame
             out
             as
             it
             did
             before
             ;
             but
             there
             was
             an
             Oyly
             Liquor
             of
             flame
             colour
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             tasted
             like
             to
             pleasant
             Wine
             .
             After
             I
             was
             come
             out
             of
             this
             Night
             Vision
             ,
             I
             waited
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             spoken
             herefrom
             further
             to
             me
             :
             which
             interpretation
             was
             presently
             given
             .
             the
             Officer
             personated
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             great
             Majesty
             had
             given
             the
             
             Power
             of
             Administration
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             true
             Sacramental
             Institution
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             is
             present
             himself
             ;
             who
             knows
             those
             Sanctuary
             Vessels
             of
             his
             own
             Body
             ,
             that
             be
             thereunto
             affixed
             ,
             and
             who
             are
             separated
             from
             all
             common
             use
             .
             He
             walks
             amongst
             the
             Golden
             Cups
             ,
             to
             convey
             Flaming
             Spirit
             and
             pure
             Oyl
             of
             Light
             :
             he
             doth
             not
             put
             off
             with
             dead
             heartless
             Signs
             ,
             but
             letteth
             in
             his
             flowing
             Nature
             as
             Spikenard
             ;
             that
             when
             any
             have
             drank
             hereof
             ,
             they
             do
             feel
             an
             inebriating
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             burns
             as
             fire
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             their
             hearts
             :
             as
             a
             signal
             witness
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             .
             Administrator
             hath
             opened
             himself
             ,
             in
             a
             Celestial
             Fire-spring
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             Pool
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             from
             which
             every
             Sanctuary
             Vessel
             is
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             .
             Take
             ye
             heed
             hereto
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iune
             the
             1st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Vision
             was
             just
             upon
             the
             Doctor
             's
             taking
             a
             House
             .
          
           
             THIS
             day
             I
             had
             a
             very
             deep
             sense
             opened
             in
             me
             ,
             upon
             a
             Vision
             of
             several
             Pits
             ,
             that
             were
             filled
             with
             muddy
             Water
             :
             so
             thick
             they
             were
             together
             ,
             that
             my self
             with
             some
             other
             Persons
             ,
             could
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             to
             pass
             ,
             without
             peril
             of
             falling
             into
             some
             one
             or
             other
             of
             them
             .
             But
             our
             way
             lying
             through
             this
             place
             ,
             we
             could
             no
             way
             avoid
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             go
             through
             it
             .
             Which
             was
             very
             hazardable
             ,
             irksome
             and
             grievous
             :
             but
             through
             fear
             and
             heedfulness
             ,
             watchfulness
             and
             prayer
             we
             did
             get
             through
             .
             And
             this
             word
             I
             did
             hear
             speak
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             shall
             also
             turn
             to
             your
             salvation
             through
             earnest
             prayer
             ,
             from
             the
             supply
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             .
             Then
             again
             this
             night
             I
             saw
             ,
             as
             two
             of
             us
             were
             going
             upon
             our
             way
             with
             great
             earnestness
             ,
             to
             be
             at
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Journey
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             suddain
             showr
             ,
             and
             stopped
             us
             :
             so
             as
             we
             feared
             ,
             lest
             the
             night
             should
             come
             upon
             us
             ,
             before
             we
             
             should
             reach
             the
             place
             ,
             we
             were
             designed
             to
             .
             This
             Vision
             did
             plainly
             speak
             out
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             present
             danger
             at
             hand
             :
             which
             made
             me
             desire
             to
             be
             apart
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             herein
             ;
             bemoaning
             those
             Dicissitudes
             ,
             which
             might
             happen
             for
             our
             further
             probation
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             shewed
             me
             ,
             that
             those
             Pits
             which
             I
             saw
             ,
             were
             promising
             advantages
             from
             the
             Earthly
             Region
             .
             Which
             stood
             open
             to
             plunge
             us
             into
             their
             deep
             Abyss
             ,
             as
             which
             would
             drown
             our
             superiour
             Life
             in
             their
             muddy
             waters
             .
             For
             this
             word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             considering
             hereof
             :
             Escape
             here
             for
             your
             Life
             sake
             ,
             for
             what
             have
             you
             to
             do
             in
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             ?
             Upon
             which
             I
             prayed
             earnestly
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             kept
             from
             the
             many
             evil
             occurrences
             ,
             that
             might
             happen
             upon
             the
             removal
             ,
             to
             an
             outward
             habitation
             ;
             which
             I
             foresaw
             might
             be
             hurtful
             for
             the
             present
             to
             our
             Spirits
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             those
             things
             were
             presented
             ;
             for
             how
             would
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Aiery
             Region
             triumph
             to
             see
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             disdained
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             preferments
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             catched
             by
             any
             baits
             from
             it
             ?
             For
             I
             heard
             this
             word
             say
             in
             me
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             a
             great
             acclamation
             
             from
             out
             of
             the
             bottomless
             Pit
             ,
             could
             they
             but
             bury
             your
             fire-sparkling
             life
             therein
             .
             Therefore
             fear
             always
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             transact
             ,
             where
             Satan
             hath
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Then
             as
             to
             the
             Showr
             ,
             that
             came
             while
             we
             were
             journying
             on
             ,
             it
             was
             opened
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             as
             to
             the
             working-wheel
             of
             Fire
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             some
             stop
             .
             For
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             injurious
             than
             floods
             of
             Water
             upon
             fiery
             Wheels
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             heavenly
             Spirits
             involving
             themselves
             with
             earthly
             things
             :
             though
             good
             and
             lawful
             to
             others
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Nazarite
             Vow
             upon
             us
             ;
             and
             under
             such
             Laws
             and
             Institutions
             ,
             as
             were
             not
             made
             known
             to
             others
             .
             Therefore
             that
             which
             might
             be
             justifiable
             in
             them
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             to
             us
             ,
             because
             under
             great
             Light
             ,
             Revelation
             and
             Direction
             .
             The
             Spirit
             in
             us
             bearing
             witness
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             of
             great
             binding
             Force
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             to
             keep
             us
             in
             all
             wariness
             .
             Then
             is
             this
             word
             uttered
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             hereof
             writing
             .
             You
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             I
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             have
             desired
             for
             to
             keep
             separated
             for
             my
             use
             :
             therefore
             take
             heed
             ,
             what
             you
             let
             in
             to
             my
             Temple
             Body
             .
             Oh
             saith
             the
             Just
             One
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             
             but
             have
             such
             large
             Credit
             from
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             from
             some
             in
             past-ages
             ;
             that
             could
             lean
             and
             rest
             upon
             me
             ,
             without
             the
             Crutch
             of
             Reason
             under
             their
             Arms.
             For
             alas
             !
             you
             are
             yet
             but
             as
             Children
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             able
             to
             stand
             alone
             .
             You
             dare
             not
             trust
             your selves
             upon
             the
             bare
             ground
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             that
             makes
             you
             fly
             so
             readily
             ,
             to
             what
             is
             before
             your
             sensible
             Eye
             .
             True
             ,
             Oh
             Soul
             ,
             thy
             terrestrial
             man
             hath
             a
             near
             disposition
             to
             the
             production
             of
             this
             earthly
             Climate
             ,
             and
             runs
             thereunto
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             as
             to
             its
             nourishing
             and
             providing
             Mother
             ,
             knowing
             yet
             no
             better
             ;
             having
             found
             all
             sensible
             sustainment
             thereby
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             this
             fallen
             Creation
             .
             But
             know
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             Mother
             of
             a
             higher
             degree
             ,
             that
             is
             more
             true
             and
             natural
             to
             your
             Spirits
             :
             and
             she
             would
             now
             you
             should
             come
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             know
             her
             to
             be
             the
             Everlasting
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Mighty
             God
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             much
             above
             Nature
             and
             Creature
             for
             you
             :
             Who
             would
             have
             you
             desert
             all
             other
             ,
             and
             hear
             ,
             and
             learn
             from
             her
             mouth
             ;
             from
             which
             doth
             drop
             the
             Law
             of
             Love
             and
             Kindness
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iune
             the
             3d.
             1677.
             
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Manifestation
             and
             Councel
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             found
             all
             my
             internal
             Powers
             strongly
             knit
             together
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             this
             more
             sure
             and
             all-sufficient
             Providence
             .
             For
             there
             was
             somewhat
             in
             me
             of
             Infinite
             Being
             ,
             that
             was
             too
             great
             to
             be
             kept
             under
             the
             tuition
             and
             law
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             earthly
             and
             terrestrial
             .
             From
             out
             of
             the
             bounds
             of
             which
             ,
             my
             Spirit
             would
             break
             away
             ,
             to
             live
             to
             obey
             that
             Law
             of
             Faith
             :
             which
             hitherto
             no
             Adeptist
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             hath
             arrived
             to
             .
             Which
             hath
             failed
             as
             to
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             because
             so
             oft
             have
             I
             given
             place
             to
             self-reasoning
             ;
             being
             by
             a
             Foster-Mother
             so
             long
             brought
             up
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             that
             death
             it
             is
             therefrom
             to
             withdraw
             .
             But
             taught
             I
             am
             ,
             not
             to
             favour
             my
             Life
             herein
             ,
             though
             daily
             solicited
             hereunto
             by
             thousands
             of
             Spirits
             .
             Who
             do
             cry
             ,
             spare
             that
             delicate
             natural
             thing
             ,
             which
             this
             world
             doth
             glory
             in
             .
             For
             indeed
             it
             hath
             carried
             all
             in
             a
             forcible
             stream
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             in
             Spirit
             I
             do
             see
             ,
             this
             great
             Volative
             will
             be
             dried
             up
             .
             For
             this
             Night
             I
             did
             see
             
             by
             way
             of
             Vision
             ,
             a
             muddy
             Sea
             boyling
             as
             a
             Pot
             ;
             but
             under
             it
             to
             my
             great
             marvel
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             invisible
             Fire
             hidden
             under
             the
             Mud
             and
             Water
             .
             Which
             I
             did
             view
             ;
             thinking
             at
             first
             sight
             nothing
             less
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Fire
             would
             there
             be
             choaked
             :
             but
             it
             did
             get
             the
             Victory
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             hereof
             considering
             ,
             it
             was
             opened
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             Muddy
             Sea
             was
             the
             natural
             rational
             Life
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             purged
             by
             Fire
             ;
             till
             all
             consumed
             it
             be
             in
             such
             ,
             who
             like
             worthy
             Champions
             shall
             come
             to
             shew
             themselves
             ,
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Faith.
             I
             did
             also
             see
             a
             Clear
             Water
             separated
             from
             the
             Muddy
             Water
             :
             which
             by
             the
             Fire
             was
             driven
             upward
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             a
             Spring
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             was
             given
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             a
             pure
             Heavenly
             Matter
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             Celestial
             Fire
             did
             work
             in
             any
             ,
             it
             would
             separate
             from
             the
             gross
             and
             evil
             quality
             .
             This
             Muddy
             Sea
             was
             said
             to
             be
             the
             rolling
             Motions
             ,
             that
             work
             from
             the
             common
             sense
             of
             earthly
             things
             ,
             taken
             into
             the
             Mind
             :
             which
             makes
             it
             soul
             and
             muddy
             .
             Now
             what
             can
             purge
             this
             but
             fire
             ,
             that
             lieth
             in
             the
             deep
             beneath
             :
             which
             gradually
             worketh
             through
             it
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             an
             Eternal
             force
             ,
             
             and
             might
             ,
             when
             once
             struck
             in
             ,
             by
             the
             Saphire
             Stone
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             Then
             it
             inkindles
             every
             property
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             pure
             Fire
             Element
             ,
             which
             suffers
             nothing
             combustible
             to
             mix
             with
             it
             .
             After
             this
             I
             did
             see
             ,
             when
             the
             Fire
             had
             got
             the
             mastery
             of
             this
             pudled
             Sea
             ,
             that
             it
             became
             all
             as
             a
             bright
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             there
             sprung
             up
             a
             wonderful
             Tree
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             4th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Saphire
             Tree
             .
          
           
             In
             Vision
             was
             shewn
             me
             a
             wonderful
             Tree
             ,
             which
             was
             strange
             and
             amazing
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             the
             course
             of
             Nature
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             formerly
             I
             had
             seen
             .
             The
             Body
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             Fire
             Element
             ,
             and
             the
             Branches
             thereof
             were
             clustered
             with
             various
             sparkling
             Stones
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Colours
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             such
             a
             dazling
             Glory
             ,
             that
             nothing
             less
             ,
             than
             the
             reflexion
             of
             this
             Tree
             could
             give
             the
             capacity
             of
             sight
             .
             For
             as
             the
             day
             doth
             exceed
             the
             night
             for
             Light
             ,
             so
             did
             these
             Stones
             for
             lustre
             excel
             ,
             what
             are
             of
             the
             choisest
             of
             this
             Creation
             .
             It
             no
             sooner
             appeared
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             again
             disappear
             :
             but
             it
             left
             its
             light
             Raies
             upon
             my
             Mind
             ,
             for
             
             some
             certain
             time
             .
             Whereupon
             this
             word
             was
             spoken
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               great
               original
               Saphire-Tree
               ,
               which
               as
               a
               Light
               springeth
               up
               out
               of
               the
               Dark
               Valley
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             5th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Being
             much
             inquisitive
             to
             have
             the
             Mystery
             of
             this
             Oriental
             Tree
             ,
             that
             sprung
             out
             of
             the
             pure
             Element
             ,
             opened
             further
             unto
             me
             ;
             as
             I
             was
             waiting
             in
             the
             Fire
             of
             pure
             silence
             ,
             it
             was
             revealed
             ,
             that
             the
             Tree
             was
             shewn
             to
             make
             known
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             degree
             beyond
             all
             in
             Paradise
             :
             For
             no
             such
             lustrous
             Tree
             could
             be
             manifested
             in
             that
             Sphear
             .
             Trees
             of
             Life
             and
             Righteousness
             might
             spring
             thereout
             ,
             but
             this
             Tree
             was
             a
             Diadem
             of
             Glory
             ,
             that
             doth
             grow
             out
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             upon
             my
             heart
             to
             plead
             thus
             with
             my
             Lord
             ,
             Ah
             ,
             my
             Jesus
             ,
             what
             doth
             this
             signifie
             to
             us
             as
             to
             our
             present
             state
             ?
             This
             surely
             presents
             ,
             the
             highest
             latitude
             of
             Glory
             ,
             which
             thou
             thy self
             art
             capable
             of
             .
             We
             have
             many
             removes
             yet
             surely
             to
             pass
             through
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             come
             to
             the
             Clusters
             of
             this
             Stately
             Tree
             .
             As
             we
             now
             appear
             ,
             
             what
             is
             more
             contemptible
             ,
             and
             vile
             ?
             And
             if
             so
             in
             our
             own
             Eye
             ,
             what
             in
             thine
             ?
             Therefore
             what
             Time
             will
             or
             may
             be
             allowed
             for
             our
             transportation
             into
             such
             Fire
             Stones
             of
             amazing
             Glory
             .
             This
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             too
             numerous
             to
             record
             ,
             was
             my
             Expostulation
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Spirit
             made
             reply
             thus
             ,
             that
             this
             Vegetable
             Stone
             must
             have
             several
             Transplantations
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             rise
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             of
             Celestiality
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           
             As
             first
             out
             of
             the
             dry
             ,
             hungry
             ,
             barren
             Earth
             to
             a
             Ground
             moistned
             with
             the
             dew
             of
             Paradise
             :
             there
             it
             hath
             a
             certain
             season
             to
             work
             through
             ,
             as
             a
             Plant
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             sending
             forth
             its
             fruitful
             operations
             according
             to
             the
             heavenly
             constellations
             ,
             which
             work
             with
             it
             .
             It
             shifteth
             it self
             into
             various
             forms
             ,
             as
             the
             Center
             doth
             open
             for
             Multiplication
             of
             the
             Vegetable
             Life
             :
             to
             bring
             it
             forth
             into
             manifestation
             of
             those
             more
             eminent
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             As
             in
             clusters
             of
             Love
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Joy
             to
             perseverance
             .
             All
             which
             are
             to
             spring
             up
             unto
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             making
             way
             for
             a
             higher
             Transformation
             .
             For
             when
             these
             Fruits
             are
             grown
             to
             their
             full
             Ripeness
             
             in
             any
             ,
             then
             expect
             such
             a
             pure
             conjunction
             as
             doth
             make
             up
             the
             very
             matter
             of
             this
             Saphire-stone
             .
             Which
             may
             be
             adventured
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             that
             most
             holy
             burning
             Element
             ;
             that
             thereout
             all
             these
             may
             come
             forth
             ,
             as
             one
             entire
             Body
             of
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             6th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             ,
             about
             four
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             awaking
             with
             a
             raised
             Mind
             ,
             ready
             to
             entertain
             discoveries
             from
             that
             invisible
             Orb
             ,
             to
             which
             my
             whole
             Heart
             tended
             to
             ;
             I
             found
             my self
             suddenly
             carried
             out
             of
             my
             animal
             sense
             ,
             and
             several
             idea's
             did
             open
             to
             me
             from
             the
             Upper
             Region
             .
             I
             saw
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             the
             Heavens
             Bright
             Figures
             ,
             like
             Half
             Moons
             ,
             and
             great
             rolling
             up
             and
             down
             of
             the
             Starry
             Heavens
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             in
             a
             troubled
             Commotion
             .
             Then
             there
             were
             great
             fears
             at
             the
             sight
             hereof
             ,
             among
             the
             lower
             Spirits
             of
             this
             Region
             .
             Then
             I
             saw
             somewhat
             like
             a
             Standard
             set
             up
             with
             a
             Writing
             upon
             it
             ,
             proclaiming
             
               War
               with
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               upon
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             And
             about
             these
             I
             did
             see
             Bows
             and
             sharp
             
             Arrows
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             saw
             this
             Piller
             or
             Standard
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             was
             ,
             or
             might
             not
             be
             real
             :
             and
             so
             I
             went
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             touched
             it
             with
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             Writing
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             
               Controversie
               with
               the
               Nations
               of
               the
               World.
            
             Then
             after
             this
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Clouds
             of
             Heaven
             pass
             away
             ,
             and
             various
             Persons
             of
             great
             Majesty
             descended
             down
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Standard
             was
             set
             ,
             and
             they
             appeared
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             were
             Judges
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             And
             two
             or
             three
             of
             them
             made
             towards
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             spoke
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             their
             Presence
             was
             terrible
             ,
             that
             I
             shrunk
             away
             .
             For
             my
             mean
             Corporeity
             was
             very
             inconsistent
             to
             their
             Glorious
             Personalities
             .
             And
             this
             word
             followed
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             after
             this
             Tribulation
             will
             come
             ,
             with
             his
             Ancients
             to
             raign
             over
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iune
             the
             7th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Then
             this
             word
             did
             speak
             through
             me
             ,
             
               Haste
               and
               pass
               away
               from
               Paradisical
               Righteousness
               to
            
             Sion's
             Glory
             .
             For
             let
             your
             Condition
             seem
             never
             so
             mean
             and
             low
             ,
             yet
             verily
             designed
             ye
             are
             to
             work
             through
             all
             vicisitudes
             ,
             till
             Palms
             of
             Victorious
             Glory
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             great
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             be
             given
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             you
             to
             be
             the
             admiration
             of
             all
             in
             the
             higher
             and
             neather
             Regions
             .
          
           
             
               Then
               these
               Rules
               were
               given
               expresly
               in
               order
               hereunto
               .
            
          
           
             1st
             .
             Suffer
             gladly
             the
             Transplanting
             Power
             to
             crop
             off
             all
             ,
             what
             it
             finds
             superfluous
             ,
             dry
             ,
             and
             sapless
             .
          
           
             2dly
             .
             Permit
             no
             other
             Pruning
             Hook
             to
             come
             near
             any
             Branch
             of
             your
             superiour
             Life-trees
             ,
             but
             that
             flaming
             word
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             knows
             rightly
             to
             divide
             betwixt
             the
             dead
             and
             the
             living
             .
          
           
             3dly
             .
             Seek
             and
             make
             application
             to
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             for
             an
             impregnable
             fence
             ,
             while
             these
             Fruits
             are
             ripening
             ,
             there
             will
             
             be
             required
             an
             invincible
             gard
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             subtile
             Foxes
             and
             Beasts
             of
             Prey
             may
             get
             in
             for
             to
             make
             spoil
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             4th
             place
             ,
             Then
             again
             watch
             not
             only
             against
             the
             Invasions
             from
             what
             Ministers
             from
             this
             visible
             Principle
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             near
             and
             more
             inward
             Center
             ,
             whereout
             the
             Serpent
             may
             move
             ,
             and
             twist
             himself
             ,
             while
             yet
             you
             are
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Paradisical
             Property
             .
             For
             in
             this
             first
             Transplantation
             lieth
             all
             your
             danger
             .
             Therefore
             if
             all
             the
             Fruits
             of
             this
             mystical
             Life-tree
             ,
             can
             but
             reach
             to
             a
             Golden
             Hue
             ,
             so
             solid
             as
             to
             become
             a
             fixed
             Seed
             ,
             then
             ye
             are
             out
             of
             all
             hazard
             and
             fear
             .
             But
             cast
             this
             Seed
             into
             Earth
             ,
             Air
             ,
             Water
             ,
             or
             Fire
             ,
             it
             will
             attract
             to
             it self
             ,
             out
             of
             every
             thing
             a
             bright
             consuming
             Glory
             .
             Then
             this
             word
             was
             added
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Weigh
             and
             consider
             this
             mystical
             thing
             ;
             for
             here
             lieth
             the
             highest
             state
             of
             Perfection
             .
             Observe
             ,
             the
             Most
             Holy
             in
             all
             his
             removes
             ,
             within
             your
             Heavenly
             Plantation
             :
             for
             every
             new
             ingraffing
             from
             the
             Mighty
             Arm
             of
             Power
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             evidence
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             leave
             you
             ,
             till
             Scions
             ye
             are
             made
             ,
             as
             Branches
             of
             this
             Saphire
             glorious
             Tree
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iune
             the
             8th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             this
             word
             was
             given
             me
             to
             feed
             upon
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             the
             Most
             Holy
             will
             Tabernacle
             with
             with
             a
             Spiritual
             Mind
             .
             My
             Life
             and
             Peace
             as
             a
             Spring
             will
             bubble
             there
             .
             The
             carnal
             and
             earthly
             Mind
             is
             Satan's
             seat
             ,
             the
             pure
             Mind
             is
             God's
             Throne
             .
             Now
             choose
             which
             of
             those
             you
             will
             give
             place
             to
             ;
             for
             accordingly
             your
             Mind
             must
             be
             ordered
             :
             If
             for
             the
             high
             and
             most
             holy
             Society
             ,
             then
             all
             Spiritual
             .
             Then
             was
             that
             Scripture
             repeated
             to
             me
             ,
             
               For
               to
               be
               carnally
               minded
               is
               death
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               spiritually
               minded
               is
               life
               and
               peace
               .
            
             Which
             life
             of
             Carnality
             is
             enmity
             to
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             evermore
             a
             Stranger
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             shall
             know
             nothing
             of
             his
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Sweetness
             .
             For
             if
             they
             commune
             with
             earthly
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             things
             of
             this
             terrestrial
             being
             ,
             then
             such
             dark
             influences
             are
             left
             upon
             their
             Minds
             ,
             as
             make
             them
             altogether
             unmeet
             to
             talk
             with
             God
             :
             or
             to
             take
             in
             of
             those
             Species
             ,
             which
             tend
             for
             transfiguring
             the
             Soul
             into
             a
             bright
             body
             of
             Glory
             .
             When
             the
             Mind
             is
             pestered
             and
             
             overcharged
             with
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             tend
             only
             for
             this
             gross
             elementary
             Life
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             proceedeth
             and
             cometh
             from
             such
             a
             wonderful
             being
             of
             holiness
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             is
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             17th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             saw
             a
             Ball
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             out
             therefrom
             went
             Flakes
             of
             Fire
             ,
             and
             fell
             amongst
             thorny
             Bushes
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             were
             no
             more
             :
             being
             consumed
             by
             the
             Flame
             .
             And
             it
             was
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             particles
             and
             dispersive
             Powers
             ,
             that
             will
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             substantial
             God
             head
             to
             devour
             the
             Shrubs
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Then
             after
             this
             internal
             sight
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             in
             a
             sleep
             ,
             where
             much
             combustion
             ,
             strife
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             Labour
             ,
             for
             the
             attainment
             of
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             was
             of
             Eternal
             Consequence
             .
             And
             such
             was
             the
             clamorous
             onset
             of
             earthly
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             sunk
             down
             into
             a
             dark
             Vally
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             awaked
             with
             great
             perplexity
             .
             Then
             after
             this
             I
             saw
             in
             way
             of
             Vision
             ,
             a
             rich
             Golden
             Sledge
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             to
             slide
             down
             upon
             it
             :
             
             And
             a
             voice
             cried
             ,
             Fear
             not
             ,
             for
             an
             end
             to
             all
             weariness
             and
             travel
             will
             come
             ,
             when
             this
             out
             of
             the
             Heavens
             shall
             descend
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             23th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Sarah
             and
             Abimelech
             .
          
           
             This
             Morning
             as
             I
             was
             recollecting
             my
             interiour
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             had
             been
             somewhat
             scattered
             ,
             by
             being
             let
             out
             and
             employed
             upon
             secular
             concerns
             :
             and
             which
             I
             found
             was
             as
             going
             upon
             Thorns
             ,
             grievous
             and
             unsavory
             ;
             Upon
             this
             my
             Spirit
             made
             application
             ,
             with
             Soul-meltings
             ,
             for
             Life-recovery
             and
             restitution
             to
             those
             wonted
             familiarities
             ,
             and
             divine
             discoveries
             ;
             wherein
             consisted
             all
             my
             peace
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             .
             Upon
             which
             my
             care
             now
             was
             ,
             how
             we
             ,
             who
             were
             under
             a
             peculiar
             obligation
             ,
             should
             discharge
             our selves
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             weight
             that
             had
             beset
             us
             .
             For
             it
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             while
             we
             were
             gathering
             together
             ,
             what
             might
             accommodate
             our
             outward
             man
             ,
             as
             Paul
             did
             the
             sticks
             to
             warm
             him
             after
             his
             perilous
             voyage
             ;
             even
             so
             we
             upon
             necessary
             and
             lawful
             things
             being
             
             employed
             ,
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             the
             poisonous
             Vipers
             ,
             which
             would
             stick
             so
             close
             to
             our
             hands
             ,
             as
             we
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             awaken
             and
             call
             up
             the
             Most
             Holy
             Adjuring
             Power
             of
             the
             Mighty
             God.
             Whereby
             we
             might
             be
             able
             to
             cast
             them
             off
             ,
             before
             they
             infected
             our
             pure
             eternal
             Life-blood
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             might
             proceed
             forward
             in
             our
             Spiritual
             Work.
             For
             this
             word
             was
             spoke
             ,
             why
             seek
             ye
             to
             dwell
             in
             ceiled
             houses
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             most
             holy
             in
             your selves
             lie
             waste
             ?
             Then
             again
             this
             word
             met
             me
             ,
             Take
             heed
             of
             the
             Commonsewer
             that
             corrupteth
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ;
             that
             it
             break
             not
             in
             upon
             you
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             
             Noah's
             flood
             :
             it
             will
             sweep
             all
             away
             ,
             that
             are
             out
             of
             God's
             Ark.
             Upon
             which
             warnings
             I
             guirded
             up
             upon
             my
             Watch-Tower
             ,
             to
             hear
             what
             would
             be
             further
             opened
             to
             me
             .
             Having
             had
             somewhat
             yesterday
             passing
             through
             me
             upon
             Abimelechs
             taking
             Sarah
             from
             Abraham
             :
             The
             Meaning
             of
             it
             was
             this
             day
             made
             out
             further
             unto
             me
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             taking
             up
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             in
             way
             of
             a
             Parable
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             the
             danger
             in
             passing
             through
             with
             the
             Virgin
             Mind
             amongst
             Foreigners
             and
             Strangers
             ;
             though
             not
             intending
             to
             take
             it
             up
             as
             a
             dwelling
             
             place
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             sojourn
             as
             Abaham
             did
             in
             Gerar.
             
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             24th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Now
             after
             this
             manner
             the
             Spirit
             did
             parly
             or
             commune
             with
             me
             .
             Know
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             had
             a
             call
             to
             pass
             out
             ,
             from
             among
             the
             throng
             of
             the
             worldly
             Spirits
             ;
             whereof
             Abraham
             was
             a
             type
             ,
             whom
             God
             called
             to
             sojourn
             as
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             removing
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             till
             he
             did
             come
             to
             live
             alone
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             planted
             as
             a
             Root
             for
             a
             mighty
             Off-spring
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Most
             High
             had
             designed
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             Abraham
             with
             his
             Sarah
             went
             through
             the
             Philistines
             Country
             ,
             and
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             have
             had
             Sarah
             violently
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             bring
             ●orth
             the
             blessed
             Seed
             .
             Even
             so
             it
             was
             opened
             after
             a
             high
             mystical
             manner
             ,
             that
             this
             Abraham
             did
             represent
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             :
             whom
             God
             would
             bless
             and
             make
             fruitful
             through
             Marriage-union
             with
             the
             Virgin
             Wisdom
             .
             And
             it
             was
             further
             shew●
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Male
             ,
             and
             a
             Female
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             an
             eternal
             spiritual
             Off-spring
             
             for
             a
             true
             Church
             .
             Which
             should
             be
             known
             from
             all
             others
             by
             terrible
             things
             wrought
             in
             righteousness
             through
             the
             Ghostly
             Power
             breaking
             forth
             .
             And
             therefore
             note
             and
             observe
             ,
             said
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             God
             in
             the
             Spirits
             voice
             hath
             not
             spoken
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Chaldeans
             Country
             ;
             considered
             both
             as
             to
             the
             vain
             ,
             evil
             conversations
             of
             Persons
             without
             ,
             and
             to
             internal
             Spirits
             within
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Mind
             :
             from
             both
             which
             there
             is
             to
             be
             a
             real
             departure
             out
             .
             And
             as
             there
             are
             two
             Persons
             ,
             that
             are
             thus
             to
             be
             deputed
             visibly
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             wi●hdraw
             ,
             and
             and
             plant
             themselves
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             all
             other
             gathered
             Fellowships
             of
             the
             World
             :
             So
             are
             they
             to
             be
             extraordinarily
             endowed
             in
             giving
             proof
             of
             Love
             ,
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             power
             thus
             to
             dignifie
             and
             make
             blessed
             .
             God
             knows
             Abraham
             was
             such
             as
             one
             ,
             as
             would
             approve
             himself
             in
             all
             perfect
             walking
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             answer
             whatever
             Trust
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Most
             Holy
             and
             just
             one
             :
             to
             keep
             every
             Charge
             ,
             and
             Command
             given
             ,
             as
             did
             appear
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Land
             ,
             to
             go
             where
             he
             knew
             not
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             from
             
             hence
             revealed
             ,
             that
             
               those
               who
               shall
               be
               counted
               worthy
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               a
               pure
               spiritual
               Generation
               must
               come
               out
               internally
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               externally
               from
               that
               Native
               Country
               ,
               where
               numerous
               Spirits
               that
               have
               no
               Visible
               Bodies
               do
               dwell
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               concourse
               in
               the
               Mind
               after
               a
               magical
               manner
               .
               Now
               here
               will
               be
               the
               trial
               ,
               for
               to
               go
               through
               their
               Eartbly
               Regions
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               hurt
               .
               For
               no
               sooner
               did
            
             Abraham
             
               falter
               in
               his
               Faith
               through
               fear
               ,
               but
               his
               Spouse
               was
               taken
               away
               ,
            
             which
             if
             he
             had
             kept
             up
             in
             the
             majesty
             and
             authority
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             had
             owned
             her
             ,
             then
             the
             dread
             of
             that
             Power
             and
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             Virgins
             Beauty
             and
             Innocency
             would
             have
             been
             upon
             Abimelech
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             would
             not
             have
             been
             any
             attempt
             of
             that
             kind
             .
             From
             whence
             this
             was
             a
             warning
             councel
             in
             particular
             unto
             us
             :
             given
             in
             our
             present
             journying
             on
             ,
             through
             strange
             People
             and
             Nations
             ,
             which
             lie
             in
             our
             way
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             come
             to
             Hebron
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             David
             our
             King.
             And
             these
             are
             mystically
             opened
             from
             within
             us
             ,
             as
             occasions
             offer
             from
             without
             .
             For
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             knowes
             ,
             herein
             he
             hath
             great
             advantage
             ,
             while
             but
             passing
             
             through
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             one
             device
             or
             other
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             designed
             to
             pitch
             their
             Tents
             remote
             from
             his
             Territories
             .
             Therefore
             he
             doth
             bestir
             himself
             to
             raise
             all
             Forces
             to
             stop
             their
             Progress
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             he
             might
             keep
             them
             under
             his
             Arbitrary
             Power
             :
             Seeking
             always
             of
             subtilty
             to
             weaken
             the
             hand
             of
             Faith
             ,
             by
             alluring
             away
             the
             Virgin
             Love
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             would
             make
             a
             separation
             .
             For
             in
             the
             pure
             conjunction
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             they
             are
             knit
             together
             as
             the
             Bridegroom
             and
             the
             Bride
             ,
             to
             travel
             together
             ,
             till
             they
             obtain
             the
             promised
             Seed
             .
             To
             whom
             all
             excellency
             of
             strength
             doth
             belong
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             to
             govern
             those
             Nations
             ,
             that
             would
             usurp
             an
             evil
             Power
             over
             the
             blessed
             Seed
             .
             
               Oh
               ,
               saith
               the
               living
               Oracle
               ,
               take
               heed
               of
               denying
               your
               pure
               heavenly
               Mate
               :
               that
               is
               found
               in
               the
               comely
               dress
               of
               Love
               ,
               Purity
               ,
               Meekness
               ,
               simplicity
               and
               holiness
               .
            
             For
             this
             is
             that
             vertuous
             Woman
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Crown
             to
             her
             Lord
             and
             Husband
             .
             
               She
               will
               never
               depart
               from
               him
               ;
               without
               she
               be
               diso●ned
               through
               fear
               ,
               and
               incredulity
               .
               None
               shall
               imbrace
               her
               ,
               but
               the
               Arms
               of
               Faith.
            
             If
             she
             at
             any
             time
             be
             violated
             from
             her
             
             true
             Abraham
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             as
             the
             Ark
             ,
             that
             will
             bring
             plagues
             and
             and
             death
             upon
             those
             ,
             that
             would
             engross
             her
             to
             themselves
             from
             him
             ,
             whose
             true
             Spouse
             she
             is
             .
             
               Therefore
               consider
               this
               ,
               O
               ye
               ,
               to
               whom
               this
               word
               and
               councel
               is
               given●
               Keep
               up
               Faith
               in
               its
               own
               true
               Royalty
               ;
               Fear
               not
               Earthly
               Powers
               .
            
             While
             ye
             must
             pass
             through
             their
             Land
             ,
             Trust
             in
             Iehovah
             ,
             your
             sheild
             :
             Forfeit
             not
             that
             Dowry
             which
             the
             Virgin
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             will
             bring
             to
             you
             :
             Be
             watchful
             to
             strengthen
             what
             is
             in
             you
             already
             wrought
             ;
             that
             ye
             may
             not
             lose
             what
             ye
             have
             thus
             far
             ●un
             ,
             and
             suffered
             for
             :
             even
             so
             you
             will
             find
             the
             Sealing
             Power
             from
             the
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iune
             the
             30th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             Cyrus
             .
          
           
             The
             Voice
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Sion
             cried
             in
             me
             ,
             what
             ailest
             thou
             ,
             who
             art
             travelling
             for
             the
             Birth
             of
             Power
             ?
             Faint
             not
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             God
             Almightiness
             ;
             that
             will
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             those
             internal
             pang●
             of
             her
             who
             is
             travelling
             in
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             strength
             .
             Every
             Arm
             of
             created
             Power
             is
             too
             short
             to
             bring
             it
             forth
             .
             
               God
               must
               bring
               forth
               God.
            
             Then
             queried
             my
             
             Spirit
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             will
             be
             so
             marvelous
             a
             thing
             ?
             Sure
             nothing
             of
             mortality
             can
             compass
             such
             an
             Immensity
             ,
             as
             a
             Gods
             excellency
             in
             this
             World
             to
             be
             manifested
             .
             No
             said
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Councel
             ,
             
               the
               Terrestrial
               Man
               cannot
               have
               any
               share
               herein
               ,
            
             either
             to
             conceive
             or
             bring
             it
             forth
             :
             But
             yet
             such
             may
             be
             the
             high
             act
             of
             Love
             in
             the
             Most
             Holy
             ,
             as
             to
             open
             his
             Mighty
             Name
             Iehovah
             through
             that
             mean
             form
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             and
             send
             forth
             somewhat
             of
             a
             deified
             express
             of
             his
             Existency
             ,
             in
             terrestrial
             Creatures
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             make
             them
             signifie
             unto
             the
             World
             ,
             what
             power
             it
             is
             that
             moves
             through
             them
             .
             Who
             have
             been
             in
             strong
             and
             unwearied
             travel
             ,
             for
             this
             all-saving
             Birth
             of
             Almighty
             Power
             .
             For
             indeed
             such
             a
             Birth
             is
             needed
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             may
             deliver
             from
             all
             the
             evils
             of
             it
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             ,
             but
             an
             Omnipotent
             Force
             will
             conquer
             the
             sinful
             Authorities
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             so
             long
             in
             Government
             over
             all
             the
             Creation
             .
             Therefore
             what
             are
             ye
             to
             look
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             ,
             but
             the
             Birth
             of
             this
             Mighty
             Prince
             Cyrus
             to
             arise
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             before
             you
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             by
             meer
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             prevail
             ,
             to
             subdue
             all
             Nations
             ,
             whether
             
             they
             be
             within
             or
             without
             .
             Many
             have
             been
             the
             forerunners
             of
             this
             by
             inferiour
             Births
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             passed
             through
             .
             As
             those
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             Divine
             Inspirations
             ,
             and
             Productive
             Revelations
             ,
             all
             in
             order
             hereunto
             :
             But
             all
             these
             have
             been
             too
             weak
             and
             too
             short
             ,
             to
             deliver
             out
             of
             the
             Servile
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Babylonish
             Power
             doth
             yet
             keep
             and
             serve
             it self
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             you
             go
             free
             ;
             till
             this
             Mighty
             Prince
             doth
             arise
             to
             remand
             you
             back
             unto
             your
             own
             Land
             ,
             and
             native
             Freedom
             again
             .
             Thus
             I
             did
             evidently
             see
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             all-saving
             Arm
             could
             pluck
             us
             back
             again
             .
             And
             moreover
             this
             word
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             me
             spoken
             .
             Pray
             for
             the
             Cyrus
             Might
             to
             be
             joined
             with
             the
             Nazarite
             Wisdom
             of
             Purity
             :
             for
             without
             Power
             ye
             cannot
             perform
             any
             of
             my
             Pleasure
             ,
             in
             subduing
             the
             Babylonish
             Power
             ,
             that
             hath
             enlarged
             it self
             over
             the
             whole
             universal
             state
             of
             things
             .
             It
             is
             well
             ,
             for
             the
             elected
             ones
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             their
             Redeemer
             is
             now
             a
             Mighty
             King
             over
             all
             Kingdoms
             .
             And
             this
             day
             is
             drawing
             near
             for
             the
             revealing
             of
             this
             his
             shut
             up
             Power
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             reserved
             with
             him
             in
             the
             Heavens
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             a
             
             sorrowful
             bondage
             and
             servile
             Life
             hath
             been
             upon
             the
             very
             Nerves
             of
             the
             
               New
               Ierus●lem
            
             .
             Who
             are
             now
             sensible
             ,
             and
             do
             now
             cry
             unto
             this
             Mighty
             Cyrus
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             to
             break
             for
             them
             this
             Babylonish
             Yoak
             :
             which
             hath
             made
             them
             so
             long
             groan
             ,
             and
             mourn
             ,
             as
             being
             made
             to
             serve
             with
             rigour
             under
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             .
             Who
             hath
             had
             a
             long
             Reign
             through
             his
             Agents
             in
             this
             Principle
             ;
             but
             his
             Time
             is
             ●igh
             worn
             out
             .
             Of
             which
             this
             is
             an
             assured
             hope
             ,
             when
             a
             deep
             sense
             is
             upon
             any
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Captivity
             :
             As
             upon
             Daniel
             and
             
               Ieremiah
               ,
               Ezra
            
             and
             Nehemiah
             ,
             who
             set
             themselves
             to
             enquire
             for
             that
             Messiah
             ;
             who
             is
             to
             restore
             ,
             and
             gather
             together
             the
             Stones
             ,
             for
             to
             build
             the
             
               Mystical
               Ierusalem
            
             .
             Verily
             to
             such
             as
             do
             sigh
             and
             mourn
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             Abominations
             of
             Desolations
             ,
             which
             they
             see
             to
             be
             of
             Authority
             .
             To
             such
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Most
             High
             will
             have
             respect
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             reveal
             ,
             but
             to
             intrust
             the
             Scepter
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             with
             them
             .
             Who
             ,
             he
             knows
             ,
             will
             sway
             all
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             heart
             :
             They
             shall
             be
             his
             Kings
             and
             Sav●ours
             upon
             Earth
             .
             Yet
             once
             again
             ,
             they
             who
             are
             of
             a
             Daniel
             Spirit
             ,
             wholly
             addicting
             their
             Minds
             
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             in
             nothing
             else
             taking
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             in
             diving
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ;
             that
             if
             by
             any
             means
             they
             might
             find
             out
             the
             Jubile-year
             of
             release
             ,
             when
             the
             Mourning
             Tribes
             might
             return
             again
             to
             their
             own
             possessions
             ;
             even
             they
             shall
             be
             chose
             hereunto
             .
             Oh
             the
             wise
             in
             heart
             after
             this
             do
             look
             :
             waiting
             in
             true
             spiritual
             abstinence
             ,
             as
             Daniel
             did
             ;
             that
             so
             eternal
             Secrets
             may
             be
             revealed
             unto
             them
             .
             Know
             ye
             how
             beautiful
             would
             those
             be
             ,
             who
             shall
             bring
             news
             ,
             and
             glad-tidings
             hereof
             ,
             from
             the
             Most
             Holy
             to
             the
             Mourners
             in
             Sion
             :
             That
             the
             Lord
             is
             indeed
             ,
             without
             delay
             ,
             coming
             ;
             for
             a
             full
             and
             perfect
             Redemption
             to
             the
             Groaning
             and
             Oppressed
             Creation●
             Even
             so
             Lord
             Jesus
             come
             quickly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             1st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             THIS
             Morning
             ,
             after
             some
             special
             Manifestations
             and
             intimate
             Communion
             with
             the
             invisible
             Trinity
             ,
             (
             whereby
             my
             Spirit
             was
             as
             ingulphed
             into
             this
             sweet
             Celestiality
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             passeth
             all
             understanding
             :
             )
             This
             word
             uttered
             it self
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             good
             to
             dwell
             here
             ,
             where
             the
             Covert
             is
             all
             Love
             ,
             and
             defensive
             Power
             ?
             Oh
             call
             in
             others
             with
             thee
             here
             to
             meal
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             delight
             to
             sip
             of
             this
             Cup
             of
             Divine
             Pleasure
             ;
             and
             then
             according
             to
             the
             vigour
             of
             Spirit
             felt
             herefrom
             ,
             dispence
             hereof
             .
             And
             commend
             it
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             noted
             ,
             consecrated
             Vessel
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             the
             unknown
             Rarities
             :
             which
             the
             Father
             doth
             ●rovide
             for
             his
             own
             Houshold
             ;
             that
             so
             no
             cause
             ye
             may
             have
             to
             wander
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             rich
             and
             fat
             Pasture
             .
             While
             keeping
             here
             ,
             your
             Shepherd
             will
             you
             feed
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Golden
             Crook
             will
             you
             guide
             ,
             and
             translate
             out
             of
             one
             glorious
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             ye
             shall
             come
             into
             the
             beloved
             City
             .
             This
             blessed
             winding
             in
             of
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             was
             an
             introduction
             
             
             
             hard
             usage
             of
             the
             King
             of
             this
             Bottomless
             Pit
             :
             who
             would
             keep
             them
             evermore
             in
             bondage
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             ever
             remember
             ,
             that
             once
             they
             had
             a
             pre-existency
             in
             that
             Paradisical
             World
             of
             Liberty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iuly
             the
             2d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             But
             now
             the
             Ancient
             Records
             are
             brought
             to
             Light
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             given
             to
             the
             Wise
             among
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Captivity
             ,
             to
             understand
             their
             high
             and
             eternal
             Nativity
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             sin
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             this
             dark
             and
             evil
             Region
             :
             yet
             not
             so
             ,
             as
             for
             ever
             herein
             to
             be
             included
             ,
             till
             natural
             death
             doth
             release
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             persuade
             .
             For
             no
             such
             Decree
             did
             ever
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Most
             High.
             For
             after
             this
             dark
             grisled
             Globe
             ,
             with
             its
             natural
             Inhabitants
             ,
             (
             all
             which
             like
             troubled
             whirling
             Wheels
             do
             grind
             the
             Faces
             of
             one
             another
             )
             there
             shall
             another
             arise
             which
             shall
             set
             free
             from
             this
             Old
             Creation
             Captivity
             .
             Upon
             which
             there
             was
             a
             mighty
             cry
             ,
             by
             some
             that
             here
             were
             sealed
             to
             the
             day
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             
             
             
             
             
             saying
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Lord
             God
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ,
             let
             us
             come
             to
             rest
             with
             thee
             .
             For
             in
             six
             days
             labour
             we
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             now
             full
             weary
             we
             are
             of
             sinful
             thrall
             and
             cannot
             ;
             but
             remind
             thee
             of
             the
             promised
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             is
             for
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             ,
             by
             the
             travelling
             Daughter
             of
             Ierusalem
             .
             Then
             was
             portraied
             before
             me
             ,
             a
             Mourners
             Zion-eye
             ,
             beholding
             a
             bright
             flaming
             Globe
             :
             upon
             the
             rising
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             other
             Globe
             ,
             like
             a
             dark
             Stone
             ,
             sunk
             down
             before
             it
             ,
             into
             a
             bottomless
             depth
             .
             And
             this
             was
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             right-born
             Israelite
             ,
             who
             here
             was
             suddenly
             snatched
             out
             ,
             and
             translated
             into
             a
             higher
             ,
             and
             more
             quiet
             Sphere
             .
             Oh
             here
             was
             indeed
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             7000
             years
             :
             all
             here
             were
             clothed
             in
             white
             ,
             lying
             down
             as
             Flocks
             by
             their
             Shepherd
             of
             all
             Princely
             Might
             ,
             all
             fastned
             together
             in
             a
             Golden
             Chain
             :
             to
             shew
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             more
             to
             be
             a
             dividing
             ;
             for
             the
             Sheep
             never
             more
             was
             to
             be
             scattered
             out
             of
             this
             eternal
             Fold
             .
             For
             nothing
             ,
             but
             Seraphical
             Pleasure
             is
             here
             with
             the
             highest
             Peace
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Rest
             from
             all
             former
             Toil
             ,
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Sorrow
             .
             
               And
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               as
               a
               Gulf
               is
               here
               broke
               up
               ,
               and
               drowns
               all
               in
               its
               
               own
               Sea
               of
               Endless
               Love.
            
             This
             is
             what
             was
             presented
             ,
             for
             the
             inforcement
             of
             our
             travel
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             Sion
             deliverance
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Babylonish
             servitude
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             throughout
             the
             whole
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             Iuly
             the
             3d.
             1677.
             
          
           
             Then
             was
             it
             with
             me
             to
             enquire
             with
             earnestness
             ,
             Oh
             my
             Lord
             ,
             when
             shall
             be
             this
             Zions
             Reign
             ?
             All
             things
             yet
             in
             visible
             view
             appear
             in
             a
             dull
             sluggish
             Posture
             :
             The
             Prince
             of
             Might
             yet
             hath
             no
             Birth
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             to
             bring
             into
             existency
             this
             New
             Creation
             ,
             Who
             then
             shall
             be
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Celestial
             World
             ;
             seeing
             that
             from
             some
             one
             or
             other
             the
             Birth
             of
             this
             Creating
             Power
             must
             go
             out
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             by
             whom
             shall
             Iacob's
             Star
             arise
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             bear
             the
             ●●cepter
             of
             Power
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             overturn
             the
             whole
             Scene
             of
             present
             things
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             under
             oppression
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             11th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             to
             this
             ,
             some
             days
             after
             ,
             I
             was
             answered
             with
             good
             and
             comfortable
             words
             :
             that
             we
             might
             not
             sorrow
             as
             those
             ,
             who
             do
             see
             nothing
             of
             this
             rising
             day
             .
             For
             while
             my
             Spirit
             was
             groaning
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tribulation
             and
             Patience
             ,
             I
             heard
             this
             sweet
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Birth
               is
               Love
               ,
               That
               shall
               restore
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ioy
               and
               Power
               .
            
             And
             as
             it
             doth
             grow
             near
             ,
             the
             Pangs
             of
             Love
             will
             flow
             upon
             you
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             Sions
             mighty
             deliverance
             .
             
               Therefore
               revive
               ,
               when
               Loves
               throws
               do
               take
               hold
               upon
               you
               ;
               for
               it
               certainly
               foreruns
               the
               breaking
               forth
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               Ioy
               ,
               and
               Strength
               :
            
             who
             will
             rule
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             ease
             the
             Nations
             of
             their
             Burthen●●
             Griefs
             ,
             and
             Torments
             .
             Then
             was
             somewhat
             opened
             to
             me
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             a
             great
             Key
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             see
             in
             way
             of
             Vision
             ,
             held
             out
             unto
             me
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             great
             and
             weighty
             ,
             that
             I
             made
             question
             in
             my self
             ,
             whether
             I
             could
             carry
             it
             ;
             and
             was
             loth
             to
             take
             the
             burthen
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             then
             understanding
             the
             intent
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             shewn
             and
             tendred
             .
             
             But
             this
             Morning
             considering
             hereof
             ,
             a
             voice
             did
             sound
             through
             me
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             mighty
             Birth-Key
             ,
             which
             shall
             open
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             Glory
             .
             No
             terrestrial
             Being
             can
             it
             hold
             :
             for
             it
             is
             all
             massy
             and
             refined
             Gold
             ,
             that
             will
             open
             the
             seven-fold
             Wonder
             ,
             and
             unlock
             every
             unknown
             Treasury
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             sealed
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             World.
             ●
             hen
             was
             it
             highly
             impressed
             upon
             me
             ,
             what
             this
             Key
             did
             further
             signifie
             unto
             us
             .
             Then
             another
             word
             did
             swiftly
             put
             forth
             in
             me
             ,
             saying
             :
             Those
             to
             whom
             this
             is
             given
             ,
             will
             have
             power
             to
             bind
             or
             loose
             ,
             to
             shut
             or
             open
             ,
             to
             kill
             or
             save
             alive
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             charge
             or
             discharge
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             si●
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Key
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             sound
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             acteth
             absolutely
             in
             the
             express
             Power
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             every
             jot
             and
             tittle
             of
             his
             Eternal
             Will.
             God
             the
             Father
             will
             well
             satisfie
             himself
             in
             such
             ,
             whose
             propriety
             it
             shall
             be
             to
             possess
             this
             all
             powerful
             Key
             .
             Ah
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             ●ow
             abiding
             in
             corporeity
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             eyed
             by
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             Instrument
             to
             act
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             mighty
             Key
             ?
             Sure
             no
             Prohibition
             ,
             or
             Decree
             is
             gone
             forth
             ,
             but
             some
             one
             or
             other
             may
             be
             designed
             by
             
             thee
             hereunto
             in
             this
             Age.
             But
             then
             the
             Spirit
             said
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             annointed
             with
             that
             high
             
               Composition
               Oyl
            
             ,
             which
             at
             once
             doth
             clarifie
             ,
             and
             perfume
             ,
             as
             an
             attoning
             Incense
             ,
             whose
             flame
             never
             goeth
             out
             ,
             till
             this
             Key
             be
             wrought
             out
             in
             the
             Fire
             Center
             .
             Then
             was
             this
             word
             of
             Councel
             given
             unto
             me
             ,
             Set
             a
             work
             all
             your
             present
             force
             and
             might
             :
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             the
             laying
             out
             all
             your
             cost
             and
             labour
             hereupon
             .
             You
             have
             an
             all-skilful
             Guide
             ,
             that
             is
             master
             of
             this
             Mystical
             Science
             :
             but
             he
             loveth
             not
             to
             have
             to
             do
             with
             any
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             divided
             ,
             with
             one
             Eye
             looking
             forward
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             backward
             .
             He
             knows
             he
             shall
             never
             have
             Honour
             or
             Credit
             ,
             by
             such
             as
             are
             halting
             between
             two
             Principles
             ;
             sometimes
             rising
             up
             in
             the
             Fiery
             Wheel
             of
             Faith
             ,
             then
             sinking
             down
             in
             the
             Leaden
             Scale
             of
             Sense
             ,
             which
             bringeth
             back
             ,
             what
             Faith
             hath
             brought
             forward
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             great
             Energy
             ,
             that
             giveth
             the
             formation
             ,
             to
             this
             all-sovereign
             Key
             ,
             that
             is
             prophecied
             of
             ;
             but
             none
             have
             been
             found
             here
             for
             worthily
             qualified
             of
             many
             Generations
             past
             .
             Therefore
             neglect
             all
             things
             of
             this
             low
             Region
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             
             make
             this
             ,
             your
             entire
             business
             :
             From
             which
             let
             there
             be
             no
             starting
             ,
             as
             ye
             would
             enjoy
             the
             blessed
             Projection
             of
             this
             Key
             ;
             that
             will
             open
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             unfold
             to
             you
             the
             1000th
             Number
             in
             Wisdom's
             Roll.
             
          
        
         
           
             Iuly
             the
             12th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             my
             Mind
             was
             contemplating
             of
             the
             great
             advantages
             ,
             that
             an
             Eternal
             Almightiness
             would
             bring
             in
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             would
             thereby
             endeavour
             wholly
             to
             de●●●●
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             end
             of
             sin
             :
             There
             was
             suddenly
             a
             very
             fit
             similitude
             set
             before
             me
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             to
             shew
             what
             would
             be
             effectual
             thereunto
             .
             There
             appeared
             a
             bright
             Jasper
             Body
             ,
             or
             Person
             ,
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             whose
             Breast
             was
             set
             a
             Pipe
             of
             Gold
             Colour●
             and
             two
             more
             ,
             each
             one
             out
             of
             his
             side
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             of
             Scarlet
             Colour
             ,
             the
             other
             White
             or
             Glassy
             .
             This
             was
             a
             very
             suitable
             Idea
             to
             the
             present
             concern
             of
             those●
             who
             did
             know
             themselves
             to
             be
             under
             a
             mourning
             state
             of
             indigency
             upon
             an
             eternal
             account
             .
             For
             whose
             reviving●
             this
             word
             did
             further
             proceed
             ,
             Whoever
             
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             do
             thirst
             to
             drink
             out
             here
             in
             nakedness
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             let
             them
             draw
             near
             ;
             for
             only
             pure
             ,
             simple
             ,
             naked
             Spirits
             can
             suck
             here
             .
             After
             this
             Voice
             ,
             the
             Intellectual
             Spring
             did
             freely
             run
             ,
             and
             made
             me
             capable
             of
             more
             de●p
             reception
             ,
             concurring
             with
             the
             t●●e
             Inspiratour
             :
             who
             did
             give
             me
             to
             understand
             the
             use
             and
             operation
             of
             these
             conveying
             Powers
             ,
             shewing
             what
             the
             Virtue
             of
             each
             Pipe
             was
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Breast
             signified
             ,
             the
             sending
             forth
             the
             ●●ction
             of
             Spirit
             :
             The
             Scarlet
             Colour'd
             Pipe
             the
             Blood●
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Body
             ,
             an●●●●d
             to
             it
             .
             The
             third
             Pipe
             was
             the
             〈◊〉
             Water
             ,
             which
             keeps
             and
             maintains
             all
             in
             an
             immaculate
             Life
             of
             Purity
             .
             Out
             of
             these
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             is
             extracted
             .
             And
             who
             ever
             do
             not
             lay
             their
             internal
             Spirits
             to
             suck
             out
             of
             these
             P●pes
             ,
             can
             never
             arrive
             to
             any
             strong
             Spiritual
             Stature
             .
             For
             what
             doth
             it
             avail
             to
             have
             the
             knowledge
             and
             revelation
             of
             this
             in
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             a
             spiritual
             distance
             herefrom
             ?
             If
             Jesus
             ,
             while
             i●
             visible
             Corporeity
             had
             not
             lain
             close
             to
             his
             Fathers
             heart
             ,
             drawing
             continually
             ,
             although
             highly
             Fssenced
             in
             Spirit
             ;
             yet
             he
             could
             never
             
             have
             grown
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             derived
             fresh
             Infiniteness
             of
             Strength
             and
             Power
             to
             hold
             up
             the
             God
             head
             Soveraignity
             in
             the
             Manhood
             .
             
               So
               likewise
               the
               Spirit
               herefrom
               did
               teach
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               strive
               to
               reach
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               Iesus
               in
               Spirit
               .
            
             Here
             did
             meet
             me
             this
             Objection
             ,
             But
             how
             shall
             we
             thus
             abstractedly
             have
             access
             in
             our
             Spirits
             to
             our
             〈…〉
             is
             in
             his
             Personal●●y
             all
             〈…〉
             and
             we
             in
             bodies
             of
             〈…〉
             so
             that
             we
             know
             not
             how
             to
             meet
             him
             ?
             This
             Question
             was
             thus
             resolved
             me
             .
             These
             Pipes
             ,
             like
             Iacob's
             Ladder
             ,
             were
             fixed
             for
             descending
             Powers
             to
             descend
             through
             them
             .
             
               It
               is
               granted
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               reach
               up
               to
               our
               Lord
               ,
               till
               we
               have
               a
               full
               grown
               Spiritual
               Body
               .
               Therefore
            
             this
             mystical
             way
             of
             conveyance
             is
             contrived
             to
             bring
             us
             up
             to
             that
             high
             degree
             of
             fellow●hip
             with
             the
             Trinity
             ;
             though
             no
             congruity
             there
             be
             as
             to
             the
             visible
             Body
             .
             
               Yet●
               there
               is
               that
               Spirit
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               drawing
               down
               this
               Life
               sustenance
               ,
               may
               recover
               its
               ancient
               sublime
               and
               paradysical
               Body
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               not
               of
               Flesh
               ,
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Bones
               ,
               but
               of
               an
               immortal
               Virtue
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Strength
               ;
               answerable
               to●
               what
               will
               suit
               with
               the
               
               Heavenly
            
             Jerusalem
             State.
             Then
             was
             it
             further
             shewed
             me
             ,
             That
             through
             these
             three
             Conveyances
             did
             run
             all
             and
             every
             weighty
             precious
             thing
             ,
             that
             was
             now
             inherent
             in
             God
             the
             Son.
             For
             want
             of
             understanding
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             out
             the
             way
             of
             this
             mighty
             attraction
             from
             the
             head-substance
             ,
             We
             have
             discovered
             the
             shame
             of
             our
             Nakedness
             ;
             wearing
             only
             the
             vile
             cloathing
             which
             is
             infirm
             and
             weak
             ,
             obnoxious
             to
             all
             evil
             ,
             and
             death
             ;
             fit
             and
             meet
             only
             to
             walk
             and
             converse
             with
             Creatures
             of
             a
             mean
             and
             inferiour
             sort
             ,
             such
             as
             this
             World
             is
             replenished
             withal
             .
             But
             now
             a
             Summons
             is
             to
             call
             ,
             and
             shew
             unto
             us
             what
             will
             qualifie
             and
             furnish
             ●s
             out
             for
             a
             higher
             Society
             ;
             as
             when
             the
             pure
             native
             Life
             of
             a
             compleated
             Christ
             is
             sucked
             in
             by
             us
             ,
             then
             shall
             we
             be
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             not
             :
             longer
             in
             a
             condition
             of
             ●●●●ering
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             indigency
             ,
             but
             of
             God-like
             Authority
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             the
             Sealing
             Commission
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Gospel
             Prerogative
             :
             that
             will
             no
             more
             go
             forth
             in
             weakness
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             finishing
             Power
             of
             a
             mighty
             Salvation
             .
             
               Seek
               ,
               and
               pray
               ye
               for
               such
               a
               triumphant
               day
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             13th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             We
             being
             met
             together
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             owning
             and
             presenting
             our
             many
             deficiences
             as
             to
             Spiritual
             Abilities
             ;
             This
             word
             was
             spoke
             to
             me
             ,
             Apply
             your selves
             to
             Christ
             your
             Treasure
             ,
             who
             is
             made
             of
             that
             Lineage
             and
             Nature
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             consider
             the
             better
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             his
             own
             Spiritual
             Flesh
             :
             For
             none
             else
             could
             so
             naturally
             care
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             had
             assumed
             that
             Nature
             ,
             which
             was
             liable
             to
             weakness
             ,
             temptation
             ,
             and
             all
             distresses
             .
             And
             as
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             did
             out-grow
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             swallowed
             up
             mortality
             ,
             and
             all
             infirmities
             ,
             by
             attending
             thereupon
             ;
             so
             changing
             his
             Corporeity
             into
             an
             Aetherial
             Spirituality
             ,
             whereby
             a
             Translation
             was
             obtained
             by
             him
             into
             Mount
             Sion
             Glory
             :
             So
             was
             it
             advised
             me
             from
             that
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             standeth
             always
             in
             the
             Spirits
             Councel
             ,
             That
             an
             express
             charge
             was
             given
             by
             the
             Father
             unto
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             and
             provide
             for
             us
             also
             after
             the
             like
             manner
             :
             as
             having
             received
             all
             infinite
             fulness
             from
             the
             Godheads
             all-sufficiency
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             that
             
             so
             he
             might
             be
             able
             to
             do
             for
             us
             according
             to
             his
             ●●boundless
             Power
             .
             A●d
             therefore
             he
             hath
             invited
             us
             to
             urge
             it
             close
             upon
             him
             ,
             our
             appointed
             Trustee
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             might
             be
             brought
             up
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             several
             changes
             to
             the
             same
             perfect
             and
             all
             powerful
             degree
             ,
             even
             till
             we
             come
             to
             possess
             the
             self
             same
             beatifical
             Vision
             of
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             in
             Glory
             .
             For
             it
             is
             so
             willed
             by
             the
             Lord
             your
             Creator
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             now
             raise
             you
             up
             ,
             by
             his
             secret
             Spiritual
             Intrinsical
             Operations
             to
             his
             own
             Heavenly
             Stature
             ;
             till
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             presented
             faultless
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             is
             .
             
               Therefore
               let
               none
               glory
               in
               Christ
               ,
               as
               their
               saving
               Iesus
               ,
               till
               they
               can
               come
               to
               witness
               his
               Life-blood
               in
               them
               ,
            
             thus
             redeeming
             and
             cleansing
             
               them
               from
               every
               blemish
               .
               For
               till
               this
               be
               done
               .
               Christ
               cannot
               bring
               them
               into
               his
               Fathers
               presence
               ,
            
             to
             sit
             down
             as
             his
             Bride
             in
             heavenly
             places
             there
             with
             him
             .
             Now
             is
             there
             an
             open
             Door
             to
             you
             ,
             set
             wide
             open
             ;
             for
             you
             to
             enter
             through
             his
             re-entring
             into
             you
             .
             Make
             all
             present
             advantage
             thereof
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             your
             Spiritual
             Banker
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             16th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             These
             weighty
             intimations
             coming
             from
             our
             Lord
             ,
             are
             well
             worthy
             of
             all
             observation
             from
             us
             :
             from
             whose
             great
             Love
             they
             do
             come
             to
             per●ect
             ,
             what
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             done
             for
             us
             .
             For
             while
             the
             Ear
             of
             my
             Spirit
             as
             the
             Oracle
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             stand
             open
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             free
             ,
             from
             the
             twisting
             stuff
             of
             all
             low
             ,
             imaginary
             things
             ,
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             doth
             frequently
             cry
             through
             me
             :
             From
             whence
             
               I
               can
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Revelation
               is
               not
               in
               this
               Age
               al●ogether
               excluded
               .
            
             For
             this
             word
             did
             〈◊〉
             a-fresh
             speak
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             the
             Lord
             's
             Annointed
             will
             give
             forth
             the
             residue
             of
             my
             Spirit
             :
             for
             which
             do
             ye
             ,
             who
             are
             one
             in
             Faith
             ,
             steadily
             wait
             .
             Then
             after
             this
             Voice
             ,
             it
             was
             discoursed
             in
             the
             way
             and
             method
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             how
             that
             
               the
               latter
               Crop
               of
               the
               Spirit
               should
               be
               much
               greater
               and
               more
               plentiful
               ,
               than
               what
               was
               in
               the
               first
               fruits
               ,
               after
               our
               Lord
               's
               Ascending
               :
               which
               was
               but
               as
               a
               ●●ower
               or
               sudden
               ●light
               ,
               which
               soon
               again
               stopped
               .
               For
               after
               the
               decease
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               i●
               soon
               began
               to
               
               withdraw
               ;
               and
               a
               long
               restraint
               hath
               been
               ,
               as
               to
               what
               they
               witnessed
               in
               their
               day
               .
               All
               that
               can
               be
               said
               of
               what
               hath
               been
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               highest
               order
               of
               Saints
               ,
               since
               the
               Apostles
               days
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               sowing
               into
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               through
               divine
               and
               radical
               Light
               entring
               in
               ,
               for
               conviction
               ,
               illumination
               ;
               thereby
               to
               make
               the
               conversation
               more
               pure
               and
               shining
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               wrought
               from
               the
               belief
               of
               that
               Testimony
               ,
               left
               by
               these
               holy
               ones
               ,
            
             who
             were
             immediately
             inspired
             with
             the
             Annointing
             .
             
               Vpon
               which
               ,
               to
               this
               day
               ,
               there
               hath
               been
               a
               total
               and
               full
               resting
               ,
               as
               if
               God
               had
               nothing
               more
               to
               reveal
               to
               all
               eternity
               to
               any
               .
               Which
               is
               not
               so
               .
            
             For
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             (
             or
             rather
             the
             Spirit
             of
             them
             )
             did
             point
             out
             in
             them
             to
             a
             greater
             reserve
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             poured
             forth
             .
             But
             till
             then
             ,
             saith
             one
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             Ye
             do
             well
             to
             take
             heed
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             present
             measure
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             long
             and
             cloudy
             day
             seemeth
             great
             and
             lustrous
             ;
             
               but
               there
               is
               a
               Star
               to
               rise
               out
               of
               your
               own
               hearts
               ,
               that
               may
               outshine
               all
               ,
               that
               hath
               gone
               before
               ,
               if
               you
               watch
               to
               it
               .
            
             The
             Vision
             may
             there
             speak
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             silenced
             ,
             and
             that
             partly
             through
             unbelief
             ;
             
               but
               
               the
               same
               Spirit
               of
               Revelation
               shall
               much
               more
               in
               this
               last
               Age
               revive
               again
               .
            
             For
             through
             Grace
             and
             Love
             deeply
             imprinted
             ,
             it
             is
             given
             me
             to
             believe
             in
             another
             rising
             day
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             old
             and
             new
             Prophecies
             .
             
               Some
               breakings
               forth
               hereof
               are
               already
               witnessed
               .
            
             And
             that
             we
             might
             have
             further
             grounds
             of
             hope
             ,
             who
             do
             fly
             hereunto
             for
             fresh
             teachings
             and
             discoveries
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             God
             ;
             
               I
               did
               see
               a
               Vision
               of
               a
               bright
               oriental
               Star
               ,
               which
               did
               spring
               ,
               as
               out
               of
               the
               low
               center
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               at
               which
               I
               marvelled
               ,
               and
               I
               called
               one
               to
               rejoyce
               with
               me
               to
               see
               the
               Effects
               of
               this
               rising
               Star
               :
               as
               also
               another
               Person
               to
               the
               view
               hereof
               ,
               I
               did
               with
               joy
               call
               in
               .
               And
               we
               beheld
               it
               ,
               till
               it
               did
               enlighten
               the
               whole
               Earth
               with
               its
               Beams
               :
               which
               it
               did
               cast
               forth
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               been
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Sun.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               last
               Vision
               of
               the
               Star
               explained
               .
            
             
               This
               sweet
               Manifestation
               ,
               this
               divine
               Opening
               or
               Vision
               was
               granted
               to
               me
               to
               view
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               end
               ,
               why
               it
               did
               appear
               ,
               might
               be
               known
               .
               First
               it
               was
               shewed
               me
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Wise
               Men
               ●●d
               see
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Birth
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               
               Flesh
               ,
               his
               Star
               rise
               ,
               and
               go
               before
               them
               ,
               till
               they
               came
               to
               Ierusalem
               ;
               even
               so
               this
               Star
               did
               in
               its
               rising
               signifie
               the
               mighty
               Birth
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               would
               open
               through
               the
               womb
               of
               the
               earthly
               property
               .
               Where
               the
               Spirit
               hath
               been
               long
               〈◊〉
               ,
               ●●d
               its
               Glory
               clouded
               as
               in
               the
               dark
               gross
               Body
               of
               sensual
               Corporiety
               ;
               but
               it
               will
               verily
               work
               it self
               through
               .
               And
               the
               more
               wise
               and
               excellent
               in
               Spirit
               shall
               first
               see
               it
               ,
               and
               feel
               its
               rising
               effects
               upon
               themselves
               ,
               as
               their
               Birth-Star
               .
               Which
               shall
               multiply
               unto
               the
               seventh
               Number
               :
               which
               only
               qualifies
               to
               stand
               within
               the
               Circle
               Throne
               of
               the
               Most
               Holy.
               The
               seven
               Stars
               which
               are
               mentioned
               to
               be
               held
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               your
               mighty
               Prince
               of
               Peace
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               distributed
               as
               the
               Badge
               ,
               or
               Inscription
               ,
               of
               such
               as
               shall
               be
               so
               perfected
               for
               a
               free
               pass
               into
               the
               Jerusalem-glory
               ;
               there
               to
               be
               in
               Oneness
               with
               him
               ,
               without
               robbery
               to
               their
               Kingly
               Priest
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               Thronely
               Principality
               :
               and
               to
               be
               added
               to
               the
               enrolled
               numbers
               of
               the
               Ancients
               ,
               which
               are
               come
               to
               be
               Victorious
               over
               the
               World
               ,
               through
               great
               Tribulation
               .
               So
               ye
               will
               be
               followers
               of
               him
               ,
               through
               this
               Rising
               Star.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             17th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Seven
             Ascending
             Steps
             .
          
           
             This
             Morning
             the
             Living
             Word
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             Thou
             dost
             not
             yet
             sound
             the
             meaning
             ,
             and
             depth
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             further
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             
               the
               Residue
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             come
             to
             search
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             further
             knowledge
             herein
             .
             As
             thus
             ,
             the
             Golden
             Cask
             of
             this
             Rich
             Oyl
             hath
             been
             in
             part
             let
             forth
             :
             seven
             Pipes
             for
             the
             venting
             hereof
             ,
             are
             as
             an
             Emblem
             to
             present
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             hereout
             do
             proceed
             .
             Now
             well
             observe
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             these
             Spirits
             have
             been
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Golden
             Vessel
             ,
             which
             represents
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             foregoing
             or
             present
             Age
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             see
             ,
             what
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             yet
             more
             to
             come
             ,
             till
             the
             seventh
             Number
             be
             finished
             .
             First
             consider
             the
             Prophecies
             ,
             and
             Promises
             ,
             how
             they
             run
             in
             the
             Scripture
             Roll.
             The
             Spirit
             is
             distinguished
             with
             seven
             Properties
             ,
             or
             Operations
             ,
             and
             Working-powers
             ;
             each
             of
             these
             Spirits
             hath
             their
             Office
             and
             Ministration
             ,
             as
             
             dividing
             to
             each
             one
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             Gift
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             As
             First
             ,
             The
             Promise
             of
             Grace
             and
             Supplication
             is
             to
             empty
             out
             it self
             .
          
           
             Then
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Peace
             is
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Consolation
             ,
             of
             Prophesie
             ,
             and
             Revelation
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             A
             Spirit
             of
             Councel
             and
             Sound
             Mindedness
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             A
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Knowledge
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             for
             Heating
             Internally
             ,
             and
             Externally
             ,
             and
             doing
             thereby
             Miracles
             of
             all
             kinds
             .
          
           
             The
             Seventh
             ,
             This
             is
             a
             Creating
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             goeth
             forth
             to
             give
             Being
             and
             Existency
             to
             what
             seemeth
             not
             to
             be
             ;
             it
             works
             on
             this
             hand
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             ,
             which
             is
             inferiour
             unto
             it self
             ,
             can
             it
             see
             .
             It
             works
             all
             in
             a
             silent
             still
             way
             :
             what
             it
             speaks
             ,
             it
             effects
             ;
             and
             what
             it
             effects
             ,
             speaks
             forth
             what
             it
             is
             .
             It
             needs
             no
             Orator
             to
             go
             before
             it
             ,
             to
             declare
             from
             whence
             this
             Holy
             Breath
             of
             Almighty
             Power
             doth
             move
             ;
             it
             resteth
             where
             it
             will
             ,
             yet
             unseen
             ;
             yet
             felt
             ,
             known
             ,
             tasted
             to
             good
             purpose
             ,
             where-ever
             
             it
             abides
             ;
             it
             being
             the
             head
             principle
             Spirit
             that
             governeth
             and
             sendeth
             out
             the
             foregoing
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             uniteth
             them
             into
             one
             entire
             Spiritual
             Body
             .
             Now
             ,
             said
             the
             Most
             Holy
             Inspirator
             ,
             I
             have
             here
             shewn
             to
             you
             the
             seven
             Ascending
             Steps
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             must
             come
             up
             to
             your
             Mansion
             Glory
             ,
             to
             your
             Throne
             Dominion
             ;
             to
             be
             what
             you
             were
             designed
             for
             to
             be
             from
             before
             all
             Worlds
             .
             Come
             now
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             process
             you
             have
             made
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Degrees
             ye
             have
             taken
             .
             Comforted
             ye
             may
             be
             ,
             who
             do
             ascend
             up
             here
             together
             in
             Faith
             ;
             though
             many
             attempts
             ,
             and
             that
             strong
             ones
             ,
             have
             been
             to
             pull
             you
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             your
             further
             ascent
             .
             But
             be
             strong
             and
             resolute
             this
             day
             ,
             from
             that
             power
             already
             received
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             go
             up
             ,
             and
             stand
             upon
             that
             last
             p●ved
             stone
             of
             Wisdoms
             strength
             ,
             and
             might
             .
             Which
             will
             bring
             Majesty
             and
             Honour
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             Horror
             ,
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             Shame
             to
             what
             ever
             hath
             sought
             hence
             to
             draw
             ,
             and
             plunge
             you
             in
             with
             them
             ,
             into
             the
             dark
             center
             of
             this
             dismal
             Sphere
             .
             The
             which
             evermore
             fear
             ,
             and
             avoid
             as
             the
             Dragon's
             Cell
             ,
             where
             he
             loves
             to
             dwell
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             18th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             day
             much
             refreshment
             from
             the
             bright
             beaming
             Countenance
             of
             my
             beloved
             Lord
             ,
             through
             free
             converse
             with
             him
             ,
             came
             thereby
             to
             my
             Spirit
             .
             My
             Spirit
             being
             moved
             to
             plead
             propriety
             ,
             in
             what
             the
             Father
             had
             given
             unto
             him
             .
             Whom
             after
             the
             way
             of
             Spiritual
             Sight
             ,
             I
             did
             behold
             a
             smiling
             Face
             ,
             looking
             through
             a
             ray
             ,
             like
             to
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             a
             voice
             spake
             ,
             I
             will
             see
             you
             Face
             to
             Face
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             hear
             my
             voice
             :
             then
             will
             your
             Joy
             be
             daily
             full
             .
             Then
             this
             word
             I
             did
             hear
             ,
             It
             is
             well
             you
             now
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             all
             Spirit
             and
             Mighty
             Power
             is
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             provide
             for
             those
             whom
             my
             Father
             hath
             given
             me
             in
             charge
             .
             I
             am
             no
             engrosser
             to
             my self
             of
             this
             Ierusalem
             treasury
             ,
             but
             do
             will
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             be
             joint-heirs
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Body
             of
             Glory
             .
             
               But
               it
               is
               the
               vehement
               ,
               strong
               ,
               thirsty
               Ones
               ,
               who
               can
               draw
               out
               that
               Life
               ,
               which
               I
               now
               do
               live
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Perfection
               .
            
             Which
             makes
             me
             stand
             up
             in
             the
             head
             fountaincapacity
             to
             impower
             gifts
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             
             according
             as
             you
             are
             able
             to
             partake
             of
             them
             .
             Oh
             that
             you
             would
             lie
             close
             in
             your
             Spirits
             ,
             to
             that
             Breast
             which
             is
             in
             pain
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             fulness
             ,
             till
             it
             hath
             emptied
             it self
             ,
             with
             the
             sweet
             lusciousness
             of
             the
             Gospel
             Milk.
             When
             tasted
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             you
             be
             always
             lingring
             and
             strongly
             desi●ous
             hereof
             .
             The
             office
             of
             my
             Spirit
             is
             like
             a
             true
             and
             faithful
             Nurse
             ,
             to
             lay
             and
             to
             give
             the
             Mouth
             of
             your
             own
             Eternal
             Born-Spirit
             hereunto
             ;
             but
             then
             of
             it self
             it
             must
             draw
             ,
             and
             ye
             must
             not
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             come
             so
             flush
             .
             But
             some
             pains
             must
             be
             taken
             by
             you
             in
             this
             Spiritual
             Exercise
             ,
             before
             the
             Breast
             of
             Life
             will
             open
             fluently
             :
             But
             when
             herein
             you
             have
             once
             got
             the
             victory
             ,
             the
             Bottles
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             will
             run
             free
             ,
             emptying
             forth
             the
             very
             marrow
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             What
             else
             think
             ye
             ,
             can
             make
             great
             ,
             strong
             ,
             and
             powerful
             in
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             but
             this
             very
             Life-substance
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             highly
             magical
             is
             constantly
             attracting
             ?
             Then
             will
             ye
             be
             answered
             ,
             in
             what
             you
             have
             been
             so
             long
             in
             Soul-travel
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             19th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             word
             was
             with
             me
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             Pass
             on
             ye
             Worthies
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             through
             all
             measures
             of
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             all
             seven
             Degrees
             .
             Rest
             not
             in
             the
             shallow
             parts
             or
             streams
             ,
             before
             ye
             come
             to
             float
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Broad-waters
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             will
             be
             to
             you
             unmeasurable
             .
             For
             though
             it
             is
             an
             undiscernable
             strength
             ,
             yet
             in
             it
             lieth
             the
             whole
             omnipotent
             force
             both
             of
             saving
             and
             destroying
             ,
             creating
             and
             nullifying
             .
             This
             Power
             will
             be
             inherent
             in
             them
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             seven
             united
             Powers
             shall
             rest
             ,
             and
             dwell
             .
             Which
             indeed
             will
             make
             you
             excel
             the
             very
             Angels
             ,
             as
             to
             dignifying
             Power
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             their
             natural
             dowry
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             yours
             in
             the
             beginning
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             have
             lost
             ,
             through
             sin
             and
             earthliness
             entring
             in
             ,
             which
             hath
             made
             you
             thus
             feeble
             ,
             impotent
             ,
             and
             weak
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             till
             these
             my
             seven
             Spirits
             do
             come
             ,
             each
             one
             gradually
             in
             their
             course
             ,
             to
             renew
             your
             strength
             ,
             
               through
               the
               mutual
               concurrence
               of
               your
               wills
               .
            
             Which
             
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             your
             Lord
             do
             own
             ,
             you
             have
             given
             in
             .
             Therefore
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             am
             moving
             upon
             the
             Face
             of
             your
             inward
             Deep
             ,
             till
             the
             whole
             mystery
             of
             the
             Celestial
             Figure
             shall
             again
             be
             restored
             .
             Therefore
             I
             am
             calling
             the
             Eye
             of
             your
             Minds
             inward
             ,
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             take
             knowledge
             ,
             how
             many
             steps
             you
             have
             gone
             up
             to
             this
             Throne
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             encouraged
             to
             pass
             forward
             .
             You
             are
             arrived
             to
             the
             third
             measure
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Prophecy
             and
             Revelation
             :
             here
             is
             a
             pleasant
             standing
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             prospects
             of
             the
             unknown
             Scenes
             of
             G●ory
             ;
             great
             advantage
             is
             from
             hence
             ,
             because
             you
             do
             live
             in
             the
             divine
             Idea's
             of
             what
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             invisible
             Sphear
             .
             Yet
             far
             be
             it
             from
             thee
             ,
             to
             ●ake
             up
             rest
             here
             ,
             or
             like
             Moses
             for
             to
             die
             in
             journying
             to
             the
             Land
             ,
             where
             the
             
               New
               Ierusalem
            
             doth
             stand
             .
             Yet
             four
             〈◊〉
             higher
             there
             are
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             seen
             in
             the
             Mount
             of
             Vision
             .
             Who
             then
             now
             as
             high
             descended
             Spirits
             ,
             will
             in
             mighty
             Faith
             attempt
             them
             ,
             and
             renounce
             what
             ariseth
             of
             fear
             and
             doubt
             ?
             
               As
               Faith
               and
               Love
               are
               the
               Wheels
               that
               do
               hither
               bring
               ,
               so
               fearfulness
               and
               unbelief
               do
               the
               Wings
               of
               the
               Mind
               bind
               down
               .
            
             Oh
             how
             flow
             
             of
             heart
             have
             you
             been
             to
             believe
             ,
             what
             of
             these
             Ministrations
             hath
             been
             so
             frequently
             prophesied
             by
             my
             Spirit
             ?
             Come
             forward
             on
             ,
             and
             put
             forth
             that
             little
             grain
             of
             Power
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             already
             in
             your selves
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             you
             can
             make
             hereof
             .
             The
             more
             you
             act
             it
             forth
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             encrease
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Ministration
             of
             Immediate
             Revelation
             doth
             more
             clearly
             immerse
             you
             into
             the
             knowledge
             of
             what
             is
             unknown
             :
             So
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Faith
             must
             necessarily
             therefrom
             begin
             to
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             a
             sealing
             to
             what
             is
             revealed
             for
             manifestation
             .
             For
             a
             let
             into
             invisible
             Species
             of
             things
             cannot
             but
             quicken
             up
             Faith
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             strong
             in
             God
             :
             by
             which
             it
             may
             easily
             ,
             yea
             most
             naturally
             act
             ,
             and
             go
             forth
             in
             mir●culous
             Deeds
             ;
             for
             confirmation
             to
             others
             of
             ,
             what
             by
             a
             bare
             Testimony
             will
             not
             be
             believed
             in
             ,
             a
             residue
             of
             Spirit
             .
             For
             this
             is
             also
             surely
             reserved
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sixth
             step
             to
             Sions
             Glory
             .
             But
             before
             this
             can
             be
             perfected
             in
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             do
             look
             Here
             for
             it
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             of
             a
             through
             grown
             experience
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             Revelation
             .
             
             
               These
               Gifts
               will
               not
               come
               down
               by
               sudden
               rushing
               showers
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               in
               the
               Apostles
               times
               .
            
             But
             henceforth
             they
             will
             be
             Consequents
             ,
             which
             will
             follow
             those
             ,
             who
             do
             gradually
             grow
             up
             from
             the
             very
             Birth-day
             of
             the
             Spirit
             into
             all
             the
             sublime
             perfections
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             their
             constitution
             into
             a
             Christ-like
             Nature
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             that
             Heavenly
             Matter
             ,
             from
             whence
             Gifts
             of
             this
             kind
             do
             proceed
             ,
             and
             will
             in
             such
             pure
             and
             sanctified
             Vessels
             be
             inherent
             .
             For
             they
             only
             stand
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             Councel
             ,
             and
             Will
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             ready
             to
             obey
             and
             execute
             his
             Will
             ,
             here
             on
             Earth
             ;
             as
             the
             Angels
             of
             the
             Presence
             ,
             who
             truly
             and
             faithfully
             do
             go
             forth
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Force
             of
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             :
             whose
             fortitude
             it
             is
             to
             secure
             from
             all
             the
             wrathful
             conspiracies
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             this
             evil
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             20th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             day
             upon
             a
             foregoing
             Word
             ;
             which
             opened
             it self
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             met
             together
             to
             breath
             the
             Life
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             a
             superaddition
             thereof
             was
             given
             me
             .
             The
             word
             was
             from
             that
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             crying
             in
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             Feast
             ,
             
               If
               any
               man
               thirst
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               drink
               ;
               then
               out
               of
               their
               Bellies
               shall
               flow
               Rivers
               of
               Living
               Waters
               ,
            
             (
             speaking
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             )
             The
             Jews
             Feast
             being
             the
             Feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             was
             highly
             at
             that
             day
             solemnised
             ;
             from
             which
             the
             Lord
             did
             take
             an
             occasion
             to
             invite
             to
             another
             manner
             of
             Feast
             ,
             presenting
             himself
             as
             the
             principal
             Dish
             to
             feed
             upon
             ,
             and
             Well
             of
             Life
             to
             draw
             the
             Waters
             of
             Salvation
             from
             .
             It
             was
             again
             revived
             to
             me
             in
             this
             word
             ,
             You
             are
             come
             to
             the
             festival
             day
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Set
             by
             it
             ,
             esteem
             it
             :
             spare
             not
             to
             take
             your
             fill
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             that
             beloved
             are
             ,
             what
             from
             this
             Heavenly
             Table
             ,
             where
             all
             variety
             of
             Spirit
             is
             ,
             what
             is
             most
             relishable
             to
             your
             Heavenly
             Palate
             ?
             Had
             not
             I
             known
             you
             to
             have
             been
             in
             the
             vehement
             
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             that
             Food
             which
             is
             all
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             ,
             you
             should
             never
             have
             drawn
             near
             to
             my
             Table
             .
             For
             to
             others
             this
             kind
             of
             Fare
             has
             been
             little
             understood
             ,
             or
             tasted
             of
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             desired
             .
             It
             is
             the
             pure
             Birth
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             can
             only
             live
             upon
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             Spirit
             :
             as
             none
             can
             know
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             so
             none
             can
             taste
             God
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             born
             of
             God.
             What
             else
             did
             your
             Lord
             Jesus
             live
             upon
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abiding
             in
             the
             humanity
             ,
             but
             the
             Essential
             Power
             of
             the
             Deity
             ?
             He
             still
             drew
             it
             in
             ,
             as
             the
             Invisible
             Bread
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             to
             eat
             that
             the
             World
             knew
             not
             of
             .
             Now
             said
             the
             Spirit
             unto
             me
             ,
             
               It
               will
               be
               to
               you
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               you
               believe
               or
               thirst
               for
               ,
               or
               after
               ;
               whether
               for
               the
               Milk
               ,
               or
               the
               strong
               Meat
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             For
             this
             is
             called
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             it
             multiplies
             it self
             into
             Corn
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Hony
             ,
             Marrow
             ,
             and
             Fatness
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             can
             be
             named
             for
             refreshing
             and
             strengthning
             ,
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             doth
             not
             afford
             to
             the
             strong
             in
             Faith.
             Then
             again
             a
             further
             Information
             was
             given
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Ministration
             of
             Revelation
             ;
             that
             though
             this
             Mount
             of
             Divine
             
             Vision
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             for
             ever
             the
             fixed
             Rest
             ,
             of
             such
             who
             are
             under
             such
             a
             dispensation
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             owned
             as
             a
             high
             and
             rich
             Prerogative
             ;
             Yet
             warning
             I
             had
             this
             day
             ,
             hereupon
             ,
             still
             to
             wait
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             did
             expresly
             speak
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             come
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             shallows
             of
             that
             unmeasurable
             Deep
             :
             our
             Feet
             did
             but
             yet
             stand
             upon
             the
             Golden-sea
             brim
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             must
             yet
             abide
             a
             while
             upou
             this
             Chrystalline
             Stone
             ,
             till
             launched
             into
             the
             deep
             ocean
             of
             all
             Manifestation
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             within
             the
             Vail
             .
             Where
             all
             things
             of
             the
             Temple
             Glory
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             not
             as
             in
             Metaphors
             or
             Figures
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             own
             express
             Beings
             ,
             as
             the
             heavenly
             things
             themselves
             .
             Then
             through
             the
             Oracle-ear
             ,
             this
             word
             did
             sound
             to
             me
             ,
             Ye
             have
             not
             yet
             known
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             wholly
             contracted
             into
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             without
             a
             Body
             of
             animal
             sense
             ,
             and
             changed
             into
             an
             unmixed
             Body
             of
             Spirit
             .
             For
             thus
             it
             was
             with
             Iohn
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             and
             talked
             with
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             .
             Then
             the
             word
             of
             Jesus
             was
             made
             good
             to
             him
             ;
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             see
             death
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             Son
             of
             Man
             in
             Majesty
             ,
             coming
             in
             the
             
               New
               
               Ierusalem
               Glory
            
             .
             But
             this
             he
             could
             never
             have
             beheld
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             changed
             ,
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ,
             into
             a
             Spirit
             .
             Which
             had
             so
             penetrated
             through
             his
             gross
             material
             Body
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             knew
             himself
             only
             in
             a
             Body
             of
             Light.
             Therefore
             he
             called
             it
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             ;
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             as
             the
             dark
             Night
             of
             an
             earthly
             Body
             must
             fly
             away
             from
             :
             For
             it
             could
             not
             abide
             ,
             when
             though
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Vision
             of
             so
             immense
             a
             Glory
             ,
             that
             dispersing
             it self
             so
             variously
             into
             the
             Images
             of
             what
             ,
             so
             long
             had
             lain
             unseen
             .
             Even
             so
             verily
             ,
             deeper
             may
             be
             your
             entrance
             into
             the
             Heavens
             to
             hear
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             there
             is
             reserved
             ,
             as
             your
             Dowry
             ,
             among
             those
             High-Throne
             Principalities
             ,
             which
             Iohn
             did
             see
             .
             Fear
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             through
             this
             bright
             day
             to
             pass
             ;
             though
             the
             night
             of
             your
             Body
             of
             earthly
             sensuality
             shall
             by
             degrees
             pass
             away
             .
             Care
             not
             to
             hazard
             all
             that
             ;
             so
             as
             ye
             may
             be
             taken
             up
             still
             in
             the
             Visions
             of
             the
             mighty
             Alpha
             ,
             where
             new
             Scenes
             of
             Glory
             may
             open
             to
             you
             daily
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             21th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             we
             were
             in
             Prayer
             met
             together
             ,
             this
             word
             passed
             through
             me
             ,
             which
             plainly
             thus
             spake
             :
             These
             are
             the
             wrestling
             Spirits
             ,
             O
             Father
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             let
             me
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             possessed
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             me
             .
             This
             word
             did
             not
             a
             little
             revive
             me
             ,
             and
             added
             a
             renewed
             strenght
             to
             urge
             the
             more
             full
             Manifestations
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             might
             still
             our
             force
             unite
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             hitherto
             so
             prosperous
             in
             our
             way
             through
             recourse
             by
             prayer
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             in
             Faith
             ,
             hath
             great
             and
             mighty
             influence
             with
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             22th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             I
             had
             this
             further
             Presentation
             pourtraid
             out
             to
             my
             Internal
             Eye
             ,
             The
             Figure
             of
             a
             Fleshy
             Heart
             with
             many
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             Mouth
             ,
             from
             whence
             issued
             out
             a
             white
             Stream
             like
             a
             Breath
             .
             From
             which
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             draw
             near
             ,
             and
             receive
             in
             what
             floweth
             out
             here
             ,
             which
             I
             assaid
             to
             do
             magically
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             .
             Then
             when
             I
             was
             come
             to
             my
             inward
             understanding
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             this
             might
             signifie
             ,
             This
             word
             did
             pass
             through
             me
             ,
             This
             Breath
             is
             thy
             Spirits
             Meat
             ,
             by
             which
             ye
             are
             to
             live
             day
             by
             day
             .
          
           
             This
             Vision
             contained
             very
             much
             in
             it
             :
             which
             was
             made
             out
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             cast
             up
             ,
             and
             called
             over
             again
             in
             my
             Mind
             ,
             afresh
             teaching
             being
             herefrom
             given
             unto
             me
             .
             How
             this
             was
             the
             new
             Heart
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             as
             the
             Well
             of
             deep
             Waters
             ,
             in
             whomsoever
             it
             was
             fixed
             .
             Many
             were
             the
             worthy
             Properties
             ,
             which
             do
             belong
             to
             this
             Heart
             :
             For
             it
             was
             the
             Figure
             of
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             lively
             discribed
             in
             the
             rising
             Magia
             .
             Then
             were
             the
             several
             
             Working-Powers
             and
             Properties
             manifested
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             also
             made
             to
             understand
             ,
             what
             I
             never
             before
             did
             sound
             .
             For
             it
             was
             whispered
             to
             my
             inward
             Ear
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             little
             thinkest
             ,
             or
             perceiveth
             what
             lieth
             concealed
             within
             these
             Triangles
             .
             An
             immense
             Treasury
             is
             here
             couched
             :
             Who
             can
             fathom
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             much
             less
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             all-seeing
             ?
          
           
             
               Now
               to
               give
               the
               several
               Properties
               of
               the
               Heart
               ,
               full
               of
               Eyes
               .
            
          
           
             
               First
               Property
            
             .
             No
             slumber
             doth
             happen
             on
             them
             at
             any
             time
             .
             For
             flumbring
             and
             sleepy
             Eyes
             argue
             a
             state
             of
             weakness
             ;
             but
             these
             are
             perfect
             Eyes
             ,
             strong
             Eyes
             ,
             in
             their
             full
             strength
             and
             clarity
             .
          
           
             
               Second
               Property
            
             .
             They
             are
             watchful
             Eyes
             ,
             waking
             Eyes
             ;
             looking
             every
             way
             unto
             the
             heights
             above
             ,
             and
             down
             to
             the
             depths
             beneath
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             bredths
             ,
             and
             lenghts
             of
             what
             in
             all
             the
             World
             are
             seeable
             .
          
           
             
               Third
               Property
            
             .
             These
             Eyes
             are
             discernaing
             ,
             and
             piercing
             Eyes
             :
             The
             wonderful
             excellency
             of
             these
             Eyes
             is
             this
             ,
             because
             their
             faculty
             is
             to
             pierce
             into
             
             things
             so
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             hid
             or
             concealed
             from
             them
             .
             This
             all-seeing
             Heart
             ,
             was
             with
             the
             Prophets
             of
             old
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             called
             Seers
             .
             When
             Gehazi
             would
             have
             hid
             from
             Elisha
             ,
             the
             gifts
             of
             reward
             received
             from
             Naaman
             ;
             faith
             Elisha
             ,
             went
             not
             my
             Heart
             with
             thee
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             hiding
             from
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             Samuel
             from
             this
             inward
             sight
             could
             tell
             Saul
             ,
             that
             his
             Asses
             were
             found
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             he
             was
             designed
             for
             a
             more
             weighty
             business
             ,
             than
             to
             look
             after
             them
             ;
             having
             the
             matter
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             to
             propound
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             
               Fourth
               Property
            
             .
             The
             Eyes
             of
             this
             Heart
             are
             clear
             ,
             single
             ,
             pure
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             purged
             from
             every
             Mote
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             peculiar
             property
             of
             this
             Heart
             to
             see
             God
             :
             and
             this
             Heart
             hath
             a
             Mouth
             in
             it
             to
             speak
             from
             ;
             and
             it
             speaks
             to
             the
             Most
             Holy
             :
             and
             it
             hath
             an
             Ear
             to
             hear
             also
             therefrom
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             both
             a
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             and
             speaking
             Heart
             ;
             therefore
             God
             sets
             a
             value
             upon
             such
             a
             good
             Heart
             .
             Such
             a
             Heart
             Caleb
             h●d
             ,
             and
             David
             had
             :
             which
             Heart
             much
             answers
             to
             God's
             own
             Heart
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             God's
             own
             Heart
             ,
             in
             man's
             Heart
             .
             As
             it
             was
             said
             
             by
             one
             ,
             We
             have
             the
             Mind
             of
             Jesus
             :
             it
             is
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             Heart
             of
             Christ.
             
               Therefore
               the
               New
               Covenant
               runs
               all
               upon
               a
               New
               Heart
               :
            
             Gods
             Heart
             ,
             in
             man's
             Heart
             ,
             making
             man's
             Heart
             a
             New
             Heart
             .
             All
             the
             Revenue
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             is
             Entailed
             upon
             what
             issues
             from
             a
             renewed
             Heart
             ,
             made
             new
             from
             God's
             Heart
             ,
             indwelling
             in
             man's
             Heart
             .
             Here
             verily
             you
             are
             come
             to
             the
             grand
             business
             ;
             for
             what
             the
             whole
             tenure
             of
             all
             Prophecies
             and
             Promises
             points
             out
             unto
             ,
             is
             to
             this
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             and
             speaking
             Heart
             :
             as
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             New
             Creature
             ,
             which
             is
             God's
             Heart
             in
             Man's
             Heart
             ,
             making
             it
             a
             new
             Heart
             .
             For
             God's
             Heart
             ,
             or
             Christ's
             Heart
             ,
             is
             the
             warm
             Life-motion
             ,
             that
             floweth
             through
             man's
             own
             inward
             Heart
             .
             Thus
             God's
             Heart
             in
             man's
             Heart
             ,
             makes
             man's
             Heart
             a
             new
             Heart
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Heart
             :
             and
             makes
             man's
             Heart
             a
             seeing
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             and
             speaking
             Heart
             .
             When
             man's
             Heart
             is
             made
             single
             ,
             clear
             ,
             and
             pure
             ,
             purified
             from
             every
             mote
             of
             imperfection
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             sin
             and
             self
             ;
             then
             it
             can
             see
             God
             ,
             and
             hear
             God
             ,
             and
             speak
             to
             God.
             For
             it
             hath
             the
             Heart
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             own
             purified
             Heart
             .
             David
             foresaw
             the
             worth
             of
             such
             a
             Heart
             ,
             when
             he
             
             so
             earnestly
             prayed
             ,
             for
             the
             creating
             a
             clean
             Heart
             in
             him
             .
             It
             is
             a
             meer
             act
             of
             Creation
             ,
             by
             first
             raising
             or
             putting
             forth
             a
             power
             to
             dissolve
             the
             old
             dark
             earthly
             stony
             Heart
             :
             which
             the
             new
             Heart
             of
             Christ
             must
             come
             in
             the
             place
             of
             .
             For
             there
             cannot
             be
             any
             agreement
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             together
             .
             For
             till
             the
             old
             Heart
             is
             worn
             out
             by
             degrees
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             what
             strife
             ,
             war
             ,
             and
             contention
             is
             between
             them
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             earthly
             part
             can
             hold
             it
             out
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             found
             by
             the
             Saints
             experience
             )
             till
             the
             Heart
             of
             Jesus
             comes
             fully
             to
             be
             fixed
             in
             the
             old
             Heart
             .
             Then
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             Christ's
             Heart-Eye
             in
             our
             new
             Heart
             ,
             the
             pure
             Life
             will
             stir
             essentially
             :
             and
             such
             Spiritual
             Motions
             will
             spring
             ,
             as
             great
             Peace
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy
             will
             come
             in
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             bubbling
             Water
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             
               Fifth
               Property
            
             .
             From
             Christ's
             Heart
             in
             a
             good
             Heart
             made
             good
             ,
             the
             new
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             Paradise
             is
             placed
             there
             ;
             and
             this
             new
             World
             is
             always
             provoking
             the
             good
             Heart
             by
             internal
             Species
             of
             Heavenly
             things
             ,
             generated
             therefrom
             ,
             answerably
             to
             what
             the
             Mind
             is
             employed
             upon
             ,
             and
             raised
             up
             into
             .
             As
             in
             an
             old
             unregenerated
             Heart
             ,
             this
             earthly
             
             World
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             it
             ,
             provoking
             the
             Mind
             with
             those
             earthly
             species
             that
             riseth
             from
             it
             to
             a
             close
             with
             them
             :
             So
             here
             ,
             new
             Idea's
             arise
             ,
             and
             are
             abundantly
             brought
             forth
             from
             the
             Divine
             and
             Heavenly
             World
             ,
             placed
             in
             a
             new
             and
             regenerated
             Heart
             .
             Which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             good
             Heart
             feeds
             upon
             miraculously
             ,
             while
             this
             Worldly
             Heart
             doth
             see
             nor
             tast
             nothing
             hereof
             .
             So
             strong
             ,
             so
             high
             are
             Zions
             Walls
             that
             are
             built
             for
             these
             holy
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             no
             groveling
             Spirits
             ,
             nor
             low
             earthly
             Hearts
             can
             tast
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             Seraphick
             Life
             .
             Whose
             natural
             soil
             it
             is
             to
             live
             like
             the
             Hearts
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             breathing
             after
             their
             perishing
             Fodder
             ,
             and
             sensual
             Pleasures
             ;
             but
             this
             Heart
             from
             Jesus
             in
             a
             Regenerated
             good
             Heart
             is
             created
             for
             better
             things
             .
             It
             knows
             its
             own
             true
             temperature
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             can
             no
             more
             lust
             after
             ,
             what
             is
             terrestrial
             .
             Because
             it
             hath
             been
             so
             much
             touched
             upon
             by
             the
             Divine
             Flames
             of
             the
             most
             Holy
             Altar
             .
             Because
             also
             it
             hath
             been
             so
             often
             impressed
             from
             the
             sealing
             Powers
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             Whose
             breath
             doth
             so
             strongly
             move
             ,
             as
             to
             maintain
             upon
             the
             good
             Heart
             a
             pleasant
             soft
             Fire
             ,
             burning
             as
             a
             signal
             Witness
             ,
             that
             a
             Sacred
             Presence
             
             liveth
             there
             ,
             for
             whom
             is
             provided
             the
             best
             of
             Celestial
             Chear
             .
             Also
             because
             the
             creating
             Word
             may
             still
             renew
             ,
             a
             fresh
             Life
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             secret
             ,
             and
             unknown
             Retinue
             of
             pure
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             refreshing
             to
             the
             Solitary
             :
             who
             indeed
             have
             made
             their
             choice
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             till
             with
             their
             inward
             Eyes
             they
             have
             spied
             ,
             where
             that
             only
             massy
             Gold-stone
             of
             all-working
             Powers
             doth
             lie
             .
             Which
             is
             only
             sounded
             by
             these
             Hearts
             :
             but
             to
             raise
             up
             this
             all-golden
             Power
             is
             not
             found
             out
             by
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             come
             to
             have
             more
             innate
             Union
             and
             Communion
             with
             this
             Heart
             .
             For
             by
             virtue
             of
             their
             Co-Union
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             co-working
             .
             For
             thus
             it
             was
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Christ
             ;
             there
             was
             but
             as
             one
             Heart
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             did
             in
             all
             things
             agree
             .
             From
             whence
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             hitherto
             the
             Father
             doth
             work
             ,
             and
             I
             work
             :
             that
             was
             by
             a
             mutual
             agreement
             ,
             going
             out
             in
             acts
             of
             Power
             ,
             from
             deep
             Councel
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             foreseeing
             all
             events
             of
             things
             .
             So
             it
             will
             be
             between
             Christ
             and
             a
             Christian
             :
             when
             they
             have
             co-union
             of
             Heart
             ,
             then
             there
             will
             be
             co-operations
             together
             b●tween
             Christ
             and
             a
             Christian
             .
             Co-union
             of
             Heart
             ,
             is
             when
             Christ's
             
             Heart
             dwells
             in
             a
             Christian
             Heart
             ,
             and
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             one
             in
             Union
             with
             Christ's
             Heart
             .
             Then
             will
             follow
             intimate
             communion
             ,
             and
             co-operations
             in
             harmony
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             Iuly
             the
             23th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             word
             run
             through
             me
             ,
             as
             a
             burning
             stream
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Seek
             ,
             make
             out
             with
             all
             speed
             for
             a
             partnership
             with
             this
             perfect
             ,
             and
             all-powerful
             Heart
             .
             For
             it
             will
             not
             only
             discover
             a
             Spiritual
             Substance
             by
             a
             Reflective
             Light
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             give
             an
             Inherent
             being
             in
             it self
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             Wisdom's
             Pearly
             Stone
             doth
             shine
             ,
             and
             hence
             all
             her
             Divine
             Magia
             doth
             work
             :
             Let
             it
             not
             stagger
             thee
             ,
             that
             little
             hitherto
             thou
             couldst
             do
             as
             to
             works
             of
             Eminency
             ,
             that
             might
             demonstrate
             the
             Heart-Power
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             See
             what
             wanting
             hath
             been
             ;
             the
             Heart
             of
             Jesus
             is
             a
             Seal
             must
             be
             set
             upon
             thine
             ,
             that
             what
             as
             his
             ,
             may
             be
             thine
             in
             an
             absolute
             propriety
             .
             Such
             an
             innate
             life
             of
             conjunction
             will
             be
             of
             most
             wonderful
             consequence
             .
             Consider
             now
             then
             and
             know
             ,
             nothing
             is
             more
             expedient
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             found
             in
             this
             
             most
             perfect
             and
             all-seeing
             Heart
             ,
             that
             all
             you
             do
             may
             be
             wrought
             herefrom
             .
             Then
             further
             it
             was
             testified
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             sudden
             flights
             of
             the
             Spirits
             up
             into
             this
             Heart
             ,
             which
             would
             do
             or
             perfect
             the
             remainder
             of
             what
             was
             to
             be
             finished
             .
             For
             in
             that
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             an
             uncertain
             motion
             ;
             as
             our
             own
             Hearts
             sometimes
             being
             up
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             down
             :
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             so
             little
             hath
             been
             brought
             to
             pass
             .
             For
             a
             steady
             Heart
             and
             Mind
             is
             Wisdom's
             Pavilion
             where
             she
             dwelleth
             ,
             Therefore
             this
             caution
             and
             word
             of
             Councel
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             did
             give
             ,
             that
             when
             carried
             up
             at
             any
             time
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             there
             to
             fix
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             abide
             ,
             till
             so
             knit
             ,
             as
             Twins
             of
             Hearts
             to
             grow
             up
             together
             in
             ,
             then
             Powers
             and
             Gifts
             there
             will
             spring
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             24th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             word
             of
             Admonition
             was
             given
             unto
             me
             :
             Take
             heed
             unto
             the
             Spirits
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             continue
             stedfast
             in
             the
             things
             ,
             which
             ye
             have
             learned
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             assured
             of
             ,
             knowing
             of
             whom
             ye
             have
             received
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             these
             words
             it
             was
             shewed
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             sufficient
             that
             we
             were
             under
             the
             distillings
             of
             the
             Spirit-doctrine
             to
             drink
             it
             in
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             let
             it
             pass
             away
             again
             ;
             but
             this
             word
             of
             Truth
             was
             to
             dwell
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             brought
             forth
             into
             a
             plain
             discovery
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Precept
             .
             For
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             coming
             to
             any
             one
             immediately
             ,
             is
             so
             rare
             and
             pretious
             ,
             that
             God
             looks
             that
             they
             whom
             he
             shall
             herewith
             favour
             ,
             should
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             set
             by
             it
             :
             and
             wisely
             observe
             ,
             and
             make
             great
             improvement
             of
             this
             more
             excellent
             Ministry
             .
             
               For
               every
               slight
               neglect
               ,
               or
               disobedience
               is
               weighed
               over
               ,
               as
               done
               aga●●●●
               the
               Love
               ,
               which
               not
               being
               answered
               by
               the
               fruits
               of
               Love
               again
               ,
               will
               cause
               the
               Spirit
               to
               retire
               to
               its
               own
               
               center
               .
               Therefore
               henceforth
               live
               by
               every
               word
               that
               shall
               proceed
               from
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Councel
             did
             very
             much
             reach
             my
             Soul
             ,
             engaging
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             my
             interiour
             Mind
             ,
             lest
             at
             any
             time
             I
             should
             let
             slip
             any
             word
             so
             expresly
             spoken
             unto
             me
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             love
             ,
             and
             grace
             ,
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             .
             And
             I
             must
             own
             it
             is
             good
             dwelling
             under
             the
             droppings
             of
             this
             Fruitful
             Bough
             ,
             which
             is
             loaden
             with
             all
             sweet
             Hony-dewes
             ;
             that
             no
             sooner
             are
             touched
             with
             the
             twig
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Heart
             is
             both
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             is
             therewith
             highly
             refreshed
             ,
             as
             with
             its
             true
             natural
             food
             .
             Therefore
             One
             ,
             many
             Ages
             past
             ,
             experienced
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Oh
               ,
               how
               sweet
               are
               thy
               words
               unto
               my
               taste
               ,
               yea
               ,
               sweeter
               than
               hony
               unto
               my
               mouth
               .
            
             The
             respect
             that
             the
             Most
             Holy
             ,
             and
             Worthy
             Ones
             will
             have
             for
             this
             Living
             Testimony
             ,
             will
             be
             evidenced
             by
             a
             disrespect
             and
             a
             real
             disgust
             to
             whatever
             ,
             is
             not
             given
             out
             from
             a
             fresh
             annointing
             .
             For
             the
             Right-born
             Spirit
             trieth
             all
             by
             its
             tast
             ;
             it
             can
             know
             old
             stores
             that
             has
             not
             that
             juicie
             Life
             and
             vigour
             in
             it
             :
             like
             Fruits
             that
             have
             been
             long
             plucked
             off
             from
             the
             Tree
             ,
             or
             like
             
             a
             Flower
             that
             hath
             lost
             its
             true
             Life-scent
             ,
             by
             being
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             springing
             Root
             ;
             and
             so
             both
             Fruits
             and
             Flowers
             ,
             though
             once
             fresh
             and
             good
             in
             their
             proper
             time
             ,
             yet
             when
             laid
             up
             ,
             and
             their
             moisture
             gone
             ,
             and
             dried
             up
             ,
             are
             no
             longer
             so
             .
             And
             this
             is
             well
             known
             and
             discerned
             by
             such
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             has
             liberty
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Vineyard
             ,
             and
             Garden
             of
             God
             to
             pluck
             fresh
             ,
             and
             gather
             according
             to
             present
             spending
             .
             And
             although
             there
             has
             been
             a
             living
             upon
             an
             old
             Store
             laid
             up
             ,
             yet
             know
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             so
             always
             .
             The
             seven
             years
             Famine
             of
             the
             Pretious
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Spirit
             is
             come
             to
             an
             end
             with
             some
             already
             .
             Who
             have
             made
             use
             of
             it
             for
             those
             ends
             designed
             :
             which
             was
             to
             sow
             their
             ground
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             true
             Seedsman
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             choice
             of
             good
             and
             well-prepared
             ground
             to
             cast
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             ,
             bring
             up
             a
             fresh
             Crop
             of
             Spiritual
             Plants
             ,
             and
             so
             still
             .
             As
             it
             was
             in
             an
             inward
             Idea
             shewn
             me
             ,
             A
             Field
             of
             Corn
             ,
             when
             ripe
             ,
             it
             sheds
             it self
             into
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             it
             sprang
             ,
             and
             so
             renews
             Food
             again
             :
             Even
             so
             the
             Eternal
             Grain
             of
             the
             Living
             Word
             sowes
             it self
             ,
             and
             thereby
             we
             have
             
             it
             fresh
             in
             all
             its
             springing
             variety
             .
             Now
             who
             once
             have
             a
             Seed
             of
             a
             right
             kind
             ,
             and
             a
             Ground
             or
             Holy
             refined
             Mould
             ,
             choicely
             separated
             from
             all
             vile
             and
             earthly
             mixtures
             ,
             they
             may
             promise
             themselves
             such
             a
             wonderful
             rich
             encrease
             ,
             as
             thereof
             not
             only
             to
             feed
             the
             Mouths
             of
             their
             own
             hunger
             ,
             but
             may
             furnish
             others
             with
             this
             Life-bread
             ,
             which
             springeth
             out
             from
             this
             Celestial
             Grain
             .
             Which
             will
             not
             come
             up
             barely
             as
             it
             enters
             into
             the
             pure
             soil
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             be
             still
             shooting
             up
             and
             altering
             it self
             till
             the
             gross
             Body
             of
             it
             be
             changed
             into
             a
             more
             excellent
             property
             :
             even
             so
             the
             Celestial
             Grain
             sown
             in
             good
             Ground
             will
             not
             come
             up
             bare
             Grain
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             bring
             up
             with
             it
             the
             Stalk
             of
             Plenty
             and
             Fruitfulness
             with
             it self
             ,
             even
             the
             one
             Stalk
             with
             sevenears
             ;
             which
             number
             signifieth
             the
             seven
             Spirits
             before
             the
             Throne
             ,
             in
             which
             subfists
             Perfection
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             saw
             in
             the
             Night
             Vision
             ,
             a
             Measuring
             Line
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             who
             hereby
             was
             to
             fathom
             a●deep
             Ocean
             .
             Over
             which
             some
             were
             designed
             for
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             were
             commanded
             to
             follow
             this
             Child
             ,
             clothed
             in
             white
             Linnen
             ,
             in
             a
             swiming
             posture
             without
             fear
             .
             For
             there
             would
             be
             no
             danger
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Child
             ,
             with
             the
             Measuring
             Line
             ,
             went
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             our
             Guide
             .
             Then
             answered
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             skilful
             to
             swim
             over
             such
             deep
             Waters
             ,
             as
             these
             are
             ,
             and
             how
             may
             we
             trust
             our selves
             with
             one
             ,
             that
             seemeth
             to
             be
             of
             so
             little
             stature
             as
             that
             of
             a
             Child
             ?
             Then
             when
             I
             came
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Vision
             ,
             I
             was
             made
             to
             understand
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             :
             Why
             a
             Child
             must
             be
             the
             Guide
             and
             Leader
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             to
             swim
             from
             one
             measuring
             deep
             to
             another
             ;
             till
             they
             had
             reached
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             Rock
             ,
             where
             the
             everlasting
             hidden
             Power
             was
             .
             Then
             said
             the
             Word
             ,
             know
             thou
             herefrom
             ,
             that
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Ancient
             of
             days
             to
             take
             up
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             to
             shew
             there
             must
             be
             all
             Innocency
             ,
             
             and
             Passiveness
             ,
             no
             resistency
             no●
             repugnancy
             of
             Will
             for
             contradiction
             .
             God
             will
             fill
             such
             with
             a
             Spirit
             unmeasurable
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             skilful
             Guides
             to
             launch
             the
             Ocean
             deep
             ,
             to
             fathom
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Immense
             Treasury
             :
             None
             can
             be
             Swimmers
             here
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             little
             are
             ,
             who
             are
             come
             back
             to
             a
             Child-state
             .
             All
             that
             are
             within
             this
             Compass
             of
             the
             Measuring
             Line
             ,
             are
             ruled
             to
             search
             out
             ,
             what
             its
             Length
             shall
             give
             forth
             day
             by
             day
             .
             For
             that
             Ancient
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             was
             said
             ,
             did
             move
             upon
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             Waters
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             doth
             now
             move
             through
             a
             Figurative
             Body
             of
             a
             Child-like
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             fathom
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             as
             may
             bring
             forth
             the
             New
             Creation
             .
             Which
             is
             to
             be
             more
             splendorous
             ,
             than
             all
             foregoing
             Monarchies
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             known
             in
             all
             Worlds
             .
             From
             this
             then
             learn
             who
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             greatest
             in
             Trust
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             ;
             and
             who
             are
             to
             have
             the
             Golden
             Line
             of
             the
             Spirit
             committed
             to
             them
             :
             even
             the
             Child
             that
             is
             clothed
             in
             white
             Innocency
             .
             of
             which
             Child-like
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             are
             taught
             hereby
             to
             be
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Iuly
             the
             31th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Night
             I
             dreamed
             of
             a
             Person
             ,
             that
             was
             unknown
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             came
             ,
             and
             put
             a
             Piece
             of
             Mony
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             go
             with
             this
             ,
             and
             recover
             that
             Estate
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             kept
             out
             of
             thy
             hand
             .
             I
             was
             much
             taken
             with
             the
             kindness
             of
             this
             Stranger
             :
             and
             as
             I
             was
             considering
             how
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             I
             awaked
             .
             And
             thereupon
             found
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             a
             dispose
             for
             Prayer
             ,
             breathing
             forth
             according
             to
             the
             present
             sense
             that
             was
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             a
             mere
             Ghost-like
             Power
             that
             moved
             me
             ,
             and
             made
             request
             freely
             in
             me
             .
             After
             this
             my
             Spirit
             sunk
             down
             into
             a
             deep
             immersement
             ,
             with
             somewhat
             of
             a
             high
             Celestiality
             :
             that
             I
             felt
             as
             a
             Covering
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             drowned
             all
             my
             outward
             sense
             .
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             Heart
             which
             I
             had
             formerly
             seen
             as
             in
             a
             fleshly
             Mold
             ,
             was
             now
             presented
             with
             a
             Golden
             Case
             on
             it
             .
             Which
             was
             some
             few
             days
             past
             intimated
             ,
             or
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Caul
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             had
             several
             matters
             of
             importment
             
             glansed
             in
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             this
             Morning
             were
             more
             clearly
             made
             out
             in
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             .
             This
             Heart
             thus
             clothed
             upon
             ,
             was
             presented
             in
             a
             wakeful
             Vision
             ,
             as
             the
             piece
             of
             mony
             was
             in
             my
             natural
             sleep
             ,
             and
             I
             heard
             this
             word
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             here
             is
             inclosed
             within
             this
             Heart
             ,
             that
             which
             will
             fetch
             back
             all
             those
             riches
             of
             eternal
             substantiality
             ,
             which
             was
             forfeited
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             great
             Landlord
             ,
             who
             is
             Owner
             ,
             and
             Possessor
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             and
             is
             relapsed
             ever
             since
             
             Adam's
             day
             .
             Which
             none
             from
             his
             time
             could
             ever
             buy
             out
             the
             full
             and
             perfect
             Revenue
             hereof
             ,
             till
             a
             Marriage
             Union
             was
             entirely
             made
             with
             this
             perfect
             Heart
             .
             Which
             was
             thus
             further
             amplified
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             That
             the
             Heart
             was
             of
             it self
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             distinct
             from
             the
             Caul
             ,
             so
             figured
             out
             in
             a
             fleshly
             form
             ,
             as
             it
             first
             did
             appear
             unto
             me
             .
             Which
             signified
             the
             gift
             of
             the
             New-born
             Heart
             ,
             for
             softness
             ready
             to
             take
             in
             what
             Impressions
             ,
             the
             Creator
             would
             make
             upon
             it
             .
             Meekness
             and
             Gentleness
             being
             the
             matter
             of
             its
             Composition
             ,
             its
             Element
             which
             it
             liveth
             in
             ,
             is
             the
             Water
             of
             Life
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             Pulse
             thereof
             doth
             beat
             and
             work
             .
             It
             
             swims
             in
             its
             fire-spark
             of
             Life
             in
             Shiloh
             Streams
             of
             all
             ●ove
             and
             Joy
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             suckled
             with
             〈◊〉
             meek
             Water
             of
             Chrystalline
             Purity
             .
             Which
             rendereth
             it
             meet
             for
             to
             be
             the
             Eternal
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             reviveth
             again
             in
             Mother
             Eves
             place
             .
             Somewhat
             of
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             first
             Created
             Matter
             ,
             being
             left
             in
             
             Adam's
             Line
             ,
             and
             Posterity
             :
             which
             ,
             in
             some
             ,
             who
             are
             foreknown
             in
             the
             Love-decree
             ,
             will
             have
             it
             awakened
             ,
             and
             thereby
             obtain
             it
             through
             strong
             Attraction
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             cease
             working
             through
             internal
             violation
             .
             Which
             indeed
             proceedeth
             from
             the
             Fountain-Heart
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             now
             stands
             in
             the
             room
             of
             the
             degenerated
             Adam
             .
             Who
             by
             dividing
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             had
             lost
             his
             spiritual
             force
             and
             might
             for
             communication
             of
             Goodness
             to
             his
             Off
             spring
             .
             So
             that
             there
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             found
             another
             way
             of
             conveyance
             ,
             to
             feed
             and
             supply
             the
             awakened
             Hunger
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             mystically
             introduced
             in
             .
             None
             can
             any
             thing
             thereof
             discern
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             centered
             in
             the
             very
             Life-vein
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             :
             from
             whence
             the
             true
             feeling
             and
             feeding
             is
             known
             .
             The
             Talent
             that
             Christ
             makes
             mention
             of
             is
             thus
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             
             A
             spark
             of
             Celestial
             Life
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Embers
             of
             Naturality
             in
             us
             :
             which
             being
             sought
             out
             ,
             and
             found
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             what
             would
             have
             extinguished
             it
             ,
             then
             becomes
             desirous
             of
             an
             Inkindling
             .
             For
             if
             it
             abides
             alone
             ,
             it
             will
             die
             :
             therefore
             it
             would
             attract
             a
             help
             for
             to
             maintain
             its
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             to
             be
             had
             from
             the
             pure
             Altar-coal
             .
             Which
             must
             alone
             feed
             and
             increase
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Fire-life
             ,
             which
             mutually
             co-works
             in
             order
             to
             the
             great
             design
             of
             a
             Christ-like
             Perfection
             ,
             which
             fallen
             man
             is
             to
             be
             raised
             again
             to
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             .
             Now
             this
             word
             with
             great
             Power
             was
             spoke
             unto
             me
             :
             Be
             ye
             ,
             whose
             Sparks
             of
             Fire
             are
             added
             to
             your
             Persons
             ,
             by
             the
             inspiring
             breath
             of
             Al-mightiness
             ,
             still
             so
             industrious
             as
             to
             recruit
             ,
             and
             gather
             in
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             (
             even
             before
             you
             were
             visibly
             existing
             )
             unadvisedly
             run
             out
             ,
             and
             lost
             of
             this
             weighty
             Substance
             .
             Which
             I
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             am
             come
             to
             tell
             you
             is
             yet
             recoverable
             :
             as
             you
             do
             stick
             and
             cleave
             to
             me
             in
             that
             all-furnished
             Heart
             of
             most
             purified
             Properties
             .
             Then
             I
             your
             Golden
             Case
             ,
             as
             a
             defence
             will
             be
             ,
             to
             secure
             your
             springing
             Treasure
             within
             that
             Heart-excellency
             ,
             
             which
             will
             advance
             you
             to
             a
             much
             more
             higher
             state
             than
             that
             of
             the
             first
             
             Adam's
             degree
             .
             Oh
             ,
             how
             will
             it
             make
             for
             the
             Praise
             of
             the
             Head-Power
             ,
             and
             Prince
             of
             this
             New
             Creation
             to
             rake
             out
             of
             the
             dark
             Embers
             of
             Terrestriality
             ,
             such
             sparkling
             Diadems
             of
             Glory
             ?
             Therefore
             ye
             holy
             Ones
             ,
             this
             is
             well
             worthy
             of
             your
             persuit
             .
             For
             what
             a
             dignity
             will
             it
             be
             for
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             recover
             in
             ,
             what
             your
             first
             Father
             Adam
             lost
             ,
             but
             to
             come
             into
             an
             Augmentation
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             State
             ?
             And
             as
             you
             are
             now
             sunk
             down
             so
             many
             degrees
             below
             the
             Paradisical
             Life
             ,
             to
             your
             shame
             and
             great
             debasement
             :
             So
             by
             virtue
             of
             this
             renewed
             Heart
             ,
             annexed
             to
             the
             Golden
             Caul
             as
             its
             Habitation
             ,
             ye
             shall
             rise
             seven
             Steps
             beyond
             whatever
             your
             Predecessors
             knew
             in
             Paradise
             .
             For
             had
             they
             stood
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             Innocent
             Hearts
             Unity
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             known
             greater
             tranquillity
             in
             a
             God-al-sufficiency
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             more
             satisfied
             in
             an
             open
             Vision
             of
             Glory
             .
             Oh
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             bringest
             wonderful
             things
             to
             Light
             :
             and
             hast
             added
             hereby
             a
             new
             Life
             to
             our
             Hopes
             ;
             therefore
             we
             will
             be
             encouraged
             ,
             onward
             to
             proceed
             ,
             this
             perfect
             Heart
             for
             to
             attain
             .
             Which
             is
             
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             all
             Hearts
             ,
             that
             are
             centered
             in
             the
             gross
             sensuality
             :
             and
             which
             are
             circled
             about
             with
             the
             Gall
             of
             bitter
             Enmity
             unto
             thy
             Nature
             ;
             which
             is
             all
             Gentle
             Meekness
             ,
             and
             Seraphick
             Purity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             1st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             THIS
             Morning
             there
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             of
             August
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Idea's
             :
             Three
             distinct
             Hearts
             .
             The
             one
             was
             a
             dark
             stony
             Heart
             ,
             it
             looked
             like
             a
             piece
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             was
             dead
             and
             rotten
             ;
             upon
             which
             did
             fasten
             many
             grievous
             Serpents
             ,
             that
             fed
             upon
             the
             flesh
             thereof
             .
             Then
             I
             saw
             another
             Heart
             ,
             that
             had
             all
             the
             pleasant
             aspects
             of
             a
             Face
             ,
             with
             Wings
             fastned
             by
             the
             Ears
             :
             wherewith
             it
             did
             fly
             away
             from
             the
             dismal
             Heart
             ,
             up
             to
             another
             Heart
             ,
             that
             was
             fixed
             in
             a
             bright
             Orb
             ;
             it
             being
             all
             in
             Charity
             ,
             sending
             forth
             streams
             like
             Gold
             to
             relieve
             the
             other
             Heart
             ,
             which
             did
             fly
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             it
             was
             said
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             Streams
             that
             shall
             for
             ever
             make
             glad
             thy
             Heart
             :
             because
             thou
             hast
             from
             the
             Vile
             Heart
             fled
             away
             .
             Here
             is
             Life-food
             for
             thy
             Heart
             everlastingly
             ,
             therefore
             with
             it
             stay
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             7th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             I
             was
             casting
             up
             in
             my
             Mind
             the
             necessitous
             state
             that
             all
             mankind
             was
             plunged
             into
             ,
             and
             why
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             that
             that
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             made
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Just
             and
             Unjust
             ,
             but
             it
             fell
             alike
             to
             both
             ,
             as
             to
             all
             external
             things
             :
             Nay
             ,
             that
             the
             Unregenerate
             did
             much
             more
             abound
             with
             all
             this
             Worlds
             goods
             ,
             than
             those
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Spirits-birth●
             I
             found
             a
             great
             dissatisfaction
             in
             my self
             ,
             why
             Infinite
             Wisdom
             should
             so
             permit
             it
             ;
             seeing
             that
             those
             who
             are
             of
             a
             sober
             ,
             mortified
             ,
             and
             watchful
             Carriage
             ,
             Life
             ,
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             the
             Soveraignty
             and
             Lordship
             over
             what
             in
             this
             Principle
             might
             serve
             their
             more
             superiour
             Life
             .
             Hereupon
             I
             sunk
             down
             into
             the
             quietness
             ,
             expecting
             some
             Resolve
             might
             hereunto
             be
             given
             .
             Which
             by
             a
             certain
             Dialogue
             betwixt
             two
             ,
             I
             was
             given
             somewhat
             of
             the
             mystery
             hereof
             to
             understand
             .
             The
             One
             of
             these
             two
             appeared
             in
             a
             bright
             Aetherial
             Cloud
             ,
             in
             Person
             :
             The
             other
             in
             a
             Humane
             Shape
             ,
             but
             all
             like
             putrified
             flesh
             ,
             unsound
             ,
             of
             
             an
             Egyptian
             hue
             or
             colour
             .
             Oh
             see
             ,
             cried
             the
             Bright
             One
             ,
             into
             what
             a
             strange
             degenerate
             Life-being
             art
             thou
             become
             ?
             What
             makes
             thee
             come
             so
             near
             to
             face
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             in
             a
             clear
             Body
             ,
             that
             can
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             such
             dark
             Bodies
             ?
             Then
             spake
             that
             deformed
             One
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             I
             have
             assumed
             this
             Body
             of
             Deformity
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             was
             promised
             ,
             thou
             great
             Prince
             of
             Might
             ,
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             ,
             shouldst
             set
             free
             out
             from
             the
             imp●iring
             Element
             ,
             which
             hath
             brought
             all
             this
             uncomliness
             .
             Then
             spake
             the
             high
             One
             ,
             What
             further
             hast
             thou
             to
             charge
             me
             with
             ?
             Go
             forward
             on
             .
             For
             I
             know
             thou
             art
             come
             to
             upbraid
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             Then
             rowsed
             up
             the
             Accuser
             like
             a
             Lion
             bold
             ,
             and
             thus
             wise
             did
             speak
             :
             Oh
             thou
             great
             Melchizedeck
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             thy
             R●deeming
             Blood
             ,
             as
             to
             release
             from
             this
             Vile
             Body
             ,
             that
             is
             obnoxious
             to
             all
             Maladies
             ,
             as
             to
             Complaints
             of
             Penury
             ,
             and
             Distresses
             ?
             Even
             whereof
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             given
             to
             thee
             ,
             no
             more
             be
             exempted
             ,
             than
             the
             Children
             of
             my
             Kingdom
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             are
             necessitated
             to
             come
             oftentimes
             for
             succour
             and
             supplies
             to
             relieve
             their
             exteriour
             part
             :
             or
             else
             their
             
             very
             animal
             life
             might
             fail
             and
             die
             .
             Entitled
             thou
             art
             indeed
             to
             be
             that
             Shepherd
             ,
             which
             careth
             for
             thy
             Sheep
             :
             but
             they
             are
             found
             stragling
             ,
             and
             shifting
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             even
             for
             their
             temporary
             sustinance
             .
             They
             are
             apt
             to
             crave
             among
             those
             of
             my
             Fold
             ,
             who
             do
             make
             no
             pretence
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             brought
             in
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith.
             Such
             who
             are
             of
             my
             Lineage
             ,
             go
             upon
             a
             more
             sure
             way
             ,
             prospering
             by
             their
             industry
             day
             by
             day
             ;
             they
             ,
             as
             the
             Palm
             Tree
             ,
             do
             flourish
             ,
             and
             spring
             ,
             through
             all
             Toyl
             ,
             and
             do
             wait
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             Honourable
             ,
             and
             great
             in
             the
             World.
             While
             thine
             ,
             as
             poor
             Abjects
             ,
             are
             the
             scorn
             and
             derision
             of
             all
             my
             Kingdoms
             .
             Preferments
             debar'd
             from
             them
             ;
             they
             have
             looked
             long
             for
             the
             day
             of
             Jubilee
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             return
             to
             their
             great
             Lordships
             and
             Dominions
             :
             but
             nothing
             hereof
             is
             yet
             seen
             .
             Even
             they
             ,
             who
             obtain
             the
             greatest
             Friendship
             with
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             nothing
             hereof
             do
             yet
             come
             to
             know
             .
             Where
             is
             now
             then
             (
             if
             thou
             a
             Mighty
             God
             and
             Saviour
             art
             )
             any
             thing
             signal
             for
             the
             Complainants
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             distress
             in
             Bodies
             yet
             so
             grosly
             Corporeal
             ?
             So
             that
             no
             distinction
             is
             made
             from
             mankind
             in
             common
             
             in
             any
             visible
             Power
             or
             Dignity
             .
             As
             to
             this
             ,
             my
             Off-spring
             do
             much
             exceed
             thine
             .
             Therefore
             I
             need
             not
             fear
             ,
             but
             my
             Kingdom
             will
             yet
             encrease
             ,
             while
             thy
             little
             Flock
             are
             kept
             so
             low
             ,
             poor
             ,
             and
             needy
             in
             this
             Region
             .
             Here
             ended
             the
             Serpents
             expostulation
             with
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             8th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Reply
             of
             that
             Bright
             Spirit
             against
             whom
             the
             Charge
             was
             .
          
           
             O
             Satan
             ,
             thy
             Nature
             is
             to
             vilifie
             ,
             and
             to
             strike
             with
             thy
             Scorpion
             Tail
             against
             my
             Head-soveraignty
             ,
             pouring
             out
             Floods
             of
             Contempt
             ;
             which
             do
             rebound
             back
             to
             thy self
             .
             Now
             to
             answer
             thee
             in
             all
             particulars
             of
             thy
             Charge
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             As
             to
             thy
             assuming
             the
             Figure
             of
             that
             Vile
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             compacted
             all
             of
             putrefaction
             :
             for
             this
             thou
             dost
             upbraid
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             it
             not
             transform
             .
             Now
             though
             I
             stand
             not
             liable
             to
             give
             any
             account
             to
             thee
             of
             my
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             herein
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             sakes
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             hereinto
             inquiring
             in
             fear
             
             and
             humility
             ,
             and
             have
             heard
             this
             thy
             severe
             Charge
             ,
             I
             shall
             Answer
             .
             It
             is
             then
             Objected
             ,
             As
             to
             that
             ignominious
             form
             of
             Corporeity
             ,
             which
             the
             Fellow-heirs
             with
             me
             do
             bear
             :
             upon
             which
             a
             transmutation
             hath
             been
             expected
             ,
             that
             yet
             no
             such
             thing
             doth
             appear
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             still
             expire
             in
             all
             things
             like
             others
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
             
               There
               is
               good
               cause
               ,
               why
               it
               hath
               been
               so
               hitherto
               ;
               because
               the
               Fire-spark
               of
               the
               Deity
               hath
               not
               burnt
               through
               in
               any
               ,
               for
               the
               consumption
               of
               the
               dr●ssy
               part
               :
               meeting
               still
               with
               cold
               muddy
               damps
               ,
               that
               have
               often
               choaked
               the
               Life-flame
               ;
               which
               is
               cast
               in
               from
               thy
               ingendring
               property
               .
            
             Who
             ,
             since
             Eves
             day
             ,
             art
             upon
             the
             revenge
             to
             slay
             ,
             and
             destroy
             that
             which
             remains
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Matter
             .
             Thou
             hast
             had
             thy
             inrode
             ,
             as
             a
             subtile
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             to
             prove
             and
             tempt
             all
             of
             her
             Race
             ;
             propounding
             this
             as
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             ever
             to
             see
             corruptibility
             made
             sublime
             .
             Thou
             hast
             by
             thy
             craft
             thus
             raced
             out
             that
             grain
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             should
             produce
             this
             White
             Lilly
             Body
             .
             For
             my
             way
             of
             redeeming
             proceeds
             from
             within
             the
             Heart-center
             :
             Thereo●t
             my
             Birth-Life
             springs
             ,
             and
             will
             ever
             display
             it self
             through
             Soul
             and
             Body
             in
             fiery
             streams
             .
             
             
               It
               is
               a
               deceit
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               come
               to
               redeem
               any
               other
               way
               .
            
             I
             shed
             my
             Blood
             to
             purifie
             and
             cleanse
             the
             inward
             ground
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             godly
             Plant
             of
             Righteousness
             might
             grow
             thereout
             ,
             whose
             clothing
             is
             of
             unchangeable
             Glory
             .
             For
             my
             own
             Life
             wrought
             it self
             thus
             through
             :
             while
             I
             was
             found
             in
             the
             earthly
             mould
             ,
             the
             invisible
             Perfect
             thing
             could
             put
             transparency
             upon
             the
             elementary
             Body
             .
             So
             no
             other
             way
             can
             I
             bring
             any
             to
             my
             own
             transfiguration
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             inkindling
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Spirit
             springing
             up
             gradually
             .
             All
             of
             this
             kind
             will
             be
             understood
             ,
             when
             the
             Wheel
             of
             the
             Will
             stands
             free
             ,
             and
             unclogged
             of
             all
             the
             Serpents
             suggested
             incredulity
             tending
             hereunto
             .
             Who
             would
             have
             the
             Heart-purifying
             work
             evaded
             ,
             and
             us
             to
             look
             for
             Redemption
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             a
             violent
             shower
             to
             wash
             away
             the
             Vile
             Body
             at
             once
             ;
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             my
             working
             method
             .
             Whose
             internal
             Operation
             is
             to
             set
             free
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             under
             great
             labour
             and
             strife
             ,
             to
             get
             up
             to
             a
             flower
             of
             rich
             scented
             Glory
             .
             Against
             which
             ,
             O
             Satan
             ,
             great
             hath
             been
             thy
             despight
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             as
             to
             the
             Second
             Charge
             ,
             
               That
               my
               Sheep
               are
               put
               to
               their
               shifts
               :
               and
               how
               that
               I
               suffer
               them
               to
               be
               exposed
               to
               great
               necessities
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               have
               their
               maintenance
               out
               of
               the
               Store-house
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               else
               their
               corporeal
               Bodies
               could
               not
               be
               sustained
               .
            
             I
             Answer
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             O
             Spirit
             of
             Subtilty
             ,
             that
             mine
             are
             exposed
             to
             great
             sufferings
             and
             trials
             ;
             or
             else
             how
             could
             they
             be
             conformable
             to
             me
             their
             Head
             ?
             There
             are
             also
             many
             considerable
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             for
             the
             present
             time
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             But
             this
             Weapon
             of
             thy
             Charge
             will
             turn
             against
             thy self
             .
             As
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             If
             they
             were
             not
             to
             be
             included
             with
             the
             universality
             in
             the
             effects
             of
             that
             Curse
             ,
             that
             came
             upon
             all
             
             Adam's
             Line
             ,
             
               Thou
               ,
               O
               Lucifer
               ,
               wouldest
               have
               had
               something
               to
               have
               alledged
               ,
               as
               to
               God
               the
               Righteous
               Iudge
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               be
               partia●
               to
               a
               certain
               number
               ,
               in
               securing
               them
               from
               all
               of
               this
               Worlds
               Calamity
               .
            
             Therefore
             the
             Father
             hath
             in
             wisdom
             permitted
             it
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             have
             nothing
             to
             accuse
             the
             Just
             One.
             As
             in
             
             Ioh's
             Case
             ,
             thy
             envy
             was
             great
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             perfect
             ,
             and
             upright
             .
             And
             being
             but
             in
             a
             flourishing
             state
             ,
             as
             to
             Honour
             and
             
             Riches
             ,
             and
             all
             fulness
             from
             this
             Creation
             ;
             What
             advantage
             didst
             thou
             take
             thereby
             ?
             Remember
             that
             word
             ,
             Does
             Job
             
               serve
               God
               for
               naught
               ,
               is
               there
               not
               a
               hedge
               made
               up
               of
               all
               plenty
               and
               good
               things
               about
               him
               ?
            
             So
             then
             if
             mine
             elect
             ones
             were
             not
             in
             common
             with
             thine
             ,
             to
             take
             their
             lot
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             have
             whereof
             to
             glory
             in
             :
             
               but
               now
               thy
               mouth
               must
               be
               stopped
               ,
            
             in
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             belong
             to
             me
             are
             more
             deeply
             exercised
             in
             all
             suffering
             necessities
             ,
             
               as
               daring
               to
               hunt
               after
               nothing
               of
               this
               Worldly
               Pomp.
            
             Whose
             Eyes
             see
             through
             all
             these
             contemptible
             things
             :
             And
             as
             they
             live
             in
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             in-seeing
             into
             another
             manner
             of
             Sphere
             ,
             wherein
             their
             Portion
             is
             .
             
               Yet
               know
               ,
               they
               shall
               lose
               nothing
               by
               their
               being
               humbled
               ,
            
             through
             manifold
             distresses
             ,
             and
             penury
             ,
             while
             they
             are
             in
             Child-like
             submission
             ,
             and
             have
             hereby
             accepted
             the
             chastisement
             ,
             that
             is
             due
             to
             their
             lapsed
             state
             .
             All
             of
             which
             kind
             shall
             so
             operate
             ,
             as
             to
             work
             out
             their
             freedom
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             proved
             them
             by
             all
             the
             evil
             consequences
             of
             the
             Curse
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             tried
             through
             all
             Fires
             .
             Fo
             so
             it
             doth
             become
             mine
             all
             for
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             weighty
             stones
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
           
             Then
             was
             this
             Discourse
             maintained
             in
             my
             hearing
             :
             my
             Lord
             still
             taking
             occasion
             to
             resolve
             my
             doubts
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             my
             queries
             .
             This
             Word
             was
             uttered
             ,
             But
             what
             thinkest
             thou
             ,
             O
             proud
             Prince
             of
             this
             exterior
             World
             ,
             who
             so
             many
             Ages
             hast
             by
             thy
             Agents
             lorded
             it
             over
             my
             Heritage
             ;
             If
             that
             thy
             time
             is
             near
             upon
             expiring
             ?
             In
             that
             I
             shall
             call
             thee
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             who
             hast
             abused
             thy
             Soveraignty
             .
             For
             all
             who
             have
             been
             intrusted
             by
             thee
             ,
             have
             been
             cruel
             in
             their
             Arbitrary
             Government
             .
             So
             that
             Injustice
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Self-love
             ,
             and
             Vain
             Glory
             have
             born
             the
             sway
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             no
             marvel
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             as
             the
             Pearl
             in
             my
             Eye
             ,
             have
             been
             in
             such
             distresses
             ;
             and
             oft-times
             forced
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             scraps
             ,
             which
             thy
             voluptuous
             Brood
             do
             let
             fall
             from
             their
             rich
             furnished
             Tables
             .
             This
             hath
             been
             long
             permitted
             ,
             but
             now
             
               I
               am
               come
               to
               tell
               thee
               ,
               that
               thy
               Lease
               of
               Years
               is
               near
               worn
               out
               ,
               when
               thou
               must
               give
               up
               to
               me
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               this
               World.
               Who
               will
               seek
               out
               such
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               after
               my
               own
               Heart
               ;
               that
               shall
               raign
               over
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               Hierarchy
               on
               this
               very
               Earth
               .
               Know
               such
               I
               have
               this
               very
               day
               in
               my
               Eye
               .
            
             
             Who
             are
             Meek
             ,
             Patient
             ,
             and
             Lowly
             ,
             and
             who
             have
             been
             proved
             Iob
             like
             ,
             suffering
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             pleasurable
             has
             been
             as
             to
             this
             Worlds
             esteem
             .
             These
             have
             stood
             against
             all
             thy
             malice
             ,
             and
             envy
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             poured
             out
             by
             Instruments
             so
             assumed
             by
             thee
             .
             These
             are
             those
             to
             whom
             the
             Dominion
             shall
             first
             come
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             run
             through
             ,
             till
             this
             World
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             thy
             Region
             .
             For
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             this
             World
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             Most
             High.
             Then
             thou
             and
             all
             thy
             sin-loyal
             subjects
             shall
             be
             ashamed
             and
             confounded
             ;
             gnashing
             their
             Teeth
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             see
             thee
             put
             out
             of
             all
             power
             and
             authority
             .
             And
             those
             who
             have
             followed
             the
             Lamb
             faithfully
             through
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Patience
             and
             Tribulation
             ,
             shall
             be
             thus
             rewarded
             with
             Crowns
             each
             one
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             annointing
             Power
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Whose
             day
             of
             Almightiness
             shall
             here
             be
             to
             the
             chosen
             known
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             10th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Vision
             was
             shewn
             me
             .
             I
             with
             another
             Person
             was
             ascending
             up
             towards
             a
             Mount
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             green
             :
             and
             we
             were
             discoursing
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             come
             up
             there
             ,
             how
             we
             should
             then
             have
             escaped
             ,
             what
             we
             saw
             cause
             to
             fear
             .
             For
             I
             did
             see
             many
             Vipers
             lie
             in
             our
             way
             ;
             and
             one
             did
             seem
             to
             fasten
             upon
             the
             Heel
             of
             my
             Fellow-traveller
             ;
             which
             I
             set
             my
             Foo●
             on
             ,
             and
             so
             escaped
             from
             it
             .
             And
             as
             we
             passing
             still
             on
             ,
             after
             some
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             Dark
             Mist
             ,
             so
             dismal
             as
             we
             could
             not
             see
             each
             other
             :
             which
             was
             very
             rerrible
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             we
             had
             lost
             each
             other
             ;
             but
             I
             saw
             it
             dissipated
             ,
             and
             the
             lost
             found
             again
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             was
             opened
             unto
             me
             ,
             in
             what
             danger
             we
             were
             .
             And
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             Pray
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             Cloud
             of
             Temptation
             ,
             that
             hath
             already
             essaid
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             might
             be
             retarded
             .
             Moreover
             this
             word
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             Rise
             ,
             
               O
               Abigail
            
             ,
             with
             Wisdom
             and
             Might
             :
             and
             give
             out
             what
             thou
             art
             withal
             replenished
             ;
             and
             thereby
             stop
             the
             ensuing
             Flood
             .
             For
             all
             things
             
             do
             conspire
             ,
             from
             the
             Dark
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             finding
             the
             way
             to
             my
             Holy
             and
             Separated
             Choir
             .
             Therefore
             those
             dark
             Fumes
             and
             Smoak
             will
             rise
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             might
             not
             find
             your
             way
             into
             that
             m●ni●ion-strength
             ,
             where
             ye
             will
             be
             secured
             out
             of
             all
             peril
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             18th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             After
             this
             I
             had
             a
             word
             followed
             me
             :
             crying
             still
             in
             me
             ,
             
               Turn
               not
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
             Which
             the
             Morning
             before
             was
             in
             the
             Scripture
             Phrase
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             
               Walk
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               else
               it
               will
               little
               avail
               you
               ,
               to
               have
               transient
               visits
               from
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               only
               to
               give
               councel
               and
               instruction
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               not
               in
               every
               jot
               and
               tittle
               obeyed
               .
            
             For
             walking
             implies
             that
             primarily
             .
             Then
             was
             it
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             where
             ,
             and
             what
             were
             the
             Walks
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             First
             they
             were
             walks
             very
             high
             and
             remote
             ,
             and
             private
             .
             
               The
               Region
               or
               Climate
               was
               so
               pure
               ,
               that
               no
               gross
               earthly
               Spirit
               could
               have
               any
               consistency
               with
               it
               .
            
             Then
             it
             was
             said
             again
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             such
             Spirits
             could
             only
             live
             here
             ,
             that
             had
             their
             first
             inkindled
             breath
             from
             this
             pure
             Element
             .
             
             And
             such
             as
             are
             born
             again
             out
             hence
             ,
             
               can
               well
               agree
               with
               no
               other
               Air.
            
             These
             pleasant
             walks
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             all
             very
             lofty
             :
             and
             those
             ,
             who
             stand
             in
             the
             low
             bottom
             of
             this
             Principle
             ,
             cannot
             see
             into
             that
             pure
             Sphere
             ,
             nor
             yet
             be
             walkers
             there
             .
             For
             they
             are
             among
             pure
             Spirits
             ,
             all
             of
             one
             sort
             ,
             such
             as
             Ioshua
             was
             to
             have
             the
             priviledge
             to
             walk
             amongst
             .
             If
             he
             would
             walk
             in
             the
             ways
             of
             the
             Most
             Holy
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             charge
             ,
             and
             abide
             in
             the
             Inward
             Court
             ;
             The
             Angel
             protested
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             him
             walks
             among
             those
             who
             stand
             by
             the
             Lord.
             Which
             was
             no
             small
             preeminence
             ,
             thus
             to
             be
             among
             the
             Triune
             Society
             .
             Even
             so
             it
             was
             to
             me
             ●estified
             ,
             That
             if
             we
             would
             but
             keep
             within
             the
             circle-walks
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             conversant
             with
             the
             Trinity
             .
             And
             hereby
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             we
             should
             escape
             the
             hurtful
             influences
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             walk
             and
             live
             after
             the
             fleshly
             Birth
             .
             
               For
               what
               we
               are
               conversant
               withal
               ,
               such
               we
               are
               :
            
             For
             
               whether
               Spiritual
               or
               Carnal
               ,
               according
               to
               either
               ,
               it
               〈◊〉
               its
               impression
               readily
               .
            
             Therefore
             this
             word
             came
             expresly
             ,
             
               Know
               and
               keep
               Company
               with
               your
               Bridegroom's
               Spirit
               :
               That
               will
               bring
               you
               into
               high
               and
               worthy
               acquaintance
               indeed
               .
            
             
             Now
             then
             consider
             ,
             ye
             stand
             now
             betwixt
             two
             Cross-ways
             :
             the
             one
             is
             on
             the
             Right-hand
             ,
             the
             other
             on
             the
             Left
             ;
             the
             one
             ascends
             ,
             the
             other
             descends
             into
             this
             Worlds
             deep
             .
             Now
             
               there
               are
               those
               ,
               who
               would
               keep
               their
               walks
               in
               both
               these
               ways
               ;
               sometimes
               they
               would
               be
               soaring
               up
               to
               God's
               Holy
               Mount
               ,
               then
               descending
               into
               the
               Foxes
               holds
               ,
               and
               dens
               ,
            
             where
             all
             unclean
             Spirits
             are
             .
             And
             such
             as
             are
             of
             
               this
               sort
               will
               never
               make
               any
               riddance
               up
               to
               the
               Mount
               of
               Glory
               .
            
             Therefore
             this
             word
             of
             Loves
             advice
             I
             give
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             way
             of
             Truth
             ,
             to
             you
             who
             are
             called
             out
             of
             the
             Worlds
             walks
             ;
             That
             you
             stedily
             keep
             your
             Eye
             ,
             where
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             make
             his
             Tract
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             do
             keep
             on
             your
             daily
             pace
             .
             Follow
             still
             the
             Measuring
             Line
             ,
             that
             doth
             ascend
             strait
             upward
             .
             For
             there
             is
             no
             admittance
             herefrom
             to
             turn
             aside
             ,
             because
             great
             loss
             will
             be
             sustained
             .
             To
             go
             backwards
             and
             forwards
             can
             produce
             nothing
             but
             wo
             and
             ill
             ;
             For
             
               no
               progress
               can
               any
               such
               make
               in
               this
               Ascending
               State.
            
             And
             as
             these
             walks
             are
             high
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             very
             private
             ,
             and
             reserved
             .
             No
             evil
             Eye
             can
             espy
             the
             Roads
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             What
             of
             gross
             Corporeity
             
             can
             pierce
             into
             this
             bright
             burning
             Element
             ,
             where
             the
             pure
             in
             heart
             walk
             ?
             A
             strong
             enclosure
             here
             is
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             Beast
             of
             Prey
             can
             break
             in
             to
             disturb
             the
             solacements
             of
             ●●rene
             Souls
             ,
             that
             have
             got
             in
             here
             :
             they
             are
             secured
             by
             Cherubims
             ,
             who
             hold
             out
             for
             their
             Guards
             Flaming
             Spheres
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             rest
             void
             of
             fear
             .
             Then
             as
             to
             the
             pleasantness
             of
             Walks
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             smooth
             and
             plain
             .
             A
             sound
             bottom
             they
             tread
             upon
             ,
             being
             all
             paved
             with
             solid
             Gold
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             transparent
             ,
             that
             its
             very
             reflexion
             gives
             light
             to
             walk
             by
             .
             Then
             again
             of
             each
             side
             ,
             such
             Plants
             do
             grow
             ,
             as
             are
             known
             by
             Name
             :
             They
             be
             most
             odoriferous
             ,
             sending
             out
             such
             sweet
             perfumes
             ,
             each
             Flower
             spinging
             out
             of
             the
             Spirits
             Root
             ;
             such
             as
             Joy
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Meekness
             ,
             Gentleness
             ,
             and
             Faith
             ,
             with
             all
             tender
             Compassionateness
             ,
             encreasing
             to
             all
             perfect
             Good.
             
               You
               may
               easily
               know
               ,
               when
               you
               are
               in
               the
               right
               Walks
               ,
               by
               these
               springing
               Fruits
               on
               either
               hand
               of
               you
               :
            
             and
             by
             the
             high
             Throne
             Powers
             here
             greeting
             you
             with
             fresh
             and
             new
             discoveries
             of
             their
             Kingdoms
             Secrets
             .
             
               None
               that
               have
               walked
               here
               ,
               can
               ever
               more
               desire
               to
               turn
               aside
               ,
               because
               they
               can
               see
               ,
               taste
               ,
               and
               
               feel
               (
               in
               their
               degree
               )
               what
               the
               very
               Trinity
               can
               make
               them
               blessed
               in
               ,
               from
               what
               they
               possess
               in
               themselves
               ,
               as
               immense
               Ioys
            
             that
             are
             unknown
             :
             of
             which
             some
             daily
             droppings
             ye
             will
             still
             meet
             with
             .
             For
             as
             ye
             do
             abide
             in
             the
             Spirits
             habitation
             ,
             Worthy
             things
             ye
             may
             expect
             ,
             which
             your
             Father
             doth
             secretly
             keep
             in
             his
             own
             Breast
             ,
             as
             ye
             are
             made
             meet
             for
             them
             .
             To
             which
             end
             I
             will
             open
             a
             burning
             Spring
             within
             you
             :
             which
             through
             a
             soft
             breath
             of
             Celestial
             Air
             ,
             shall
             maintain
             heavenly
             clarity
             .
             Then
             will
             your
             God
             walk
             absolutely
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             henceforth
             no
             stranger
             to
             your
             habitation
             .
             
               But
               then
               watch
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               come
               ,
               he
               may
               find
               you
               waiting
               there
               ,
            
             within
             that
             pure
             and
             all-indurable
             burning
             Sphere
             :
             sucking
             and
             drawing
             still
             in
             the
             fresh
             gusts
             of
             Endless
             Love
             ,
             which
             may
             work
             up
             to
             a
             refining
             Element
             .
             Whereby
             Paradise
             that
             hath
             fled
             away
             from
             this
             Principle
             ,
             may
             now
             again
             bud
             forth
             ,
             and
             recover
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Curse
             .
             This
             is
             the
             very
             way
             hereunto
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             saith
             the
             Just
             One
             ,
             take
             all
             heed
             to
             keep
             in
             the
             Spirits
             Walks
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             see
             that
             renewed
             state
             of
             Liberty
             ,
             yet
             once
             again
             revealed
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             19th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             There
             appeared
             to
             me
             two
             Trees
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             a
             Field
             ,
             the
             other
             grew
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             mighty
             Tree
             ,
             as
             in
             an
             enclosed
             place
             ,
             with
             a
             Wall
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             was
             all
             set
             for
             Fruit
             :
             the
             other
             was
             all
             blossomed
             ,
             but
             on
             a
             sudden
             a
             shaking
             Wind
             came
             ,
             and
             blasted
             the
             whole
             Tree
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             viewing
             it
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             cried
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             Transplant
             this
             Tree
             ,
             or
             else
             never
             to
             Perfection
             will
             any
             〈◊〉
             come
             answerable
             to
             that
             Tree
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             fixed
             under
             the
             warm
             shade
             of
             the
             almighty
             Tree
             for
             fruitfulness
             .
             From
             this
             presentation
             I
             was
             given
             to
             understand
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             answered
             to
             that
             matter
             of
             doubt
             ,
             which
             was
             often
             raised
             in
             me
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             Reason
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             fair
             progress
             should
             be
             made
             of
             growth
             ,
             in
             this
             Tree
             richly
             flowred
             from
             the
             very
             Life-sap
             with
             beauteous
             appearances
             .
             Which
             in
             way
             of
             similitude
             answers
             to
             the
             state
             of
             a
             Soul
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             Life-root
             in
             her
             ;
             but
             its
             plantation
             being
             out
             of
             the
             warm
             shelter
             ,
             standing
             bleak
             ,
             and
             open
             to
             the
             sharp
             blasts
             ,
             on
             every
             side
             
             cold
             storms
             beating
             upon
             it
             ,
             cuts
             off
             the
             tender
             Blossom
             ,
             which
             would
             come
             to
             substantial
             Fruit.
             This
             was
             shewn
             me
             to
             be
             the
             very
             cause
             ,
             why
             so
             many
             holy
             good
             Trees
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             could
             not
             reach
             to
             the
             full
             grown
             Fruit
             ,
             but
             withered
             off
             in
             the
             very
             prime
             of
             their
             spring
             .
             For
             by
             fruitfulness
             here
             ,
             I
             was
             given
             to
             understand
             something
             above
             ,
             and
             beyond
             a
             pure
             and
             lively
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             a
             shi●ing
             forth
             in
             those
             known
             Ornaments
             of
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             Meekness
             and
             Patience
             .
             These
             I
             may
             call
             the
             sweet
             scented
             Blossoms
             ;
             
               here
               many
               one
               stops
               ,
               and
               goes
               no
               further
               on
               :
            
             but
             sheds
             them
             abroad
             .
             And
             then
             by
             the
             mortal
             Life
             commixing
             with
             the
             cold
             sharp
             Element
             of
             this
             visible
             Region
             ,
             
               are
               they
               generally
               cut
               off
               ,
               before
               any
               such
               high
               degree
               of
               all-fruitful
               Power
               is
               got
               up
               unto
               .
            
             As
             was
             expressed
             in
             former
             Ages
             ,
             when
             their
             Fruit
             was
             apparent
             from
             the
             root
             of
             God's
             Almightiness
             .
             
               Our
               Lord
               means
               this
               fruitful
               Birth
               of
               Power
               ,
               when
               he
               telleth
               them
               of
               the
               absolute
               necessity
               of
               their
               abiding
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               Branch
               upon
               a
               Tree
               .
            
             As
             much
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             ye
             can
             do
             no
             mighty
             works
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             be
             brought
             under
             me
             ,
             as
             that
             out-spreading
             
             Tree
             of
             Life
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             told
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             ye
             abide
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             words
             abide
             in
             you
             ,
             then
             ask
             what
             ye
             will
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             done
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             inferred
             ,
             that
             the
             eminent
             fruitfulness
             ,
             which
             God
             the
             Father
             may
             come
             to
             be
             glorified
             in
             ,
             consists
             in
             a
             large
             and
             full
             ability
             to
             do
             and
             act
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himself
             did
             in
             his
             assumed
             humanity
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Tree
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             Fruitfulness
             .
             Now
             by
             this
             Vision
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             thus
             given
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Tree
             ,
             which
             did
             stand
             in
             the
             wild
             field
             of
             Nature
             with
             a
             Fence
             ,
             did
             well
             signifie
             the
             true
             Life-off-spring
             of
             the
             Most
             Holy
             ,
             who
             might
             proceed
             to
             such
             a
             degree
             .
             But
             while
             walking
             in
             the
             open
             bare
             Principle
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             where
             storms
             of
             all
             kind
             of
             Temptations
             would
             set
             on
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             altogether
             improbable
             that
             any
             such
             could
             come
             to
             any
             ripe
             powerful
             fruitfulness
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Voice
             did
             cry
             from
             the
             upper
             Spheres
             in
             Loves
             Compassion
             ,
             for
             a
             Transplantation
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             designed
             fruitful
             Plants
             might
             come
             for
             to
             be
             shaded
             under
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             Leb●non-Tree
             .
             O
             ,
             what
             less
             will
             this
             be
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             Translation
             
             from
             one
             Principle
             to
             another
             ,
             where
             Life
             of
             another
             kind
             will
             most
             naturally
             ●low
             :
             not
             a
             weak
             ,
             deficient
             ,
             barren
             ,
             fruitless
             Life
             ;
             but
             a
             strong
             ,
             invincible
             ,
             all-powerful
             Heart
             of
             Righteousness
             in
             the
             Faith-opreation
             of
             the
             mighty
             God.
             Who
             to
             this
             Tree
             shall
             make
             all
             Shrubs
             ,
             and
             even
             Cedar
             Trees
             of
             the
             outward
             Principle
             to
             bow
             :
             when
             as
             your
             Branches
             shall
             sprout
             out
             with
             such
             Christ-like
             fruitfulness
             .
             Suffer
             ye
             gladly
             then
             the
             gentle
             pluck
             ,
             even
             by
             that
             good
             hand
             ,
             though
             ye
             are
             hereby
             severed
             from
             the
             very
             Root
             of
             this
             Earth
             .
             Because
             ye
             well
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Destroyer
             and
             Despoiler
             of
             all
             your
             desired
             fruitfulness
             ,
             lurks
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             that
             ground
             ,
             as
             a
             subtle
             Serpent
             ,
             making
             new
             offers
             of
             Temptations
             to
             beguile
             you
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Holy
             Watcher
             cries
             still
             ,
             fly
             away
             from
             his
             Inchanted
             Tree
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             20th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             great
             Soul-wrestlings
             about
             a
             restraint
             from
             the
             Broad
             Walks
             of
             the
             World.
             The
             former
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             I
             spent
             thus
             ,
             being
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             divine
             pleasurableness
             of
             keeping
             to
             the
             Narrow
             Track
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             I
             was
             then
             greatly
             thoughtful
             ,
             how
             we
             that
             were
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             thicket
             of
             wild
             thorny
             Bria●s
             ,
             should
             pass
             out
             as
             untouched
             ,
             to
             get
             into
             that
             privacy
             of
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             late
             words
             of
             Councel
             received
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ;
             which
             word
             followed
             me
             still
             .
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             these
             solicitations
             that
             sprung
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             overset
             with
             a
             drousiness
             upon
             my
             animal
             sense
             .
             And
             immediately
             I
             saw
             my
             own
             Person
             with
             another
             ,
             got
             up
             a
             good
             height
             upon
             a
             mighty
             Bank
             ,
             where
             some
             stragling
             Houses
             were
             ;
             and
             we
             were
             minding
             to
             do
             and
             act
             some
             petty
             matters
             ,
             and
             concerns
             in
             them
             .
             Of
             a
             sudden
             I
             looked
             down
             ,
             and
             beheld
             a
             Sea
             at
             the
             bottom
             floating
             ;
             and
             a
             Voice
             cried
             ,
             
               Hast
               way
               ,
               for
               here
               is
               no
               stay
               .
               This
               Bank
               with
               all
               
               its
               Buildings
               will
               be
               overflown
               ,
               when
               the
               Sea
               breaks
               in
               .
            
             With
             that
             I
             was
             afraid
             ,
             and
             called
             to
             my
             Friend
             with
             me
             to
             draw
             up
             higher
             ,
             for
             here
             was
             no
             standing
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             danger
             was
             so
             imminent
             .
             Then
             was
             shewn
             to
             us
             ,
             through
             some
             degrees
             of
             ascent
             ,
             a
             place
             all
             plain
             ,
             of
             each
             side
             railed
             :
             in
             into
             which
             we
             designed
             to
             make
             our
             way
             with
             all
             expedition
             .
             But
             the
             ground
             being
             parched
             ,
             and
             bare
             ,
             and
             slippery
             ,
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             stay
             each
             other
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             till
             we
             came
             to
             that
             pleasant
             Walk
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             secured
             ,
             as
             before
             was
             mentioned
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             without
             fear
             .
             Then
             were
             we
             in
             another
             Region
             ,
             all
             encompassed
             with
             a
             bright
             Element
             with
             two
             Globes
             ,
             all
             with
             spangling
             Sparks
             about
             them
             :
             Which
             was
             a
             Vision
             so
             Glorious
             ,
             as
             could
             not
             well
             have
             been
             born
             ,
             if
             the
             bodily
             senses
             had
             not
             been
             suspended
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             Spirit
             might
             actuate
             free
             in
             its
             own
             Specie
             .
             Whereby
             it
             may
             positively
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             activity
             of
             the
             corporeal
             faculties
             are
             a
             great
             impediment
             to
             Divine
             Vision
             .
             Therefore
             taught
             I
             am
             ,
             whenever
             I
             would
             attain
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             that
             then
             I
             must
             be
             slain
             to
             the
             exteriour
             
             imaginariness
             :
             and
             that
             an
             absolute
             death
             is
             very
             meet
             in
             this
             case
             .
             For
             there
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             made
             free
             to
             slide
             down
             into
             its
             own
             Abyss
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             ,
             before
             it
             came
             into
             Nature
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             21th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Night
             I
             heard
             a
             Voice
             cry
             within
             me
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             :
             
               this
               is
               the
               Name
               by
               which
               I
               will
               be
               known
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Which
             sound
             awaked
             me
             ,
             and
             thereby
             quickned
             up
             all
             the
             internal
             Powers
             of
             my
             Mind
             to
             attend
             the
             meaning
             hereof
             .
             Which
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Spring
             ,
             thus
             opened
             ,
             That
             to
             know
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             by
             this
             Name
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             a
             very
             considerable
             advantage
             to
             us
             upon
             several
             accounts
             .
             For
             consider
             ,
             what
             this
             Name
             carries
             and
             bears
             on
             it
             :
             signifying
             everlasting
             Power
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             and
             Fortitude
             .
             I
             am
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             known
             in
             my
             Weak
             ,
             Ignominious
             ,
             Suffering
             ,
             Dying
             Name
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             Living
             ,
             All-powerful
             Name
             ;
             especially
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             by
             me
             ,
             to
             this
             state
             of
             Celestial
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             anointed
             Kings
             
             and
             Priests
             to
             reign
             upon
             the
             Earth
             :
             Although
             it
             was
             necessary
             at
             the
             first
             conversion
             ,
             and
             work
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             known
             to
             you
             by
             my
             Name
             Jesus
             ,
             for
             conformity
             to
             my
             death
             .
             There
             is
             an
             appointed
             time
             for
             this
             also
             ,
             concerning
             which
             ye
             have
             witnessed
             ;
             for
             if
             my
             Suffering
             ,
             Dying
             ,
             and
             Bleeding
             Name
             had
             not
             first
             past
             through
             you
             to
             cleanse
             you
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             obliterate
             the
             first
             
             Adam's
             Name
             ,
             ye
             could
             never
             have
             been
             capable
             of
             this
             new
             Name
             .
             Therefore
             I
             your
             Lord
             am
             not
             ashamed
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             he
             that
             was
             once
             dead
             ,
             dying●
             out
             of
             that
             corporeal
             weakness
             ,
             that
             thereby
             I
             might
             recover
             my
             own
             ancient
             Name
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             with
             the
             Father
             before
             the
             World
             was
             .
             Even
             so
             know
             that
             it
             was
             expedient
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             know
             me
             ,
             as
             in
             Union
             with
             me
             in
             this
             Name
             ,
             though
             in
             Death
             ,
             Dishonour
             ,
             and
             Contempt
             ;
             yet
             not
             still
             here
             are
             you
             to
             abide
             .
             For
             I
             am
             come
             to
             appear
             to
             you
             in
             that
             rising
             ,
             glorified
             Name
             ,
             that
             was
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             which
             death
             could
             not
             cut
             off
             from
             me
             .
             It
             was
             only
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             immense
             Deity
             ,
             till
             the
             Death
             for
             sins
             cause
             was
             finished
             .
             Which
             verily
             being
             victoriously
             overcome
             ,
             behold
             I
             
             have
             put
             on
             that
             wonderful
             Name
             ;
             That
             Secret
             hath
             been
             hid
             ever
             since
             the
             Creation
             in
             its
             lapsed
             state
             :
             but
             henceforth
             I
             will
             manifest
             ,
             and
             open
             this
             mighty
             Name
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             incorporated
             into
             my
             dying
             Name
             ,
             as
             a
             foregoing
             preparation
             thereunto
             .
             To
             such
             I
             will
             proclaim
             my
             Name
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             wherein
             is
             Love
             ,
             Grace
             ,
             Kindness
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Joy
             from
             first
             to
             last
             .
             Then
             again
             they
             shall
             know
             further
             Strength
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Victory
             ,
             Salvation
             and
             Dominion
             through
             being
             baptized
             into
             this
             Name
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             the
             effectual
             sprinkling
             with
             Life-power
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             22th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Then
             was
             figured
             out
             the
             Morning
             following
             ,
             somewhat
             that
             looked
             clear
             as
             Glass
             ,
             or
             Water
             coagulated
             like
             Ice
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             a
             dissolving
             matter
             ,
             yet
             formed
             as
             into
             a
             square
             stone
             ;
             with
             Letters
             of
             Gold
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             held
             out
             by
             a
             Hand
             breaking
             through
             a
             white
             Cloud
             .
             And
             this
             word
             came
             with
             it
             ,
             
               Take
               eat
               this
               down
               ,
               ye
               who
               have
               been
               
               made
               to
               drink
               into
               the
               Lamb's
               dying
               Name
               :
               Whose
               right
               it
               is
               to
               take
               hereof
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               mightly
               operate
               in
               you
               .
            
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             ah
             Lord
             ,
             who
             can
             eat
             down
             ,
             what
             is
             so
             hard
             congealed
             ,
             this
             seems
             improper
             to
             be
             ?
             This
             was
             answered
             from
             that
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             
             Iohn's
             taking
             the
             Book
             out
             of
             the
             Angels
             hand
             ,
             Rev.
             10.
             and
             was
             commanded
             to
             eat
             it
             down
             .
             Then
             was
             that
             Scripture
             repeated
             also
             Iohn
             6.
             
             Except
             ye
             eat
             my
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             drink
             my
             Blood
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             have
             Life
             by
             me
             ;
             then
             was
             I
             convinced
             of
             the
             necessity
             thereof
             .
             For
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             very
             White
             Stone
             ,
             that
             had
             that
             New
             Name
             ,
             which
             was
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             engraven
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             Properties
             of
             which
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             be
             only
             revealed
             ,
             and
             proclaimed
             to
             the
             understanding
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             slide
             away
             therefrom
             again
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             enough
             for
             to
             taste
             only
             by
             one
             transient
             Vision
             hereof
             ,
             but
             let
             it
             be
             thy
             daily
             meat
             .
             For
             this
             Stone
             ,
             though
             it
             appeared
             rocky
             and
             clear
             ,
             yet
             to
             the
             Heart-mouth
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             all
             candy
             and
             sweet
             ,
             dissolving
             it self
             as
             it
             emptieth
             it self
             .
             Oh
             ,
             then
             this
             did
             further
             arise
             from
             the
             anointed
             Name
             ,
             which
             had
             poured
             in
             of
             its
             virtue
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             did
             
             feel
             afresh
             ,
             at
             the
             present
             time
             of
             writing
             hereof
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             hereunto
             set
             my
             Seal
             of
             the
             rich
             effusion
             which
             did
             come
             hereout
             .
             Who
             can
             best
             describe
             the
             Properties
             of
             this
             Name
             ,
             but
             such
             who
             feelingly
             feel
             the
             Virtue
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             the
             measures
             that
             it
             hath
             opened
             it self
             ,
             so
             may
             they
             declare
             thereof
             ?
             As
             Iohn
             and
             Peter
             ,
             when
             examined
             by
             the
             Rulers
             ,
             by
             what
             Power
             they
             had
             made
             the
             Lame-man
             to
             walk
             ,
             It
             was
             boldly
             affirmed
             by
             Peter
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             this
             Name
             Jesus
             ,
             which
             is
             changed
             now
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             Soveraignty
             and
             Power
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             acted
             forth
             .
             Had
             not
             this
             Name
             been
             poured
             in
             ,
             and
             they
             filled
             with
             it
             ,
             then
             none
             of
             these
             worthy
             deeds
             could
             have
             been
             done
             by
             the
             Apostles
             .
             But
             it
             was
             evident
             ,
             that
             this
             Name
             of
             Strength
             and
             All-healing
             Power
             was
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             very
             Adversaries
             were
             confounded
             at
             it
             .
             So
             verily
             this
             mighty
             Name
             is
             rising
             again
             ,
             for
             very
             much
             of
             it
             did
             open
             it self
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             preparative
             quality
             ,
             which
             preceeds
             Miraculous
             Workings
             visibly
             upon
             others
             .
             For
             this
             word
             was
             given
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             my
             Name
             shall
             burn
             ,
             as
             an
             Oven
             within
             ,
             till
             there
             be
             no
             more
             
             matter
             for
             the
             Evil
             One
             to
             work
             upon
             ;
             that
             so
             the
             Proverb
             may
             cease
             ,
             Physitian
             ,
             heal
             thy self
             .
             Or
             pluck
             ,
             out
             the
             Mote
             or
             Beam
             out
             of
             thy
             own
             Eye
             first
             ,
             before
             thou
             undertakest
             for
             another
             .
             For
             now
             consider
             ,
             that
             to
             act
             and
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             in
             my
             Name
             uncontrollably
             according
             to
             power
             and
             might
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             :
             that
             so
             ye
             by
             a
             celestial
             tie
             of
             a
             powerful
             Engine
             ,
             may
             absolutely
             turn
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             the
             active
             Nature
             ;
             which
             is
             so
             prone
             to
             promote
             ,
             and
             give
             all
             its
             force
             to
             strengthen
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Now
             here
             the
             effects
             of
             my
             Name
             shed
             in
             will
             first
             be
             seen
             :
             you
             shall
             know
             it
             not
             only
             by
             taste
             ,
             but
             witness
             it
             ,
             running
             through
             in
             every
             Intellectual
             Part
             ,
             as
             burning
             Gold
             healing
             and
             purifying
             .
             This
             will
             be
             the
             first
             wonderful
             projection
             of
             this
             White
             Stone
             within
             .
             Then
             further
             it
             will
             proceed
             ,
             ye
             need
             not
             make
             any
             doubt
             ,
             take
             only
             this
             my
             Councel
             ,
             and
             follow
             :
             what
             hath
             been
             revealed
             to
             thee
             .
             Let
             not
             thy
             hand
             slack
             herefrom
             ,
             though
             there
             should
             be
             none
             to
             bear
             them
             up
             ,
             but
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             :
             who
             is
             without
             shadow
             of
             change
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             alive
             to
             bring
             the
             Kingdom
             yet
             about
             .
             Verily
             ,
             there
             
             is
             nothing
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             this
             World
             doth
             so
             much
             dread
             and
             fear
             ,
             as
             to
             lose
             his
             Seat
             and
             Place
             :
             so
             that
             he
             can
             have
             no
             more
             inrodes
             within
             ,
             by
             awakening
             any
             evil
             essence
             there
             ;
             my
             Name
             ,
             as
             Moulten
             Gold
             ,
             burning
             him
             out
             of
             the
             internal
             part
             as
             often
             .
             By
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             said
             the
             Holy
             One
             ,
             this
             Principal
             thing
             has
             been
             pressed
             in
             divers
             ways
             of
             Openings
             ,
             and
             set
             before
             you
             variously
             in
             Similitudes
             .
             All
             which
             is
             to
             provoke
             you
             to
             follow
             on
             jointly
             ;
             that
             so
             this
             my
             Name
             might
             be
             as
             one
             in
             you
             ,
             gathered
             thereinto
             ;
             without
             giving
             way
             to
             what
             may
             be
             suggested
             from
             the
             Serpent
             for
             scattering
             ,
             still
             to
             keep
             off
             that
             great
             blessing
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             obtain
             in
             praying
             from
             this
             sweet
             Name
             Jesus
             ,
             now
             changed
             into
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             :
             whereby
             the
             Kingdom
             will
             come
             into
             you
             i●
             Power
             ,
             through
             this
             glorified
             Name
             running
             ,
             as
             Golden
             Oyntment
             ,
             in
             you
             and
             through
             you
             .
             Then
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             this
             World
             are
             become
             his
             ,
             who
             hath
             proclaimed
             this
             mighty
             Name
             ,
             and
             hath
             poured
             of
             it
             into
             you
             .
             By
             virtue
             of
             which
             they
             verily
             shall
             become
             yours
             :
             and
             thereby
             ye
             will
             despoil
             the
             great
             prerogatives
             of
             the
             now
             present
             
             Reign
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             the
             Beast
             in
             this
             visible
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             23th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             heard
             this
             Word
             this
             Morning
             ,
             Blessed
             and
             praise
             worthy
             indeed
             shall
             such
             be
             ,
             who
             make
             the
             first
             battery
             upon
             his
             strong
             Holds
             and
             Territories
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             lay
             them
             waste
             in
             this
             terrestrial
             state
             .
             Then
             this
             word
             was
             further
             given
             me
             .
             Oh
             ,
             the
             Sinless
             state
             will
             do
             it
             .
             Then
             there
             were
             in
             way
             of
             Vision
             ,
             several
             Papers
             ,
             as
             written
             upon
             ,
             to
             my
             view
             ;
             and
             a
             Voice
             spake
             ,
             Get
             them
             signed
             with
             this
             wonderful
             Name
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             may
             have
             what
             you
             will
             granted
             by
             him
             who
             carries
             the
             Treasury
             Key
             .
             This
             much
             answered
             to
             a
             word
             which
             sometime
             I
             had
             before
             ,
             of
             getting
             Bills
             of
             Faith
             subscribed
             to
             .
             Then
             was
             further
             opened
             unto
             me
             the
             great
             freedom
             and
             efficacy
             that
             we
             might
             have
             ,
             by
             Entring
             our selves
             into
             this
             Name
             :
             or
             rather
             by
             its
             entring
             into
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             dispersing
             all
             its
             Powers
             .
             Oh
             ,
             what
             singular
             advantage
             it
             is
             to
             have
             such
             a
             rich
             Banker
             to
             charge
             upon
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             in
             this
             Foreign
             Country
             ,
             
             and
             necessitous
             place
             ,
             as
             to
             answer
             to
             all
             just
             requirings
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Father
             seeth
             but
             his
             or
             his
             Sons
             Name
             to
             any
             Petition
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             scruple
             of
             answering
             to
             it
             .
             Christ
             told
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             they
             had
             asked
             nothing
             in
             his
             Name
             .
             Verily
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             us
             :
             We
             have
             often
             pronounced
             this
             Name
             literally
             ;
             but
             that
             hath
             been
             little
             available
             .
             But
             we
             have
             not
             so
             asked
             ,
             as
             to
             breath
             forth
             all
             pure
             flames
             from
             this
             Name
             ,
             without
             any
             of
             the
             old
             Name
             mingling
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             immediate
             effects
             would
             follow
             .
             For
             if
             at
             any
             time
             all
             pure
             Inspiration
             did
             open
             from
             this
             Name
             ,
             what
             is
             there
             to
             be
             named
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             work
             and
             do
             ,
             through
             this
             great
             Name
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             might
             we
             come
             to
             be
             known
             by
             that
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             Name
             abiding
             in
             us
             !
             then
             whatever
             was
             〈◊〉
             by
             us
             on
             Earth
             ,
             should
             be
             surely
             confirmed
             in
             Heaven
             .
             It
             is
             well
             〈◊〉
             ou●
             looking
             into
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             making
             our
             aim
             at
             this
             White
             Mark
             :
             that
             will
             bring
             to
             us
             so
             considerable
             a
             Prize
             ;
             as
             hath
             been
             so
             freely
             revealed
             to
             us
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             so
             through
             this
             Name
             we
             might
             be
             Conquerors
             over
             this
             whole
             Principle
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             25th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Night
             ,
             somewhat
             before
             break
             of
             Day
             ,
             I
             did
             verily
             believe
             there
             lay
             one
             by
             me
             in
             the
             Bed.
             At
             which
             I
             was
             put
             into
             some
             fear
             :
             but
             then
             it
             appeared
             to
             be
             the
             Figure
             of
             my
             deceased
             Husband
             .
             Who
             discoursed
             many
             things
             to
             me
             ,
             challenging
             Conjugal
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             renewing
             of
             that
             old
             affinity
             ,
             which
             was
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             with
             manifold
             circumstances
             thereupon
             attending
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             I
             was
             somewhat
             disturbed
             ;
             but
             I
             took
             courage
             ,
             and
             discoursed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             fear'd
             to
             have
             Union
             with
             any
             inferiour
             Spirit
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             got
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             perfection
             ;
             and
             asked
             him
             several
             questions
             ,
             concerning
             which
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             give
             me
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             to
             his
             being
             in
             that
             full
             growing
             state
             ,
             for
             the
             compleatment
             of
             this
             glorification
             .
             But
             still
             I
             beheld
             him
             magically
             hovering
             about
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             asked
             me
             for
             a
             Bible
             .
             While
             ,
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             above
             that
             way
             of
             knowing
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             urged
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             now
             know
             ,
             as
             
             he
             was
             known
             :
             but
             he
             gave
             me
             no
             answer
             thereto
             .
             Then
             he
             proved
             me
             with
             some
             small
             Pence
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             like
             Gold
             :
             which
             I
             set
             light
             by
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             receive
             them
             ;
             as
             not
             understanding
             wherein
             they
             could
             be
             of
             service
             to
             me
             ,
             aiming
             at
             greater
             things
             from
             Wisdoms
             Treasury
             .
             After
             I
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             since
             his
             decease
             ,
             I
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             an
             unchangeable
             Mate
             :
             for
             whom
             I
             must
             now
             be
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             are
             compleated
             in
             his
             glorified
             Body
             ;
             where
             I
             should
             rejoyce
             to
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             meet
             him
             .
             Upon
             which
             he
             disappeared
             .
             And
             then
             coming
             to
             my
             exteriour
             sense
             ,
             I
             understood
             in
             what
             a
             Magia
             Trance
             I
             had
             been
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             about
             four
             a
             Clock
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             all
             inspired
             for
             Prayer
             ;
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             to
             understand
             what
             the
             Divine
             Will
             was
             hereby
             .
             And
             as
             I
             was
             considering
             in
             my
             Mind
             of
             that
             departed
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             appeared
             magically
             unto
             me
             ;
             This
             morning
             it
             was
             spoken
             to
             me
             thus
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             proved
             thee
             ,
             whether
             thou
             wouldst
             be
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             Spirit
             inferior
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             that
             hath
             given
             and
             shed
             my
             saving
             Name
             into
             thee
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             considerable
             earnest
             
             of
             what
             I
             further
             intend
             ,
             as
             thou
             abidest
             in
             Nazarite
             Chastity
             ,
             knowing
             no
             Spirit
             ,
             more
             but
             what
             can
             mate
             it self
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             high
             Celestial
             Unity
             .
             Therefore
             hereunto
             watch
             ,
             that
             at
             no
             time
             supplanted
             thou
             be
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             designed
             by
             holding
             out
             in
             loyalty
             upon
             every
             account
             .
             For
             I
             should
             not
             take
             it
             well
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             run
             into
             any
             one
             ,
             if
             distinct
             from
             me
             ,
             though
             an
             Angel
             ,
             whose
             Habitation
             may
             be
             in
             a
             more
             high
             and
             heavenly
             Sphere
             .
             Remember
             a
             check
             for
             this
             was
             given
             to
             the
             beloved
             Iohn
             ,
             whose
             heart
             was
             apt
             to
             run
             into
             the
             Angel
             ,
             that
             shewed
             him
             the
             great
             Visions
             :
             therefore
             was
             he
             bid
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             nothing
             less
             in
             his
             Eye
             ,
             than
             the
             Supream
             Deity
             ,
             albeit
             that
             it
             is
             in
             a
             glorified
             humanity
             .
          
           
             From
             hence
             I
             took
             occasion
             ,
             for
             to
             make
             this
             Objection
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             If
             thus
             We
             must
             be
             ,
             dear
             Immanuel
             ,
             allotted
             for
             thee
             alone
             ,
             Why
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             that
             thou
             with
             thy
             all-taking
             Humanity
             and
             Personality
             will
             not
             dwell
             with
             us
             constantly
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             a
             covering
             to
             our
             Eye
             ,
             and
             a
             perpetual
             attraction
             to
             our
             Minds
             .
             For
             through
             absence
             of
             thee
             ,
             we
             often
             find
             ,
             that
             temptation
             gets
             ground
             ;
             for
             verily
             all
             our
             Spirits
             are
             for
             mutual
             association
             :
             
             therefore
             when
             thou
             dost
             retire
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             are
             then
             apt
             to
             fall
             in
             with
             somewhat
             that
             is
             near
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             thou
             thy self
             knowest
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             constituted
             of
             such
             working
             ,
             stirring
             Esseces
             ,
             that
             must
             spend
             themselves
             ,
             either
             upon
             what
             is
             essentially
             good
             or
             evil
             ;
             as
             either
             of
             these
             have
             greatest
             affinity
             with
             ,
             and
             dominion
             over
             the
             Mind
             .
             And
             if
             through
             a
             superior
             light
             ,
             we
             swerve
             and
             turn
             aside
             from
             all
             that
             is
             grosly
             earthly
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             of
             known
             sin
             ;
             yet
             here
             we
             may
             be
             nevertheless
             at
             a
             disappointment
             of
             that
             express
             and
             actual
             conversation
             with
             Thee
             ,
             as
             thou
             art
             now
             a
             transfigured
             Corporeity
             .
             So
             as
             great
             is
             our
             present
             disadvantage
             hereby
             ,
             Oh
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             reply
             did
             spring
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             true
             Bridegroom
             :
             Dost
             thou
             then
             imagine
             ,
             or
             concludest
             therefrom
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             the
             First
             and
             the
             Last
             ,
             do
             impose
             upon
             you
             a
             severe
             Law
             of
             Loves
             Loyalty
             ,
             in
             allowing
             and
             giving
             you
             no
             liberty
             to
             make
             any
             contract
             with
             either
             Angel
             ,
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             Creature
             dividedly
             from
             your
             
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             .
             Whose
             now
             you
             are
             ,
             by
             what
             he
             hath
             for
             you
             wrought
             .
             Let
             it
             henceforth
             be
             of
             all
             acceptation
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             a
             pleasing
             restriction
             ,
             though
             accompanied
             with
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             my
             remove
             from
             you
             ,
             as
             in
             mortal
             forms
             ye
             are
             .
             Yet
             dear
             souls
             ,
             let
             not
             this
             lesten
             your
             Loves
             to
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             to
             you
             ever
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             in
             a
             visible
             form
             of
             Humanity
             .
             Let
             it
             suffice
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             planted
             my
             Sublime
             Nature
             within
             you
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             have
             all
             pleasurable
             conversation
             ,
             if
             ye
             turn
             in
             thereunto
             .
             Where
             I
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             meet
             you
             ,
             and
             greet
             you
             with
             fresh
             joys
             and
             loves
             .
             Prove
             me
             herein
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             answer
             ,
             to
             that
             Conjugal
             Marriage-state
             ,
             after
             which
             you
             do
             make
             .
             I
             will
             be
             yours
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             mine
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             all
             others
             .
             No
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             shall
             be
             ministred
             on
             my
             part
             ;
             for
             as
             a
             sealing
             witness
             you
             may
             daily
             read
             me
             ,
             as
             ye
             are
             fixed
             with
             the
             pure
             ointment
             ,
             for
             to
             dip
             your
             finger
             in
             ,
             and
             therewith
             annoint
             your
             Eyes
             :
             that
             so
             ye
             may
             have
             a
             right
             and
             clear
             sight
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             that
             is
             of
             a
             Celestial
             Nature
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             set
             out
             for
             your
             more
             pleasant
             and
             full
             rejoycing
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             take
             up
             your
             living
             
             in
             me
             .
             Oh
             ,
             here
             I
             do
             invite
             you
             as
             my
             Bride
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             abode
             .
             Let
             all
             know
             ,
             who
             have
             their
             habitation
             in
             this
             World
             of
             distress
             and
             confusion
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             found
             out
             a
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             far
             more
             excelling
             ;
             being
             lodged
             in
             the
             Bosom
             of
             the
             Triune
             Soveraignty
             ,
             that
             can
             command
             all
             great
             and
             good
             things
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             as
             ye
             remain
             in
             constancy
             .
             Therefore
             over
             all
             this
             Worlds
             Temptations
             maintain
             victory
             ;
             that
             ye
             may
             inherit
             with
             your
             Bridegroom
             revenues
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             Princedomes
             ,
             Principalities
             ,
             over
             all
             universally
             in
             the
             Marriage
             Knot
             of
             Unity
             .
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             27th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Then
             there
             was
             presented
             unto
             me
             a
             fine
             piece
             of
             Wrought
             Work
             ,
             that
             was
             given
             one
             to
             take
             out
             :
             and
             one
             said
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             learn
             it
             without
             going
             to
             some
             skilful
             one
             to
             teach
             them
             therein
             .
             Then
             heard
             I
             a
             grave
             wise
             Person
             say
             ,
             No
             ,
             find
             it
             out
             of
             thy self
             :
             Stir
             up
             the
             Gift
             which
             is
             within
             thee
             ,
             that
             is
             sufficient
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             thou
             wilt
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             rest
             upon
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             28th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             An
             Interpretation
             was
             given
             to
             me
             of
             this
             Vision
             ,
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             interpreted
             .
             That
             this
             Vision
             alluded
             to
             ,
             and
             did
             present
             the
             Workmanship
             of
             God
             renewed
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             so
             successively
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             created
             again
             in
             him
             .
             Now
             the
             draught
             without
             is
             Christ
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             holy
             and
             perfect
             Deportment
             ,
             as
             he
             lived
             without
             sin
             in
             this
             World
             :
             in
             that
             he
             is
             become
             our
             example
             ;
             that
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             this
             World.
             Now
             this
             Pattern
             of
             Perfection
             was
             given
             to
             us
             :
             but
             the
             curiosity
             and
             difficulty
             thereof
             put
             us
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             offered
             ,
             to
             a
             plunge
             ;
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             take
             it
             out
             without
             a
             Guide
             .
             And
             so
             likely
             we
             might
             spend
             ,
             and
             run
             out
             our
             whole
             time
             ,
             before
             we
             had
             attained
             half
             thereof
             ;
             always
             learning
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             perfected
             .
             Therefore
             while
             I
             was
             in
             this
             demur
             ,
             a
             word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             This
             skill
             must
             spring
             from
             that
             New
             Birth
             within
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             any
             ,
             by
             imitation
             ,
             ever
             to
             attempt
             the
             Christ-like
             Life
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             
             born
             again
             .
             As
             that
             grows
             up
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Divine
             Capacity
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             be
             all
             perceiving
             :
             and
             will
             aptly
             find
             out
             the
             Mystery
             of
             a
             God's
             likeness
             ,
             though
             incarnate
             in
             this
             terrestrial
             State.
             Where
             Precepts
             and
             Patterns
             of
             Evil
             are
             continually
             inviting
             ;
             so
             that
             ye
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             taking
             a
             wrong
             Pattern
             out
             .
             But
             this
             pure
             Birth
             in
             you
             will
             prevent
             that
             :
             for
             it
             scents
             all
             ,
             what
             is
             of
             this
             Principle
             ,
             as
             a
             putrefactious
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             flies
             from
             it
             to
             its
             own
             express
             incorruptibility
             .
             For
             which
             will
             proceed
             Gifts
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             answerably
             to
             what
             your
             Head
             Pattern
             here
             acted
             marvelously
             .
             
               Look
               to
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               Root
               of
               this
               Matter
               must
               rise
               from
               within
               your
               own
               inward
               holy
               ground
               .
               Call
               up
               the
               Ghostly
               Power
               of
               Might
               ,
               that
               lieth
               hidden
               there
               ,
               and
               then
               ye
               may
               be
               able
               to
               produce
               the
               same
               wonderful
               working
               piece
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               form
               of
               the
               New
               Creation
               ,
               which
               must
               bear
               down
               ,
               and
               outdo
               all
               ,
               which
               came
               in
               by
               the
               fall
               .
            
             Then
             was
             it
             further
             given
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             would
             be
             a
             trial
             and
             probation
             made
             of
             what
             ever
             was
             wrought
             :
             it
             must
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             Impartial
             Judge
             ;
             whose
             rejoycing
             it
             will
             be
             to
             pass
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Justification
             ,
             
             found
             in
             the
             imitation
             both
             of
             the
             Death
             and
             Life
             ,
             from
             the
             Birth
             Spirit
             which
             was
             in
             Jesus
             ,
             
               and
               is
               now
               entred
               into
               us
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               same
               express
               Workmanship
               ,
            
             in
             all
             glorious
             variety
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             dying
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             rising
             ,
             conquering
             ,
             reigning
             Life
             :
             Which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             manifested
             barely
             by
             Words
             ,
             but
             by
             mighty
             Deeds
             ,
             and
             Works
             ,
             from
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             .
             Whose
             day
             of
             Love
             ,
             Light
             ,
             Peace
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             is
             already
             working
             ,
             known
             ,
             and
             felt
             in
             the
             New
             Born.
             
          
        
         
           
             August
             the
             29th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Night
             I
             saw
             my self
             making
             hard
             towards
             a
             place
             ,
             wherein
             I
             was
             assured
             of
             all
             desirable
             good
             ,
             as
             relating
             to
             Company
             and
             Place
             .
             And
             as
             I
             was
             striving
             to
             reach
             thereto
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             stubborn
             prancing
             Horse
             in
             a
             Cart
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             one
             went
             by
             to
             guide
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Horse
             was
             so
             headstrong
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             no
             way
             be
             governed
             ,
             but
             would
             run
             in
             a
             hostile
             way
             towards
             the
             Gate
             ,
             that
             gave
             entrance
             into
             this
             secure
             place
             .
             Seeing
             which
             ,
             I
             ran
             with
             all
             might
             and
             hast
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             stopped
             ;
             and
             just
             as
             I
             was
             
             entring
             in
             at
             the
             passage
             ,
             he
             came
             furiously
             upon
             me
             to
             grind
             me
             with
             the
             Wheels
             .
             So
             that
             I
             was
             put
             to
             it
             hard
             ,
             but
             I
             passed
             through
             to
             great
             admiration
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             only
             had
             a
             Spirit
             without
             a
             Body
             :
             so
             swift
             was
             my
             escape
             out
             of
             this
             danger
             .
             For
             I
             saw
             it
             a
             perfect
             design
             to
             have
             prevented
             my
             going
             in
             ;
             then
             took
             I
             care
             of
             the
             well
             minded
             Person
             ,
             that
             would
             have
             otherwise
             ruled
             this
             head-strong
             Beast
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             have
             managed
             him
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             his
             inkindled
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             stand
             cross
             the
             Gate
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             to
             be
             his
             Governour
             ,
             from
             following
             after
             me
             .
             But
             he
             wisely
             crept
             upon
             his
             Knees
             under
             the
             Cart
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             in
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             Gate
             upon
             this
             tyrannical
             Beast
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Vision
               had
               a
               considerable
               speaking
               in
               it
               unto
               us
               ,
               when
               we
               cannot
               but
               understand
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               foreseeing
               watchful
               Eye
               ,
               that
               does
               warn
               us
               of
               all
               evil
               occurrences
               ,
               that
               may
               ensue
               ,
               while
               yet
               we
               are
               but
               in
               our
               travelling
               way
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               running
               hard
               to
               enter
               within
               the
               everlasting
               Gate
               :
               but
               much
               lumber
               and
               stuff
               there
               is
               which
               hath
               loaded
               the
               Cart
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               which
               is
               drawn
               by
               the
               prancing
               Horse
               of
               the
               Will
               ;
               that
               doth
               drive
               furiously
               ,
               
               and
               will
               not
               be
               under
               check
               or
               controul
               ,
               by
               that
               which
               doth
               see
               its
               danger
               .
            
             This
             Principle
             with
             all
             its
             cares
             ,
             businesses
             ,
             and
             employs
             are
             dangerous
             to
             step
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             grinding
             Wheel
             ,
             to
             prevent
             our
             passing
             into
             that
             pleasant
             place
             :
             Where
             not
             any
             of
             those
             Inhabitants
             are
             found
             in
             any
             working
             dress
             .
             For
             they
             lived
             there
             by
             a
             Creating
             Breath
             ,
             that
             renews
             all
             fresh
             supplies
             .
             There
             needed
             neither
             Building
             ,
             nor
             Planting
             ,
             nor
             Vine-dressing
             ,
             nor
             Seed-sowers
             :
             for
             it
             was
             uttered
             by
             voice
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             passed
             through
             me
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             place
             of
             
             Iehovah's
             rest
             .
             Who
             so
             can
             get
             through
             hereinto
             ,
             shall
             have
             cessation
             from
             all
             their
             works
             ;
             considered
             as
             they
             relate
             either
             to
             the
             Mind
             interiour
             ,
             taking
             thought
             or
             concern
             about
             its
             Salvation
             :
             or
             to
             the
             Body
             exteriour
             ,
             for
             Food
             and
             Raiment
             ,
             Health
             ,
             or
             whatever
             else
             makes
             the
             Life
             worth
             living
             in
             :
             it
             is
             to
             be
             here
             .
             But
             then
             my
             Spirit
             objected
             ,
             Ah
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             who
             ever
             could
             pass
             in
             here
             ,
             while
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             mortal
             death
             ?
             Happily
             some
             there
             be
             ,
             who
             in
             Purity
             and
             Faith
             ,
             having
             finished
             their
             terrestrial
             Life
             here
             ,
             after
             their
             bodily
             dissolution
             ,
             may
             (
             unknown
             to
             us
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             working
             restless
             World
             )
             
             enter
             in
             there
             .
             But
             no
             President
             we
             have
             of
             any
             that
             could
             ever
             pass
             ,
             but
             through
             that
             known
             universal
             death
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             Body
             .
             For
             that
             would
             be
             a
             great
             and
             marvellous
             thing
             ,
             beyond
             ever
             what
             was
             yet
             heard
             of
             ;
             that
             ever
             any
             went
             in
             and
             out
             amongst
             us
             ,
             that
             could
             give
             an
             account
             of
             passing
             out
             ,
             from
             us
             into
             that
             Paradisical
             Sphere
             :
             it
             being
             shut
             up
             ,
             ever
             since
             
             Adam's
             turning
             out
             ;
             therefore
             in
             this
             present
             time
             we
             must
             not
             look
             for
             it
             .
             For
             this
             weighty
             matter
             of
             doubt
             ,
             I
             besought
             the
             Lord
             earnestly
             for
             a
             resolve
             in
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             such
             a
             Translation
             might
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             believed
             in
             ,
             before
             death
             was
             tasted
             of
             ?
             My
             Spirit
             did
             very
             watchfully
             wait
             for
             an
             Answer
             hereupon
             :
             which
             after
             some
             time
             was
             thus
             given
             to
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             Knowledge
             was
             uttered
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             Oh
             Soul
             ,
             that
             none
             hath
             entred
             these
             Gates
             in
             a
             mortal
             shape
             :
             neither
             can
             any
             ,
             more
             than
             a
             Camel
             can
             pass
             through
             the
             Eye
             of
             a
             Needle
             :
             unclothed
             ye
             must
             be
             of
             sins
             body
             ,
             the
             gross
             bulk
             thereof
             cannot
             pass
             in
             .
             And
             though
             ye
             have
             been
             Let
             hitherto
             by
             this
             full
             fraughted
             Principle
             ,
             yet
             possibly
             ye
             may
             grow
             so
             wise
             and
             subtile
             ,
             
             as
             to
             pass
             through
             ,
             by
             the
             virtue
             of
             that
             pure
             leavening
             Name
             .
             Which
             like
             Oyl
             of
             Gold
             will
             all
             overflame
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             turn
             Gross
             Earthly
             Matter
             into
             an
             Aetherial
             Spiritual
             Body
             :
             for
             none
             but
             such
             can
             come
             to
             be
             so
             near
             the
             Trinity
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             the
             death
             of
             the
             outward
             Body
             that
             can
             fit
             it
             hereunto
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             inward
             body
             of
             sin
             be
             not
             as
             well
             put
             off
             ,
             as
             the
             outward
             ,
             it
             will
             avail
             little
             ,
             as
             to
             thy
             entrance
             into
             this
             Supernal
             City
             .
             Therefore
             now
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             throng
             of
             all
             present
             Temptations
             ,
             ye
             can
             but
             get
             the
             conquest
             ,
             then
             this
             blessed
             change
             will
             be
             from
             a
             Terrestrial
             Glory
             to
             a
             Celestial
             .
             What
             though
             this
             hath
             not
             been
             evidenced
             ,
             neither
             before
             ,
             or
             since
             the
             Lord
             's
             appearing
             in
             fl●sh
             ,
             let
             not
             that
             sink
             down
             your
             hearts
             into
             discouragement
             .
             
               For
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Fire-stone
               to
               burn
               ,
               that
               now
               is
               kindled
               :
               that
               will
               effect
               greater
               things
               ,
               than
               yet
               ever
               have
               been
               .
               Therefore
               stretch
               out
               the
               Neck
               of
               your
               Faith
               right
               forward
               hereunto
               ;
               for
               the
               fearful
               ,
               doubtful
               ,
               and
               impure
               will
               be
               shut
               out
               of
               all
               hope
               of
               entring
               here
               .
            
             Therefore
             said
             the
             Just
             One
             ,
             
               Faith
               in
               God
               will
               remove
               this
               laded
               Cart
               :
               which
               did
               appear
               to
               stand
               in
               your
               way
            
             The
             fury
             
             of
             the
             Beast
             and
             Dragon
             also
             are
             very
             great
             against
             you
             ,
             animating
             such
             as
             are
             nearest
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             of
             dearest
             concern
             to
             stop
             your
             way
             :
             But
             be
             ye
             both
             advised
             ,
             by
             watching
             all
             opportunities
             ,
             through
             Patience
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Lowliness
             of
             Mind
             ,
             to
             keep
             on
             your
             way
             .
             
               For
               by
               the
               creeping
               through
               is
               signified
               great
               Humility
               :
               by
               which
               the
               Serpents
               subtilty
               may
               be
               supplanted
               .
               Let
               this
               then
               now
               stir
               up
               all
               care
               and
               watchfulness
               ;
               for
               ye
               will
               be
               put
               oft-times
               (
               while
               ye
               are
               in
               this
               process
               )
               to
               great
               distress
               ,
               but
               keep
               the
               blessed
               issue
               always
               in
               your
               Eye
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               renew
               strength
               continually
               .
               For
               all
               of
               this
               high
               concern
               must
               be
               effected
               through
               immutability
               ,
               pressing
               hard
               ;
               though
               the
               Wheel
               of
               this
               oppressive
               Principle
               threatens
               to
               grind
               you
               .
               Yet
               be
               constant
               and
               persevere
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               ye
               will
               receive
               the
               Crown
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             August
             the
             31th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             saw
             multitudes
             of
             People
             this
             Night
             presented
             to
             me
             of
             several
             Habits
             ,
             and
             Languages
             ,
             all
             in
             business
             and
             traffick
             :
             saving
             a
             few
             that
             were
             together
             gathered
             out
             of
             these
             .
             Who
             were
             in
             a
             cessation
             from
             all
             matters
             of
             entanglement
             ,
             in
             a
             waiting
             ,
             interceding
             posture
             .
             Of
             whom
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             That
             these
             few
             should
             become
             a
             strong
             Nation
             ,
             and
             rise
             up
             to
             take
             the
             Prey
             from
             the
             strong
             and
             mighty
             .
             For
             if
             there
             were
             not
             some
             allotted
             only
             for
             the
             Sanctuary
             Attendance
             ,
             in
             a
             Consecrated
             Spirit
             of
             anointing
             to
             approach
             the
             immense
             Glory
             ,
             nothing
             of
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             would
             come
             to
             be
             known
             in
             their
             days
             .
             Herefrom
             it
             was
             shewn
             me
             ,
             that
             by
             those
             Multitudes
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             in
             their
             several
             employes
             ,
             that
             run
             on
             in
             the
             concerns
             of
             those
             are
             petty
             things
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             with
             such
             mean
             atchievements
             as
             this
             Creation
             affords
             ;
             it
             hath
             been
             permitted
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             arrive
             to
             no
             greater
             ,
             than
             visible
             things
             :
             and
             That
             only
             ,
             by
             
             continued
             exercise
             both
             of
             Minds
             and
             Hands
             .
             But
             now
             by
             that
             other
             sort
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             see
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             stood
             waiting
             in
             a
             silent
             posture
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             departed
             from
             the
             whole
             universe
             of
             their
             Fellow-creatures
             ,
             
               These
               united
               ones
               were
               to
               break
               open
               a
               fast
               enclosed
               Center
               ;
               where
               the
               natural
               freedom
               ,
               and
               commanding
               Power
               of
               Paradise
               lieth
               .
               These
               all
               are
               by
               pure
               severation
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               the
               mixed
               Congregation
               of
               the
               wilder
               sort
               ,
               but
               from
               those
               ,
               who
               were
               as
               Cakes
               baked
               but
               of
               one
               side
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               throughly
               leavened
               with
               the
               Altar-fire
               ,
               themselves
               also
               to
               divide
               .
            
             For
             the
             Word
             thus
             spake
             :
             Such
             who
             are
             all
             of
             one
             refined
             mould
             ,
             who
             do
             seek
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             plucking
             down
             of
             the
             man
             of
             sin
             from
             his
             great
             Seat
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             gotten
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             this
             must
             be
             done
             by
             sequestring
             from
             the
             confused
             noise
             of
             all
             ,
             what
             may
             promote
             hereunto
             .
             For
             to
             some
             it
             will
             be
             given
             thus
             closely
             to
             set
             to
             the
             work
             .
             Or
             else
             what
             can
             be
             brought
             to
             effect
             of
             the
             primary
             state
             for
             to
             regain
             the
             antient
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             sinless
             Innocency
             ;
             with
             higher
             degrees
             of
             what
             is
             now
             the
             superadded
             state
             .
             Which
             will
             ask
             the
             whole
             Age
             of
             man's
             
             Life
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             attendance
             hereupon
             .
             Which
             will
             be
             worth
             your
             daily
             setting
             to
             ,
             that
             hereby
             you
             may
             undermine
             the
             Strong
             Tower
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             would
             keep
             up
             his
             regency
             in
             the
             divided
             property
             of
             part
             good
             and
             part
             evil
             .
             For
             so
             long
             as
             this
             is
             allowed
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             have
             the
             greatest
             share
             of
             this
             Worlds
             Kingdom
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             set
             close
             to
             this
             more
             superiour
             Business
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             what
             lieth
             hid
             in
             the
             Magia
             Storehouse
             ?
             Arts
             of
             a
             wonderful
             degree
             present
             themselves
             here
             .
             For
             as
             ye
             can
             wade
             through
             this
             deep
             Ocean
             ,
             great
             mysteries
             will
             flow
             out
             .
             As
             ye
             may
             see
             comparatively
             what
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             hath
             attained
             to
             by
             external
             industry
             .
             This
             hath
             brought
             forth
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             delightful
             to
             the
             humane
             sense
             :
             whereby
             all
             are
             deluded
             ,
             who
             have
             looked
             hereinto
             .
             Oh
             ,
             the
             lustrous
             state
             ,
             that
             now
             this
             Principle
             is
             wrought
             up
             to●
             it
             is
             become
             such
             a
             Golden
             Bait
             ,
             that
             rare
             it
             is
             to
             find
             any
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             biting
             and
             nibling
             hereupon
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             wisdom
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             Earthly
             ,
             hath
             found
             out
             and
             invented
             such
             an
             inviting
             variety
             ,
             to
             make
             this
             Creation
             so
             desirable
             ;
             What
             may
             not
             such
             reach
             unto
             ,
             who
             have
             the
             
             advantage
             of
             that
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             truly
             inspireth
             to
             know
             from
             the
             originality
             of
             all
             whatever
             is
             to
             be
             comprehended
             ?
             This
             Anointing
             is
             the
             light
             ,
             that
             makes
             manifest
             ,
             what
             lieth
             in
             the
             Abyss
             of
             Eternity
             :
             And
             verily
             such
             as
             wholly
             bend
             the
             force
             of
             their
             Spirits
             hereunto
             ,
             may
             attain
             to
             great
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             ;
             and
             so
             bring
             forth
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             far
             outshine
             ,
             what
             is
             now
             existent
             in
             this
             Creation
             .
             For
             till
             such
             deep
             magical
             Spirits
             are
             born
             ,
             who
             come
             to
             make
             Projection
             through
             internal
             sight
             of
             what
             is
             in
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             things
             ,
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             with
             the
             Potentates
             thereto
             belonging
             ,
             will
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             you
             .
             For
             that
             Grand
             Prince
             ,
             that
             ruleth
             ,
             and
             hath
             such
             command
             in
             this
             lower
             Sphere
             ,
             hath
             since
             the
             first
             Age
             of
             this
             World
             raised
             ten
             to
             one
             his
             Magnificent
             Seat
             in
             the
             Heart
             of
             poor
             deluded
             man.
             So
             that
             they
             ,
             whose
             lot
             it
             is
             to
             live
             in
             this
             latter
             day
             ,
             have
             greater
             provocations
             to
             overcome
             :
             as
             it
             is
             truly
             said
             ,
             the
             last
             days
             will
             be
             perillous
             indeed
             ,
             through
             the
             devises
             of
             the
             Evil
             One
             ;
             who
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Agents
             finds
             out
             new
             inventions
             to
             enthral
             and
             busie
             the
             Mind
             withal
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             taking
             
             in
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             what
             was
             ,
             and
             might
             be
             again
             that
             blessed
             state
             of
             sinless
             Liberty
             .
             For
             such
             hath
             been
             this
             Serpents
             subtilty
             as
             to
             be
             a
             Lying
             Spirit
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             Teachers
             ,
             to
             make
             believe
             the
             impossibility
             hereunto
             .
             By
             which
             he
             doth
             keep
             his
             Seat
             of
             Supremacy
             universally
             hereby
             in
             the
             Mind
             ;
             For
             so
             long
             as
             this
             is
             ,
             he
             knows
             no
             Power
             of
             Soveraingty
             will
             outvy
             his
             .
             Therefore
             this
             Councel
             of
             my
             Lord
             was
             expresly
             given
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             this
             word
             ,
             this
             Morning
             ,
             was
             added
             hereunto
             ,
             That
             we
             should
             drink
             in
             this
             Pure
             Doctrine
             from
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             Be
             ye
             found
             faithful
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             your
             Lord's
             Kingdom
             ;
             that
             it
             may
             ,
             through
             you
             ,
             while
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             be
             so
             manifested
             in
             Wisdoms
             Force
             ,
             and
             All-spiritual
             Might
             ,
             through
             studying
             out
             all
             Divine
             Arts
             :
             as
             hereby
             you
             may
             pluck
             down
             the
             Proud
             and
             Lofty
             from
             their self
             exalted
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Diabolical
             Might
             .
             Your
             true
             Labour
             herein
             shall
             have
             such
             success
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             bring
             great
             acclamation
             ,
             and
             renown
             to
             your
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             through
             all
             Worlds
             ,
             and
             to
             your selves
             Peace
             and
             Joy
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             because
             many
             hereby
             will
             flow
             in
             into
             my
             Great
             Name
             .
             When
             they
             are
             convinced
             
             that
             you
             do
             bear
             the
             Standard
             of
             my
             Spiritual
             Might
             ,
             in
             Truth
             and
             Righteousness
             .
             Now
             therefore
             be
             vigilant
             according
             to
             what
             hath
             been
             revealed
             ,
             for
             the
             Love
             that
             ye
             have
             for
             my
             Kingdom
             :
             to
             appear
             so
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             as
             all
             of
             the
             Old
             Dragons
             may
             come
             absolutely
             to
             be
             shaken
             ,
             and
             overthrown
             thereby
             .
             For
             whatever
             ye
             do
             think
             this
             Prince
             of
             Darkness
             can
             suppress
             ,
             he
             will.
             Who
             is
             so
             Mighty
             in
             this
             Low
             Region
             ,
             till
             Great
             Michael
             doth
             arise
             to
             give
             Crowns
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             long
             in
             the
             War.
             To
             whom
             yet
             no
             Kingdom
             hath
             been
             given
             ,
             but
             do
             wait
             here
             in
             expectation
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             start
             from
             their
             Standard
             .
             Such
             ,
             Oh
             such
             be
             ye
             :
             that
             yet
             ye
             may
             be
             trusted
             with
             great
             Command
             ,
             to
             magnifie
             Great
             Michael
             in
             your
             mean
             estate
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             September
             the
             10th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             THIS
             Day
             I
             was
             calling
             my self
             to
             an
             account
             ;
             being
             sensible
             of
             that
             usual
             Springing
             Light
             ,
             that
             was
             something
             shaded
             ,
             and
             Revelations
             restrained
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             Week
             :
             occasioned
             by
             dispersing
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             letting
             in
             ,
             and
             busying
             my
             Mind
             upon
             inferiour
             things
             of
             this
             Worlds
             concern
             .
             Whereby
             I
             was
             made
             suspicious
             of
             a
             greater
             loss
             sustaining
             ,
             than
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             World
             could
             repay
             me
             .
             And
             although
             there
             was
             nothing
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             engage
             in
             ,
             but
             what
             might
             seem
             very
             just
             and
             reasonable
             to
             the
             Eye
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ;
             yet
             that
             could
             not
             be
             my
             justification
             .
             Because
             we
             were
             under
             an
             unknown
             Nazarite
             Law
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             special
             given
             :
             and
             therefore
             accordingly
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             obey
             it
             ,
             who
             are
             concerned
             herein
             .
             Hereupon
             I
             descended
             down
             into
             the
             deep
             Region
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             attend
             to
             hear
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             answered
             .
             Which
             was
             again
             through
             Grace
             renewed
             :
             For
             thus
             ,
             I
             did
             the
             inspeaking
             word
             hear
             ;
             Did
             not
             I
             by
             my
             Spirit
             oft
             declare
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             hard
             
             for
             any
             one
             to
             keep
             my
             charge
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             first
             cleared
             all
             scores
             of
             this
             Worlds
             Accounts
             ;
             that
             so
             ye
             might
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             attend
             fully
             your
             Lord's
             business
             ,
             who
             hath
             called
             you
             for
             such
             a
             Principal
             End
             ,
             out
             from
             all
             this
             Creation
             Service
             .
             Henceforth
             then
             cease
             to
             be
             the
             Servants
             of
             Men
             :
             for
             since
             the
             day
             of
             your
             free
             assignment
             of
             your selves
             ,
             His
             you
             are
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             did
             your selves
             bequeath
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             I
             found
             a
             great
             conflict
             in
             my self
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             to
             throw
             off
             every
             weight
             ,
             that
             would
             tie
             ,
             and
             engage
             my
             Mind
             .
             For
             I
             did
             well
             see
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             to
             be
             alone
             the
             Lord's
             servant
             :
             and
             to
             give
             my self
             up
             in
             constancy
             to
             that
             new
             revealed
             Ministery
             ;
             though
             I
             should
             hereby
             incur
             all
             Creatures
             enmity
             .
             For
             my
             Lord
             by
             a
             secret
             voice
             doth
             follow
             me
             close
             ;
             so
             that
             from
             Loves
             Charms
             ,
             I
             can
             hardly
             get
             loose
             .
             Yea
             he
             drives
             upon
             us
             so
             hard
             ,
             as
             plainly
             we
             might
             see
             the
             Holy
             Ones
             design
             is
             to
             make
             a
             breach
             betwixt
             this
             World
             and
             us
             ;
             as
             foreseeing
             that
             none
             till
             then
             can
             aptly
             be
             for
             his
             use
             and
             service
             .
             And
             verily
             this
             is
             the
             Cup
             that
             is
             given
             us
             to
             drink
             of
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             nothing
             thereof
             behind
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             what
             
             our
             Lord
             proposed
             to
             the
             two
             Sons
             of
             Zebedee
             ,
             who
             were
             ambitious
             to
             be
             equal
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             him
             :
             Who
             told
             them
             ,
             They
             did
             not
             consider
             what
             they
             did
             ask
             .
             For
             if
             they
             did
             come
             to
             understand
             ,
             what
             a
             Death-cup
             they
             must
             first
             drink
             of
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             climbed
             so
             high
             in
             their
             desires
             .
             Therefore
             he
             dealeth
             plainly
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             shews
             them
             both
             the
             necessity
             ,
             and
             possibility
             thereof
             ;
             but
             gives
             the
             disposal
             of
             those
             Throne-instatements
             to
             his
             Father
             only
             .
             It
             was
             also
             at
             this
             time
             spoken
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             begun
             to
             drink
             of
             this
             Cup
             ,
             wherein
             the
             deadly
             draught
             was
             ,
             which
             would
             crucifie
             us
             to
             this
             world
             ;
             but
             as
             yet
             we
             had
             but
             drunk
             the
             Upper
             part
             of
             it
             :
             the
             Portion
             being
             so
             bitter
             ,
             we
             indeed
             could
             never
             get
             it
             down
             at
             once
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Spirit
             giveth
             this
             advice
             ,
             Not
             to
             let
             one
             day
             pass
             without
             imposing
             upon
             our selves
             a
             draught
             out
             hence
             to
             take
             ;
             till
             all
             be
             exhausted
             ,
             and
             drunk
             out
             .
             For
             the
             Cup
             is
             very
             deep
             :
             and
             at
             the
             bottom
             thereof
             doth
             lie
             ,
             that
             which
             will
             us
             from
             this
             Principle
             absolutely
             unty
             .
             Therefore
             let
             us
             not
             herefrom
             cease
             to
             drink
             each
             one
             ,
             to
             whom
             this
             Cup
             is
             given
             ,
             and
             no
             
             time
             let
             us
             lose
             ;
             for
             through
             continual
             sipping
             we
             shall
             see
             it
             lessen
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             the
             effects
             thereof
             ,
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             to
             die
             ,
             will
             be
             felt
             .
             O
             who
             will
             be
             so
             valiant
             and
             worthy
             in
             this
             Age
             ,
             as
             to
             hold
             out
             to
             the
             very
             last
             as
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Cup
             to
             see
             ?
             Then
             was
             it
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             There
             was
             at
             hand
             immediately
             for
             such
             another
             Cup
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             everlasting
             Water
             of
             Life
             .
             The
             operation
             of
             which
             is
             not
             expedient
             yet
             for
             to
             be
             uttered
             ;
             till
             some
             have
             of
             the
             first
             Cup
             drunk
             all
             .
             O
             ,
             Lord
             Jesu
             ,
             be
             thou
             to
             us
             ,
             what
             thou
             wert
             ,
             when
             thou
             didst
             take
             the
             last
             part
             of
             this
             Cup.
             
          
        
         
           
             September
             the
             11th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Being
             in
             great
             agony
             in
             my
             Head
             and
             Teeth
             ,
             through
             a
             mighty
             flux
             of
             Rheum
             ,
             this
             exercised
             my
             Faith
             ,
             and
             proved
             my
             Patience
             internally
             ,
             for
             some
             days
             together
             :
             and
             gave
             me
             to
             see
             ,
             I
             was
             under
             a
             mortal
             influence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             all
             others
             .
             To
             which
             in
             humility
             I
             bowed
             ,
             using
             yet
             some
             means
             to
             free
             my self
             from
             the
             present
             malady
             and
             grief
             that
             was
             upon
             me
             .
             After
             which
             not
             being
             answered
             
             in
             the
             effect
             :
             but
             my
             distemper
             still
             abiding
             ,
             I
             was
             convinced
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             have
             only
             applied
             my self
             to
             that
             Sovereign
             Name
             ,
             wherein
             my
             healing
             was
             to
             be
             found
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             prayed
             to
             the
             Divine
             Omnipotency
             ,
             owning
             my
             neglect
             herein
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             had
             not
             looked
             only
             for
             cure
             therefrom
             ,
             to
             bring
             down
             help
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             I
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             suffered
             under
             the
             Starry
             Constellations
             :
             with
             which
             the
             Grand
             Adversary
             did
             conjoyn
             and
             concur
             ,
             and
             send
             out
             his
             evil
             influences
             ;
             rejoycing
             to
             see
             any
             ,
             who
             thought
             themselves
             above
             his
             poysonous
             raies
             ,
             should
             fall
             under
             ,
             and
             be
             subjected
             thereunto
             with
             others
             universally
             .
             The
             sense
             of
             which
             I
             deeply
             took
             in
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             my self
             a
             disquietment
             thereat
             ,
             uttering
             to
             my
             God
             many
             Complaints
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             this
             word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             :
             When
             thou
             hast
             tried
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             ,
             know
             for
             a
             surety
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             touch
             of
             the
             Deity
             alone
             ,
             that
             must
             thee
             ease
             .
             Hadst
             thou
             here
             first
             fixed
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             thou
             mightest
             have
             been
             released
             from
             thy
             mortal
             grief
             .
             Therefore
             now
             get
             up
             upon
             the
             Legs
             of
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             and
             stand
             without
             staggering
             ,
             and
             thereby
             saving
             health
             may
             flow
             in
             .
             This
             was
             a
             
             mighty
             word
             of
             support
             :
             but
             much
             more
             ado
             I
             had
             to
             rally
             up
             my
             Faith
             ,
             to
             eye
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             this
             Invisible
             Power
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             September
             the
             12th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             I
             had
             a
             sweet
             respite
             from
             the
             raging
             force
             of
             that
             predominant
             humour
             ,
             which
             had
             so
             afflicted
             my
             exteriour
             part
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             I
             saw
             my self
             taken
             into
             a
             place
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             the
             Night
             shall
             not
             be
             known
             from
             the
             Day
             .
             For
             though
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Dead
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             yet
             for
             brightness
             it
             was
             as
             the
             Noon
             Day
             ;
             which
             light
             seemed
             to
             me
             to
             descend
             out
             of
             a
             quite
             different
             Orb
             ,
             than
             this
             visible
             Element
             .
             And
             I
             felt
             presently
             therefrom
             a
             warm
             Beam
             sent
             from
             the
             pure
             Deity
             ,
             which
             did
             me
             exceedingly
             lighten
             ;
             so
             that
             for
             the
             present
             time
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             one
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             ponderosity
             ;
             dreading
             ,
             again
             therein
             to
             be
             found
             .
             For
             who
             can
             do
             less
             ,
             than
             despise
             their
             corruptible
             Image
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             subject
             to
             these
             outward
             elementary
             diseases
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             come
             to
             know
             and
             feel
             in
             any
             measure
             
             and
             degree
             that
             one
             Element
             ,
             of
             which
             Celestial
             Bodies
             are
             framed
             ,
             which
             can
             know
             neither
             sorrow
             ,
             nor
             pain
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             how
             may
             we
             come
             to
             be
             constituted
             hereinto
             so
             durably
             ,
             as
             no
             more
             to
             see
             the
             vile
             nature
             of
             si●
             or
             putrefaction
             ?
             Is
             it
             lawful
             to
             have
             an
             expectation
             hereof
             ,
             before
             we
             lay
             these
             Bodies
             in
             the
             Grave
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             assuredly
             such
             a
             day
             there
             is
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             will
             swallow
             up
             the
             night
             of
             mortality
             :
             that
             all
             of
             the
             one
             clear
             matter
             of
             that
             invisible
             Element
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             such
             changeable
             Raiment
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             will
             us
             give
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             in
             Clarity
             .
             For
             this
             word
             was
             given
             into
             me
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             could
             hold
             out
             in
             a
             steady
             strong
             Faith
             ,
             might
             know
             in
             verity
             such
             a
             transformation
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             Corporality
             into
             an
             Aethereal
             Glory
             ;
             putting
             on
             that
             ,
             which
             can
             pass
             into
             the
             everlasting
             burning-day
             ;
             which
             no
             shadow
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             or
             mortality
             of
             death
             can
             approach
             .
             But
             it
             was
             further
             said
             ,
             The
             putting
             off
             what
             should
             be
             in
             order
             hereunto
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             hard
             :
             yet
             sufficiency
             will
             be
             given
             to
             some
             ,
             who
             are
             concurring
             in
             mighty
             Faith.
             Therefore
             go
             ye
             on
             believingly
             ,
             such
             a
             change
             yet
             possibly
             to
             see
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             September
             the
             13th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             I
             had
             a
             Vision
             of
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             whom
             I
             did
             see
             in
             great
             concern
             about
             building
             a
             foursquare
             Room
             all
             of
             clear
             Glass
             :
             neither
             Timber
             nor
             Stone
             was
             in
             any
             part
             to
             be
             added
             thereto
             .
             And
             I
             viewed
             it
             from
             first
             to
             last
             ,
             till
             I
             saw
             it
             finished
             by
             his
             own
             hand
             .
             Who
             with
             great
             ala●rity
             said
             to
             me
             :
             Here
             we
             will
             wait
             in
             all
             reservedness
             ,
             till
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             appear
             .
             But
             I
             answered
             ,
             This
             will
             be
             hardly
             secure
             ,
             for
             we
             shall
             be
             seen
             through
             this
             Glass
             ,
             and
             envious
             Spirits
             will
             break
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             disturb
             our
             attending
             here
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             the
             Doctor
             ,
             we
             shall
             here
             learn
             the
             Art
             of
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             :
             whereby
             we
             shall
             keep
             all
             Invaders
             out
             .
             Or
             else
             that
             indeed
             would
             not
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Fence
             for
             us
             ,
             in
             regard
             found
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             who
             are
             resolved
             to
             enter
             in
             there
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             we
             both
             will
             abide
             there
             ,
             till
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             shall
             come
             into
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             September
             the
             14th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Opening
             and
             Interpretation
             of
             this
             Vision
          
           
             Was
             given
             to
             me
             :
             That
             this
             denoted
             the
             Doctors
             care
             and
             diligence
             in
             making
             provision
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             greatest
             consequence
             in
             his
             Eye
             :
             by
             methodising
             first
             all
             things
             outwardly
             for
             this
             free
             and
             quiet
             assignment
             .
             Though
             according
             to
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             of
             things
             ,
             this
             seemed
             then
             much
             to
             contradict
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             same
             :
             which
             was
             objected
             to
             me
             .
             But
             it
             was
             answered
             again
             by
             the
             all-knowing
             Spirit
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             that
             so
             deeply
             inlaid
             ;
             that
             would
             thrust
             out
             whatever
             would
             detard
             ,
             from
             setting
             upon
             this
             more
             Principal
             Building
             ,
             to
             which
             all
             must
             give
             way
             .
             This
             Glassy
             Room
             doth
             represent
             a
             pure
             and
             clarified
             Mind
             :
             in
             the
             which
             ,
             we
             jointly
             wait
             together
             as
             in
             one
             Room
             ;
             being
             of
             one
             Mind
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Belief
             ,
             upon
             the
             great
             Work
             :
             minding
             one
             Calling
             and
             Election
             hereunto
             ,
             and
             not
             giving
             herein
             any
             account
             to
             any
             one
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             Faith.
             For
             I
             had
             
             advice
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             little
             signifie
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             publication
             hereof
             ,
             otherwise
             than
             Noah
             did
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             by
             an
             actual
             building
             for
             convincement
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             forewarned
             to
             withdraw
             from
             all
             of
             this
             tempting
             Region
             .
             For
             a
             deluge
             upon
             the
             World
             is
             foreseen
             ,
             that
             will
             strip
             her
             naked
             of
             all
             her
             pompous
             appearances
             :
             for
             all
             of
             this
             shall
             be
             once
             again
             desolate
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Word
             pronounced
             a
             Blessedness
             indeed
             upon
             those
             who
             were
             found
             enclosed
             within
             this
             Glassy
             Ark.
             
               For
               it
               was
               testified
               that
            
             Noah
             
               's
               Spirit
               would
               yet
               return
               again
               to
               condemn
               this
               present
               World
               :
               and
               that
               it
               would
               be
               demonstrable
               in
               some
               one
               or
               other
               .
               In
               whom
               a
               Spirit
               of
               Faith
               would
               stir
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               Light
               and
               Knowledge
               ,
               of
               what
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Wisdom
               dictates
               to
               them
               :
               and
               so
               it
               will
               be
               given
               to
               One
               to
               proceed
               from
               .
               It
               was
               also
               signified
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               such
               Preachers
               of
               Righteousness
               would
               rise
               ,
               near
               upon
               the
               third
               and
               last
               Ministration
               ,
               who
               will
               internally
               prepare
               the
               Transparent
               Court
               for
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ;
               by
               disappearing
               ,
               and
               winding
               off
               from
               that
               first
               Building
               .
               Which
               is
               so
               thick
               ,
               dark
               ,
               and
               gross
               ,
               as
               through
               that
               ,
               no
               sight
               into
               matters
               of
               Celestiality
               could
               ever
               be
               attainable
               .
               
               Therefore
               a
               Chrystalline
               Body
               is
               to
               be
               built
               up
               by
               the
               Tool
               of
               Faith
               ,
               to
               be
               an
               Eternal
               House
               ,
               for
               the
               Spirit
               to
               dwell
               and
               act
               in
               .
               As
               of
            
             Enoch
             
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               he
               was
               translated
               by
               Faith
               ,
               so
               as
               he
               did
               not
               see
               death
               .
            
             Enoch
             
               's
               day
               is
               coming
               verily
               ,
               the
               seventh
               thousand
               year
               from
            
             Adam
             
               is
               now
               approaching
               ,
               and
               will
               certainly
               be
               shortned
               .
               Wherein
               the
               World
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               that
               consisteth
               of
               Inhabitants
               made
               up
               of
               gross
               ,
               elementary
               matter
               ,
               shall
               suffer
               a
               dissolution
               :
               by
               that
               pure
               burning
               Element
               ,
               that
               will
               break
               out
               from
               the
               Glassy
               Sea
               ;
               in
               each
               ones
               fiery
               property
               ,
               inkindling
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               Almighty
               Oh
               then
               a
               Creation
               of
               another
               kind
               ,
               than
               what
               now
               is
               visible
               ,
               shall
               be
               in
               pure
               and
               perfect
               existency
               .
               For
               the
               Most
               High
               and
               Holy
               One
               doth
               in
               Wisdom
               see
               meet
               to
               make
               a
               transmutation
               among
               Mortals
               :
               For
               neither
               the
               World
               before
               ,
               or
               since
               the
               Flood
               ,
               hath
               any
               way
               been
               pleasing
               unto
               God.
            
             Therefore
             expect
             now
             daily
             ,
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Incarnation
             will
             begin
             to
             work
             ,
             in
             some
             hereunto
             elected
             .
             Who
             of
             a
             Noah
             like
             Spirit
             raised
             ,
             will
             be
             first
             to
             embody
             themselves
             in
             that
             Ark
             ,
             which
             is
             pitched
             ?
             within
             and
             without
             with
             the
             Oily
             Spikenard
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
             that
             is
             the
             Invironing
             Power
             ,
             that
             will
             keep
             off
             all
             Batteries
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             made
             against
             this
             Transparent
             Ark.
             Thus
             upon
             this
             Vision
             it
             was
             revealed
             unto
             me
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             manner
             the
             third
             World
             is
             to
             succeed
             ,
             it
             would
             begin
             after
             this
             Method
             here
             described
             by
             the
             Figure
             .
             But
             Oh
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             Who
             shall
             be
             this
             second
             Noah
             ,
             who
             may
             assume
             such
             a
             Transfigured
             Body
             ?
             Whereby
             an
             answerable
             Off-spring
             may
             be
             all
             of
             clarified
             Spirits
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             replenish
             the
             New
             Creation
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             may
             be
             well
             pleased
             .
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             That
             Elias
             would
             come
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             his
             Mantle
             again
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             Mighty
             Deeds
             ,
             which
             shall
             make
             good
             all
             Prophecies
             .
             But
             it
             would
             only
             be
             known
             in
             its
             day
             ,
             who
             should
             personate
             this
             Faithful
             Noah
             :
             only
             this
             know
             ,
             Where
             you
             see
             Faith
             begin
             to
             work
             in
             any
             one
             so
             high
             as
             to
             over-run
             all
             sensibility
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             shall
             surely
             lay
             God's
             Foundation
             for
             a
             New
             World.
             Now
             then
             give
             way
             unto
             that
             transmuting
             TREE
             ,
             which
             doth
             yield
             altogether
             the
             Fruits
             of
             Faith.
             The
             root
             thereof
             is
             to
             be
             found
             within
             your selves
             .
             This
             is
             its
             springing
             day
             ,
             therefore
             let
             not
             its
             season
             pass
             away
             from
             you
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             
             done
             from
             others
             .
             It
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             know
             it
             springing
             in
             your
             inward
             ground
             ,
             but
             the
             constant
             feeding
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             will
             bring
             Redemption
             .
             For
             by
             keeping
             to
             this
             fixedly
             ,
             you
             will
             famish
             the
             Life
             of
             Sensibility
             ,
             which
             hath
             done
             all
             the
             injury
             in
             confining
             you
             still
             within
             the
             shell
             of
             sinful
             mortality
             .
             From
             which
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             be
             freed
             ,
             but
             as
             you
             can
             move
             in
             the
             very
             body
             of
             all-mighty
             acting
             Faith.
             This
             kind
             of
             Faith
             hath
             had
             a
             long
             sleep
             :
             but
             the
             great
             Arch-Angel
             is
             now
             come
             to
             awaken
             it
             with
             his
             Spirit
             in
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             laid
             in
             the
             Lord's
             Death-tomb
             ;
             that
             will
             first
             hear
             this
             Trump
             ,
             and
             be
             raised
             in
             meet
             bodies
             ,
             and
             clear
             for
             the
             Bride
             .
             Who
             may
             ascend
             into
             the
             New
             Ierusalem
             with
             a
             blessed
             off-spring
             of
             new-born
             Spirits
             from
             this
             Principle
             :
             and
             so
             bring
             down
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             King
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             to
             reign
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             September
             the
             15th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             I
             was
             considering
             this
             change
             ,
             that
             eating
             on
             Faiths
             Tree
             would
             produce
             .
             Which
             was
             nought
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             Power
             of
             Omnipotence
             ,
             which
             would
             beget
             to
             an
             unchangeable
             Life
             ,
             if
             the
             right
             kind
             of
             this
             Faith
             could
             be
             attained
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             similitude
             ,
             a
             Tree
             with
             Branches
             of
             several
             Fruits
             of
             Faith
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             every
             sort
             of
             Faith
             had
             its
             proper
             use
             .
             But
             not
             to
             mention
             those
             common
             Fruits
             ,
             that
             grow
             very
             frequently
             in
             the
             internal
             ground
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             looking
             after
             renovation
             :
             Those
             Fruits
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             in
             another
             case
             ,
             our
             Fathers
             ever
             since
             Adam
             have
             eaten
             ,
             and
             are
             found
             mortal
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             deceased
             .
             But
             this
             Principal
             Fruit
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             to
             be
             tasted
             the
             strong
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Life-Essence
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             will
             be
             of
             another
             effect
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             Eternal
             Life
             will
             be
             sucked
             in
             verily
             by
             that
             .
             But
             who
             can
             give
             us
             of
             this
             right
             Fruit
             of
             Faith
             to
             eat
             on
             ;
             seeing
             it
             is
             out
             of
             all
             mortal
             reach
             ?
             We
             long
             have
             fed
             upon
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             lower
             Branches
             of
             this
             
             Tree
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             ;
             but
             hereby
             no
             mighty
             thing
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             nor
             any
             translation
             out
             of
             this
             death-vally
             hath
             been
             seen
             .
             Ah
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             thing
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             now
             thou
             art
             putting
             us
             upon
             ?
             Surely
             thou
             dost
             not
             permit
             us
             to
             aspire
             after
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             at
             our
             hands
             required
             ,
             but
             to
             become
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             walk
             with
             thee
             in
             the
             New
             Ierusalem
             Glory
             :
             and
             to
             be
             like
             pure
             Nazarites
             ,
             all
             white
             in
             Bright
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             Seraphick
             Flames
             in
             pure
             Spirits
             .
             But
             Oh
             ,
             this
             Choice
             Fruit
             ,
             which
             the
             Flaming
             Sword
             doth
             keep
             ,
             must
             come
             by
             gift
             .
             As
             it
             was
             shewn
             to
             me
             in
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             representation
             of
             a
             Pearl
             :
             which
             in
             way
             of
             Vision
             I
             did
             see
             was
             brought
             from
             an
             unknown
             Land
             ,
             and
             tendred
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             free
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Persons
             Hand
             ,
             which
             was
             unknown
             to
             me
             ;
             having
             other
             sparkling
             Stones
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             tendred
             to
             me
             :
             but
             the
             Pearl
             was
             of
             great
             Eminency
             ,
             much
             outvying
             the
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             September
             the
             16th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Vision
             of
             the
             Pearl
             seen
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Paragraph
             .
          
           
             I
             coming
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Pearl
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             word
             given
             unto
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             figures
             out
             the
             pretious
             Pearl
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             shall
             again
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Saints
             for
             to
             work
             miraculously
             by
             .
             Who
             in
             long
             Patience
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             have
             waited
             for
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             such
             Powers
             and
             Gifts
             ,
             as
             become
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             New
             Creation
             to
             shine
             forth
             in
             .
             This
             is
             that
             goodly
             Pearl
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Stock
             and
             Merchandise
             that
             Wisdom
             doth
             be
             queath
             to
             such
             ,
             who
             have
             sought
             to
             be
             Traffickers
             on
             those
             Substantials
             ,
             as
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Glassy
             Sea.
             For
             nothing
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             gathered
             up
             here
             ,
             out
             of
             all
             this
             Worldy
             State
             ,
             we
             can
             make
             any
             Heavenly
             Merchandise
             of
             .
             Therefore
             our
             Lord
             doth
             oft
             commend
             unto
             us
             this
             pretious
             Pearl
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             well
             knowing
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             Gift
             worth
             seeking
             and
             looking
             after
             .
             It
             is
             such
             prizable
             
             Jewel
             ,
             if
             once
             in
             our
             possession
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             any
             exchange
             for
             it
             ;
             do
             but
             send
             it
             out
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             turn
             to
             treble
             advantage
             .
             But
             when
             I
             considered
             ,
             that
             this
             Pearl
             had
             not
             made
             of
             late
             years
             upon
             any
             one
             such
             rich
             return
             ;
             hereupon
             I
             questioned
             whether
             to
             any
             it
             should
             be
             given
             in
             these
             latter
             Ages
             .
             So
             it
             was
             given
             forth
             to
             me
             from
             a
             true
             and
             certain
             record
             ,
             That
             though
             this
             supereminent
             and
             all
             transmuting
             Faith
             was
             the
             meer
             Gift
             of
             God
             ;
             yet
             there
             was
             required
             those
             inferiour
             Acts
             of
             depending
             Faith
             to
             be
             put
             forth
             ;
             by
             way
             of
             persuance
             of
             this
             ,
             which
             crowns
             all
             the
             lower
             degrees
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             as
             the
             ascending
             Steps
             to
             this
             Throne-dominion
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Faiths
             Victory
             .
             
               So
               that
               the
               lower
               degree
               of
               Faith
               in
               us
               must
               reach
               after
               the
               highest
               ,
               by
               a
               restless
               seeking
               ,
               and
               improving
               the
               present
               Faith
               attained
               .
            
             For
             that
             Scripture
             was
             repeated
             by
             a
             secret
             Eccho
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               substance
               of
               things
               hoped
               for
               :
            
             The
             Faith
             in
             God
             will
             forcibly
             draw
             into
             possession
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Spring
             of
             this
             Almighty
             Faith
             ,
             that
             can
             do
             whatever
             it
             pleaseth
             .
             
               Therefore
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               seek
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               find
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               we
               
               must
               grow
               from
               one
               ground
               of
               Faith
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               not
               give
               over
               as
               fainting
               and
               disponding
               ,
               till
               we
               ascend
               from
               Faith
               to
               Faith
            
             ;
             so
             near
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             our
             Father
             ,
             as
             to
             affect
             him
             with
             such
             Faith
             as
             worketh
             by
             Love
             :
             that
             so
             the
             grand
             mystery
             of
             t●●s
             all-effecting
             Faith
             may
             be
             both
             revealed
             and
             dispensed
             as
             a
             Gift
             unto
             us
             ;
             and
             then
             we
             have
             the
             Substance
             of
             whatever
             hath
             been
             hoped
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             September
             the
             29th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             the
             Doctor
             was
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             this
             word
             passed
             through
             me
             :
             Ye
             shall
             be
             marked
             with
             the
             
               Fathers
               Name
            
             ;
             then
             no
             slaughtering
             weapon
             can
             harm
             you
             .
             Upon
             which
             word
             I
             much
             exercised
             my
             Mind
             ;
             diving
             to
             know
             the
             Spirits
             meaning
             ,
             what
             that
             Mark
             would
             be
             ,
             and
             after
             what
             manner
             it
             might
             be
             imprinted
             on
             us
             .
             And
             I
             as
             attended
             with
             all
             heedfulness
             ,
             the
             rising
             Spring
             of
             pure
             Revelation
             ,
             it
             was
             thus
             given
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             to
             be
             marked
             with
             the
             
               Father's
               Name
            
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             than
             to
             be
             transformed
             into
             a
             Virgin
             Body
             .
             The
             bearing
             of
             this
             Name
             in
             the
             Forehead
             was
             shewn
             
             to
             me
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             putting
             on
             a
             visible
             Form
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             considered
             in
             a
             glorified
             Figure
             .
             Which
             may
             admit
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             pure
             matter
             ,
             as
             hath
             not
             been
             seen
             or
             understood
             :
             therefore
             it
             is
             well
             said
             ,
             none
             can
             know
             or
             conceive
             what
             they
             may
             be
             changed
             into
             .
             Iohn
             in
             his
             Visions
             saw
             the
             Lord
             in
             several
             appearances
             of
             Lustre
             and
             Glory
             .
             There
             are
             degrees
             of
             Celestial
             Clothing
             :
             Esaiah
             had
             a
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             made
             him
             cry
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             undone
             ;
             seeing
             the
             disprotionableness
             betwixt
             the
             brightness
             of
             a
             sparkling
             Glory
             ,
             to
             a
             dark
             polluted
             Being
             .
             Likewise
             Ezekiel
             saw
             the
             flaming
             Majesty
             of
             Glory
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             Seraphims
             covered
             their
             Faces
             at
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Spirit
             did
             set
             it
             home
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             over-rate
             our selves
             ,
             while
             the
             Lamp
             of
             our
             Eternal
             Spirits
             were
             but
             yet
             under
             the
             covert
             of
             a
             dark
             earthly
             Pitcher
             .
             For
             no
             Glory
             can
             shine
             out
             ,
             till
             that
             be
             broken
             away
             from
             the
             internal
             Flame
             ,
             that
             lieth
             hid
             within
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             true
             and
             right
             begotten
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             call
             over
             its
             high
             and
             eternal
             pre-existency
             ;
             considering
             what
             it
             was
             before
             it
             came
             into
             this
             Body
             ,
             and
             taking
             in
             the
             Divine
             
             Sense
             hereof
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             rest
             ,
             while
             yoaked
             and
             hanked
             with
             such
             course
             and
             putrified
             matter
             ,
             as
             these
             fleshly
             Bodies
             do
             consist
             of
             .
             Seeing
             therefore
             a
             Promise
             is
             left
             us
             ,
             both
             in
             general
             and
             in
             particular
             for
             returning
             in
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             refined
             corporeity
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             agree
             with
             the
             pure
             Trinity
             ;
             Let
             us
             draw
             up
             hereunto
             ,
             with
             full
             assurance
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             hereby
             reach
             to
             this
             all-securing
             Mark
             :
             which
             will
             redeem
             us
             from
             among
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             entrance
             to
             our
             own
             Heavenly
             Place
             .
             What
             is
             it
             that
             hath
             made
             all
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             Carcases
             unchanged
             in
             the
             Region
             of
             this
             Wilderness
             ,
             but
             the
             resting
             satisfied
             in
             that
             corruptible
             form
             of
             Flesh
             in
             all
             its
             diseased
             properties
             ?
             There
             hath
             been
             only
             a
             talk
             ,
             and
             a
             belief
             concerning
             a
             Redemption
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             highest
             have
             reached
             no
             further
             ,
             than
             a
             Regeneration
             in
             Part
             ,
             and
             an
             illuminating
             of
             the
             Mind
             .
             But
             where
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             fair
             Image
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             ,
             that
             shall
             never
             fade
             nor
             die
             ,
             that
             our
             Lord
             verifies
             he
             would
             raise
             up
             in
             the
             last
             day
             ?
             Which
             was
             declared
             to
             me
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               Resurrection
               out
               of
               the
               Grave
               of
               that
               Mortal
               Body
               ,
               which
               ,
               at
               present
               ,
               we
               
               visibly
               carry
               as
               a
               Sepulcher
               :
               in
               which
               there
               may
               mistically
               lie
               hid
               ,
               such
               a
               Spiritual
               Body
               ,
               as
               only
               the
               Trumpet
               sound
               of
               all-powerful
               Faith
               can
               bring
               forth
               into
               visibility
               .
            
             That
             so
             to
             some
             it
             may
             be
             given
             to
             see
             the
             breaking
             through
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             resemble
             the
             Glorified
             Figure
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             First-born
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Body
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             did
             the
             Will
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             and
             we
             can
             never
             expect
             to
             go
             on
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             like
             Figure
             of
             all-powerful
             Spirituality
             .
             In
             which
             the
             Life-quickning
             Spirit
             may
             have
             a
             suitable
             Organical
             Body
             to
             actuate
             it self
             ,
             according
             to
             ●ts
             own
             original
             purity
             .
             Who
             by
             coming
             into
             a
             terrestrial
             Form
             ,
             that
             is
             only
             animated
             by
             a
             Life
             ,
             which
             is
             from
             this
             visible
             Element
             ,
             causeth
             the
             great
             contest
             and
             strife
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             Spirit
             cannot
             do
             ,
             or
             act
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             own
             eternal
             property
             .
             The
             which
             we
             now
             coming
             to
             understand
             ,
             do
             see
             how
             by
             this
             animal
             Life
             of
             sense
             ,
             we
             are
             bounded
             and
             limited
             from
             this
             we
             are
             made
             to
             seek
             after
             ,
             our
             disappeared
             and
             paradisical
             Body
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             provocation
             and
             strong
             instigation
             which
             I
             feel
             again
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             unto
             us
             
             altogether
             this
             immaculate
             body
             ;
             I
             have
             enough
             strong
             Temptations
             from
             my
             sensitive
             part
             ,
             to
             acquit
             all
             such
             hopes
             and
             expectations
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             a
             mixed
             state
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             one
             part
             heavenly
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             part
             earthly
             the
             whole
             term
             of
             Life
             here
             .
             
               But
               having
               had
               so
               many
               remembrances
               by
               Voice
               and
               Vision
               ,
               that
               constrained
               me
               to
               pry
               into
               this
               Mystery
               ,
               and
               having
               many
               Testimonies
               from
               the
               Holy
               Scriptures
               to
               confirm
               what
               was
               secretly
               revealed
               :
               which
               came
               in
               ,
               and
               were
               opened
               to
               me
               ,
               to
               prove
               the
               certainty
               and
               and
               lawfulness
               of
               such
               a
               Hope
               ,
               as
               cannot
               make
               ashamed
               :
               I
               am
               not
               suffered
               to
               let
               go
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               shall
               only
               in
               brevity
               mention
               those
               ,
               which
               were
               brought
               before
               me
               .
            
             As
             first
             ,
             That
             of
             the
             17
             of
             Matt.
             Christs
             own
             Transfiguration
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             this
             New
             Ierusalem
             state
             .
             Then
             that
             of
             the
             3d
             of
             Iohn
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             verses
             ,
             That
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             is
             Flesh
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             born
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             is
             Spirit
             ;
             though
             this
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             understood
             only
             of
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Souls
             Regeneration
             ,
             yet
             a
             much
             deeper
             thing
             hath
             been
             manifested
             to
             me
             :
             to
             which
             I
             must
             give
             ear
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               Fleshly
               Birth
               brings
               forth
               the
               Feshly
               Body
               ,
               but
               the
               
               Spirits
               Birth
               brings
               forth
               a
               Spiritual
               Body
               .
            
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             many
             Objections
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             made
             against
             most
             of
             these
             Scriptures
             by
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             only
             do
             look
             through
             the
             vail
             of
             sense
             .
             Then
             again
             that
             of
             the
             1st
             of
             the
             Cor.
             15.
             beginning
             at
             the
             12th
             verse
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Chapter
             ;
             
               That
               whole
               Chapter
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               according
               to
               a
               transforming
               sense
               .
            
             Then
             the
             2d
             of
             the
             Cor.
             5th
             .
             Chapt.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             all
             which
             shews
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             matter
             .
             Then
             again
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             23.
             v.
             waiting
             for
             the
             Adoption
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               redemption
               of
               our
               Body
            
             .
             That
             of
             Iohn
             6th
             .
             Chapt.
             49th
             .
             verse
             .
             Your
             Fathers
             did
             eat
             Manna
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             and
             are
             dead
             ,
             50th
             .
             verse
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Bread
             that
             cometh
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             may
             eat
             thereof
             ,
             and
             not
             dye
             ,
             58th
             .
             verse
             .
             This
             is
             that
             Bread
             ,
             which
             came
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             not
             as
             your
             Fathers
             did
             eat
             Manna
             ,
             and
             are
             dead
             :
             he
             that
             eateth
             of
             this
             Bread
             shall
             live
             for
             ever
             .
             These
             pretious
             Scriptures
             did
             fully
             learn
             and
             satisfie
             me
             ,
             that
             such
             an
             incorruptible
             state
             ,
             that
             should
             never
             see
             death
             ,
             was
             by
             us
             to
             believed
             in
             ,
             Iohn
             31.
             26.
             
             And
             whosoever
             believeth
             in
             me
             ,
             shall
             never
             die
             ,
             believest
             thou
             this
             ?
             Many
             
             more
             to
             this
             purpose
             were
             called
             over
             ,
             and
             interpreted
             ,
             which
             may
             come
             forth
             in
             their
             season
             ;
             these
             for
             the
             present
             may
             suffice
             .
             These
             Holy
             Scriptures
             give
             us
             to
             know
             ,
             
               That
               we
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               visible
               Bodies
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               strange
               deformity
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               ,
               we
               may
               lawfully
               hope
               to
               be
               redeemed
               .
            
             And
             whoever
             have
             Faith
             herein
             without
             wavering
             ,
             may
             certainly
             see
             such
             a
             translation
             .
             For
             this
             word
             did
             sound
             in
             me
             ,
             According
             as
             your
             Faith
             extends
             ,
             so
             it
             will
             in
             this
             respect
             make
             an
             alteration
             .
             Oh
             who
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             mighty
             in
             Faith
             ,
             shall
             live
             to
             see
             the
             old
             Mark
             of
             of
             the
             Beast
             worn
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             Fathers
             Name
             planted
             and
             engraven
             on
             us
             .
             Which
             will
             make
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             sparkling
             Stones
             of
             a
             Crown
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             as
             an
             Ensign
             ,
             where
             the
             place
             of
             our
             Habitation
             ,
             by
             the
             Most
             Holy
             shall
             be
             appointed
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             1st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Mount
             of
             Elijah
             .
          
           
             UPON
             this
             I
             did
             much
             strive
             to
             thwart
             my
             Sense
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             great
             mutiny
             against
             this
             Gospel
             transmutation
             .
             And
             as
             my
             Faith
             did
             get
             up
             ,
             so
             Reasons
             Club
             did
             beat
             me
             down
             ;
             so
             passing
             some
             hours
             in
             great
             controversie
             here-about
             in
             my self
             .
             After
             my
             natural
             repose
             ,
             I
             saw
             my self
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             standing
             as
             on
             a
             Hill
             ,
             where
             no
             visible
             fence
             was
             ,
             but
             the
             loftiness
             of
             the
             place
             .
             Which
             the
             Inhabitants
             that
             were
             in
             the
             Plain
             below
             ,
             observing
             us
             there
             to
             walk
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             indignation
             ,
             and
             summoned
             us
             for
             to
             come
             down
             ,
             to
             share
             in
             what
             was
             in
             common
             .
             Which
             not
             yielding
             to
             ,
             they
             provided
             Instruments
             of
             War
             ,
             as
             Arrows
             and
             Guns
             to
             shoot
             at
             us
             ,
             which
             passed
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             beside
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             harm
             befell
             us
             .
             For
             we
             withstood
             them
             all
             in
             great
             confidence
             of
             that
             fortitude
             ,
             which
             those
             lower
             Inhabitants
             could
             see
             nothing
             thereof
             .
             And
             the
             shout
             of
             the
             Voice
             went
             forth
             ,
             
               The
               Spirit
               of
            
             Elijah
             
               will
               be
               seen
               again
               on
               the
               Mountain
               of
               Faith.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             4th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             it
             was
             thus
             spoken
             in
             me
             ,
             Into
             what
             Heart
             hath
             the
             mystery
             of
             Faith
             wrought
             forth
             it self
             ,
             in
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Creating
             Faith
             ?
             No
             resurrection
             it
             hath
             had
             in
             these
             last
             Ages
             .
             Therefore
             ye
             do
             well
             ,
             who
             now
             are
             searching
             for
             it
             :
             be
             wise
             to
             undermine
             what
             hath
             ,
             as
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             prest
             it
             down
             .
             For
             it
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             bring
             back
             ,
             what
             was
             banished
             out
             of
             Paradice
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             5th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             heard
             this
             Night
             ,
             in
             my
             sleep
             ,
             a
             Voice
             ,
             calling
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Draw
             near
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             know
             great
             and
             deep
             things
             .
             Upon
             which
             I
             was
             awakened
             ,
             and
             saw
             a
             clear
             Glassy
             Trumpet
             held
             out
             :
             and
             a
             great
             Councel
             was
             held
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             all
             were
             in
             privacy
             in
             a
             reserved
             place
             ,
             only
             I
             did
             hear
             their
             Sounds
             and
             Voices
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             see
             their
             Persons
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             musing
             hereupon
             ,
             because
             all
             passed
             away
             ,
             before
             I
             could
             make
             any
             thing
             
             hereof
             ;
             The
             word
             said
             ,
             Yet
             for
             this
             Secret
             ,
             thy
             Spirit
             must
             launch
             and
             wade
             ●nto
             a
             deeper
             Ocean
             .
          
           
             Upon
             which
             my
             Spirit
             sunk
             unto
             a
             good
             degree
             into
             the
             still
             Abyssal
             Center
             ,
             out
             from
             which
             all
             Light
             of
             Wisdom
             doth
             open
             .
             And
             this
             pure
             Glassy
             Trumpet
             was
             made
             mention
             of
             again
             .
             For
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             That
             none
             should
             ever
             sound
             this
             Trumpet
             ,
             but
             such
             ,
             who
             could
             attain
             to
             walk
             and
             move
             upon
             Faith's
             holy
             ground
             .
             Then
             took
             I
             occasion
             herefrom
             ,
             earnestly
             to
             interceed
             ;
             and
             while
             I
             was
             praying
             for
             this
             Mystery
             of
             Faith
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             it
             was
             spoke
             in
             me
             ,
             Thou
             seekest
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             weighty
             and
             mystical
             ,
             that
             time
             must
             be
             allotted
             to
             draw
             ,
             or
             extract
             out
             of
             the
             full
             and
             perfect
             Number
             of
             Coessentiality
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             attributed
             to
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             .
             Into
             this
             thou
             must
             search
             and
             dive
             ,
             for
             thy
             Spirit
             is
             of
             the
             same
             Eternal
             Line
             and
             Nature
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             recover
             ,
             what
             it
             hath
             lost
             by
             descending
             into
             this
             terrestial
             World
             ,
             of
             which
             course
             matter
             ,
             thou
             hast
             formed
             a
             body
             of
             flesh
             about
             thee
             :
             wherewith
             be
             content
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             the
             pure
             spark
             Faith
             shall
             refine
             it
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             all
             sublime
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             8th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             profession
             of
             Faith
             was
             still
             urged
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             Gift
             ,
             which
             would
             renew
             all
             things
             out
             of
             the
             old
             frame
             of
             Nature
             .
             For
             the
             teaching
             ,
             unction
             did
             further
             reveal
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             supereminency
             of
             this
             Golden
             Grain
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             product
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             where-ever
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             .
             Therefore
             I
             had
             a
             charge
             in
             these
             words
             given
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Suffer
             not
             so
             rich
             a
             Talent
             as
             this
             to
             be
             hid
             only
             in
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Sacred
             Trinity
             .
             Come
             ,
             Oh
             thou
             restless
             Mind
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             shew
             thee
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             must
             feel
             this
             Creating
             Breath
             in
             its
             first
             beginnings
             of
             Life
             .
             These
             Rules
             therefore
             observe
             constantly
             :
             First
             ,
             Then
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Center
             of
             this
             high
             extracted
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             lies
             in
             the
             Golden
             Ocean
             deep
             of
             Love.
             So
             then
             herefrom
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             only
             a
             mighty
             ,
             vehement
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             ,
             shall
             bring
             forth
             the
             Life-acting
             Body
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             indeed
             will
             all
             be
             manifested
             in
             Loves
             strong
             ardency
             .
             See
             now
             then
             in
             what
             ground
             ,
             this
             choice
             Pearl
             
             be
             found
             ;
             the
             meer
             strength
             of
             Love
             must
             give
             entrance
             ,
             where
             this
             almighty
             Dowry
             is
             .
             Love
             raised
             up
             to
             its
             first
             Virgin
             Purity
             ,
             will
             make
             Faith
             descend
             in
             all
             it
             s
             as●umed
             Majesty
             .
             Love
             and
             Faith
             have
             an
             overcoming
             Omnipotency
             attending
             them
             :
             God
             will
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             conquered
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Love
             and
             Faith
             ,
             as
             he
             saith
             ,
             concerning
             the
             work
             of
             my
             hands
             command
             ye
             me
             .
             Nothing
             can
             God
             detain
             from
             such
             ,
             if
             they
             remain
             in
             the
             ardency
             of
             this
             meek
             Love-fire
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             still
             flame
             .
             Therefore
             through
             the
             augmentation
             of
             this
             pure
             burning
             Breath
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             as
             an
             ascending
             Spirit
             ,
             can
             pass
             into
             the
             very
             secret
             abyssal
             Deep
             to
             draw
             into
             it self
             that
             very
             Faith
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             things
             have
             received
             their
             existency
             ;
             Such
             a
             Spirit
             sent
             forth
             in
             the
             cooperation
             with
             Love
             ,
             will
             effect
             that
             transparent
             formation
             ,
             which
             may
             well
             become
             the
             pure
             Beaming
             Glory
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             .
             
               Therefore
               receive
               this
               from
               the
               true
               and
               faithfull
               Witness
               ,
               That
               Love
               is
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               as
               the
               circling
               Ring
               ,
               in
               which
               this
               sparkling
               Stone
               of
               Faith
               will
               fix
               it self
               as
               a
               signal
               Monument
               .
               Wherefore
               now
               see
               a
               pretious
               bundle
               of
               Love
               is
               all
               necessary
               ,
               
               as
               a
               prepared
               Vessel
               ,
               into
               which
               the
               highest
               drawn
               Matter
               of
               all
               Spirits
               may
               be
               put
               .
               This
               pure
               essence
               of
               Faith
               can
               live
               or
               lodge
               no
               where
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Virgin
               Bosom
               of
               Charity
               .
            
             Which
             is
             so
             comely
             and
             innocent
             ,
             as
             a
             true●
             qualiification
             hereof
             cannot
             be
             nominated
             .
             
               God
               is
               Love
               ,
               and
               therefore
               how
               can
               he
               be
               strange
               or
               unknown
               ,
               where
               the
               s●ame
               of
               his
               own
               essential
               property
               is
               sound
               ?
            
             No
             doubt
             but
             to
             such
             ,
             all-transforming
             Faith
             will
             be
             givened
             ,
             as
             a
             Golden
             Balsom
             to
             heal
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             demolished
             .
             As
             witness
             the
             Body
             of
             frail
             Mortality
             ,
             which
             is
             shue
             out
             from
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             Ae●herial
             Forms
             ,
             and
             Angelical
             Figures
             .
             Let
             this
             Medicinal
             Stone
             be
             of
             all
             value
             to
             you
             ,
             for
             renewing
             of
             Immortality
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             be
             like
             those
             of
             that
             high
             Order
             .
             who
             can
             behold
             with
             great
             freedom
             the
             Face
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             may
             have
             room
             to
             continue
             among
             that
             Royal
             Society
             .
             Then
             search
             and
             try
             your selves
             hereby
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             this
             Faith
             of
             Activity
             ,
             which
             will
             go
             forth
             in
             all
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             .
             
               There
               hath
               been
               a
               great
               mistake
               about
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               Saving
               Faith
               ,
               whenas
               there
               hath
               been
               no
               Salvation
               wrought
               by
               it
               ,
               because
               the
               old
               form
               of
               a
               
               sinful
               Body
               hath
               not
               been
               put
               off
               thereby
               the
               whole
               professing
               Number
               of
               Christianity
               hath
               very
               much
               d●ceived
               themselves
               in
               a
               dead
               actless
               Faith
               ,
               but
               to
               you
               it
               is
               given
               to
               search
               and
               seek
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               find
               the
               quickning
               Spirit
               of
               Faith.
               Which
               ye
               shall
               know
               by
               its
               working
               effects
               .
            
             St.
             James
             
               in
               his
               Epistle
               gives
               a
               true
               Character
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               speaks
               of
            
             Abraham
             
               's
               Faith
               ,
               which
               was
               evidenced
               by
               Works
               ,
               by
               which
               Faith
               was
               perfected
               .
               Henceforth
               ,
               saith
               the
               true
               Author
               of
               it
               ,
               Let
               mighty
               Works
               ,
               and
               Deeds
               justifie
               the
               Spirit
               of
               belief
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               degree
               it
               is
               risen
               .
               Contend
               for
               the
               ancient
               prerogative
               which
               was
               with
               the
               Saints
               of
               old
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               that
            
             Energy
             of
             God
             ,
             
               by
               which
               all
               in
               you
               must
               be
               created
               new
               ,
               to
               the
               magnificency
               of
               your
               Saviour
               ,
               who
               will
               first
               appear
               to
               you
               by
               this
               Spirit
               of
               Faith
               ;
               that
               so
               you
               may
               raise
               your
               own
               dead
               ,
               and
               set
               at
               Liberty
               that
               ,
               which
               hath
               groaned
               under
               the
               first
            
             Adamical
             Birth
             .
             This
             pure
             extraction
             of
             Spirit
             may
             have
             a
             hidden
             Birth
             in
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             Life
             of
             perfect
             Charity
             ,
             and
             they
             not
             know
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             this
             worthy
             Gift
             is
             there
             .
             For
             the
             very
             hour
             and
             time
             of
             this
             Golden
             Balsom
             droping
             in
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             perceived
             by
             the
             Vessel
             
             or
             Person
             that
             receiveth
             it
             .
             As
             Christ
             told
             Nichodemus
             ,
             that
             this
             Holy
             Breath
             ,
             none
             could
             perceive
             its
             coming
             in
             or
             going
             out
             ,
             so
             Christ
             in
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             again
             confirm
             this
             word
             .
             And
             this
             Councel
             is
             given
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             are
             stirred
             up
             here
             for
             to
             wait
             ;
             seek
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             know
             it
             may
             be
             with
             you
             ,
             e're
             you
             are
             a
             ware
             .
             Your
             Obedience
             will
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             sending
             up
             constant
             flames
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             the
             fountain
             heart
             of
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             .
             In
             which
             at
             one
             time
             or
             other
             the
             Breath
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             mingle
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             pure
             humility
             you
             may
             try
             to
             excite
             its
             Power
             forth
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             no
             derision
             .
             But
             first
             find
             such
             ability
             ,
             as
             your
             Lord
             did
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             
               Lazarus
               come
               forth
            
             ,
             which
             was
             Faiths
             undeniable
             Seal
             ;
             which
             both
             lawful
             and
             expedient
             is
             ,
             for
             the
             Lambs
             followers
             to
             receive
             .
             Be
             you
             now
             then
             such
             ,
             as
             need
             not
             be
             ashamed
             of
             this
             lively
             Hope
             ,
             and
             steddy
             Profession
             of
             this
             
               Faith
               of
               God
            
             ,
             as
             an
             Inspiring
             Breath
             ,
             which
             will
             certainly
             give
             a
             high
             and
             wonderful
             witness
             :
             No
             impossibility
             in
             this
             Vocation
             will
             be
             understood
             ,
             because
             its
             Working
             Tool
             is
             the
             Creating
             Word
             .
             After
             this
             free
             and
             open
             discovery
             let
             into
             my
             
             Mind
             ,
             I
             found
             Faith
             and
             Love
             winged
             up
             as
             a
             Twin
             Spirit
             springing
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             this
             superexcellent
             Gift
             might
             be
             so
             given
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             confession
             might
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             
               is
               truly
               risen
            
             ,
             therefore
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             do
             shew
             forth
             themselves
             ,
             though
             for
             a
             long
             season
             it
             hath
             been
             hidden
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             9th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             Vision
             upon
             the
             first
             day
             of
             October
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             this
             Vision
             ,
             the
             Interpretation
             thereof
             plainly
             is
             read
             in
             the
             Book
             Within
             ,
             which
             beareth
             the
             living
             Testimony
             hereunto
             ;
             signifying
             those
             living
             Acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             have
             carried
             our
             Spirits
             up
             to
             
             Elijah's
             Hill.
             Where
             not
             only
             Batteries
             are
             from
             the
             potent
             King
             of
             this
             low
             Region
             :
             but
             he
             doth
             make
             war
             with
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Agents
             ,
             as
             taking
             notice
             ,
             we
             are
             those
             ,
             which
             do
             separate
             from
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Therefore
             we
             may
             expect
             nothing
             less
             ,
             but
             a
             Beleagering
             throughout
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             perceive
             that
             we
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             
             overturn
             that
             indeared
             Life
             of
             Sense
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             maintained
             so
             long
             in
             its
             range
             in
             opposition
             to
             Faith's
             S●veraignty
             .
             But
             while
             here
             we
             stand
             ,
             like
             Elijah
             ,
             upon
             Faith's
             Mount
             ,
             we
             can
             command
             Invisible
             Bands
             ,
             Chariots
             and
             Horsemen
             of
             Fire
             ,
             that
             will
             come
             in
             to
             help
             upon
             Faith's
             Alarm
             :
             and
             so
             shall
             all
             weapons
             of
             War
             be
             frustrated
             .
             Therefore
             fear
             not
             ye
             ,
             who
             are
             upon
             Faith's
             Ground
             ,
             saith
             the
             Almighty
             .
             But
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Councel
             ,
             thus
             spake
             in
             me
             ,
             rather
             beware
             of
             those
             more
             close
             and
             subtile
             Enemies
             that
             are
             within
             your
             own
             house
             ,
             which
             will
             every
             moment
             make
             war
             upon
             those
             lofty
             aspirings
             and
             ascensions
             of
             Faith
             ;
             they
             are
             more
             dangerous
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             can
             so
             swiftly
             raise
             indeed
             up
             the
             strong
             Forts
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             can
             display
             all
             their
             Faith-destroying
             Arrows
             to
             wound
             the
             Heart
             and
             Life
             thereof
             :
             Threatning
             ,
             if
             ye
             still
             hold
             out
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             again
             descend
             into
             the
             gulf
             of
             Sense
             ,
             then
             ye
             must
             be
             liable
             to
             the
             peril
             of
             Famine
             ,
             Nakedness
             ,
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             Reproach
             .
             If
             ye
             will
             not
             yield
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             Reasons
             Kingdom
             ,
             such
             Destructions
             must
             necessarily
             befall
             you
             .
             Now
             then
             for
             caution
             ,
             said
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             ,
             cast
             up
             the
             Accounts
             of
             
             present
             and
             future
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             clear
             Eye
             of
             Light
             ,
             thou
             both
             backward
             and
             forward
             maist
             make
             discovery
             ,
             that
             such
             Arguments
             as
             these
             ,
             have
             frighted
             down
             thousand
             thousands
             of
             Souls
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             would
             have
             kept
             Faiths
             Ground
             .
             Therefore
             at
             this
             very
             day
             among
             the
             professing
             part
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             such
             a
             Faith
             is
             only
             of
             reputation
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             expose
             to
             loss
             ,
             shame
             ,
             and
             disgrace
             ,
             but
             can
             fall
             in
             ,
             and
             hold
             correspondency
             with
             what
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             animal
             Body
             .
             But
             hearken
             ye
             ,
             who
             do
             so
             much
             search
             after
             this
             life
             ,
             consider
             if
             you
             will
             adventure
             up
             to
             this
             Hill
             ,
             what
             shots
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             the
             World
             below
             ,
             but
             what
             will
             break
             in
             ,
             as
             Floods
             ,
             from
             all
             dark
             Centers
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             back
             to
             live
             in
             the
             warm
             habour
             of
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             .
             Then
             this
             word
             further
             arose
             from
             the
             pure
             motion
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Therefore
             now
             that
             ye
             are
             diving
             for
             this
             pretious
             thing
             ,
             I
             would
             that
             no
             mistake
             should
             be
             upon
             your
             Mind
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             come
             to
             recover
             that
             Life
             that
             Adam
             had
             :
             Which
             was
             indeed
             an
             unmixed
             Life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             before
             the
             relapse
             did
             take
             hold
             upon
             him
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             fix
             your
             Minds
             to
             this
             Life
             ,
             then
             stay
             ,
             and
             lean
             your selves
             
             upon
             this
             Faith-alsufficiency
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             think
             to
             carry
             two
             Lives
             in
             one
             Body
             ,
             that
             are
             contrary
             to
             each
             other
             .
             For
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             can
             only
             agree
             with
             what
             is
             willing
             to
             bow
             ,
             and
             be
             all
             friendly
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             suitable
             Ma●e
             unto
             it
             .
             Canst
             thou
             ,
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             walk
             out
             as
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Elias
             did
             with
             me
             ,
             they
             saw
             nothing
             before
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             visible
             but
             Earth
             and
             Air
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             mistrusted
             ,
             but
             confided
             in
             what
             was
             not
             seen
             ;
             who
             therefore
             were
             abundantly
             recompensed
             .
             Such
             as
             these
             ,
             who
             have
             put
             out
             the
             Eye
             of
             their
             Sense
             ,
             and
             have
             thrown
             away
             the
             Crutches
             of
             Reason
             ,
             doth
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             seek
             to
             walk
             with
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             live
             upon
             Hony
             out
             of
             the
             Rock
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             10th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             this
             Morning
             a
             place
             presented
             to
             me
             like
             a
             Garden
             :
             where
             many
             sorts
             of
             Flowers
             were
             ,
             but
             all
             single
             Plants
             ,
             save
             one
             .
             Which
             grew
             up
             with
             Twins
             upon
             one
             Stalk
             ,
             three
             times
             two
             ,
             and
             one
             more
             from
             the
             same
             Root
             ;
             which
             grew
             right
             up
             with
             its
             Head
             bowing
             
             down
             towards
             the
             rest
             :
             It
             seemed
             to
             be
             like
             a
             Tulip
             ;
             the
             Colour
             being
             of
             a
             very
             dark
             Murray
             .
             The
             other
             Plan●s
             grew
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             overspread
             with
             Caterpilla●s
             ,
             and
             slugs
             ,
             which
             did
             devour
             ,
             and
             spoil
             the
             beauty
             of
             them
             ;
             which
             I
             much
             lamented
             to
             see
             .
             But
             suddenly
             a
             shower
             came
             ,
             and
             washed
             them
             all
             away
             .
             Yet
             afterward
             I
             saw
             them
             come
             on
             again
             ,
             when
             the
             shower
             ceased
             .
             And
             I
             marvelled
             that
             the
             Tulip
             Branch
             was
             still
             kept
             free
             :
             And
             while
             I
             made
             this
             Objection
             ,
             how
             it
             should
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             the
             same
             ground
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             exempted
             ?
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             Thou
             dost
             not
             see
             the
             deep
             Spring
             that
             lieth
             under
             ground
             ,
             that
             watereth
             this
             Branch
             continually
             .
             Then
             saw
             I
             waters
             rise
             ,
             and
             all
             over
             it
             baptise
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             dark
             colour
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             green
             pleasant
             appearance
             to
             my
             intellectual
             sight
             :
             Then
             after
             a
             little
             space
             ,
             the
             Spring
             did
             rise
             mighty
             high
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             so
             drench
             ,
             as
             from
             its
             greenness
             ,
             it
             was
             changed
             into
             a
             Lilly
             whiteness
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             marvelous
             to
             see
             such
             a
             sudden
             transmutation
             upon
             this
             Branch
             .
             Oh
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             signifie
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             this
             similitude
             ,
             for
             it
             seemeth
             to
             have
             much
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             11th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Parabolical
             Vision
             was
             as
             a
             Text
             and
             Doctrine
             given
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             might
             make
             its
             comment
             .
             By
             the
             Garden
             was
             given
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             inward
             flourishing
             ground
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Mind
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             a
             crop
             of
             pleasant
             Plants
             did
             put
             forth
             from
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             The
             Eternal
             Sower
             planting
             himself
             in
             the
             midst
             hereof
             as
             that
             Lilly
             Branch
             ,
             which
             grew
             up
             in
             its
             twined
             might
             and
             beauty
             to
             the
             perfect
             number
             Seven
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             was
             queried
             by
             me
             ,
             
               Why
               those
               single
               Plants
               ,
               which
               were
               Divine
               Qualifications
               of
               the
               Mind
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               Root
               of
               Life
               ,
               should
               be
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               these
               Despoilers
               ?
            
             The
             cause
             hereof
             I
             was
             then
             made
             to
             understand
             ,
             why
             those
             heavenly
             cogitations
             ,
             that
             would
             proceed
             forward
             to
             all
             Divine
             Virtue
             were
             over●un
             by
             the
             devouring
             Worms
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             resolved
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             continue
             st●ll
             so
             to
             be
             ,
             while
             they
             did
             put
             forth
             themselves
             from
             one
             weak
             stalk
             ,
             in
             the
             scattered
             confusion
             of
             
             a
             dispersed
             property
             .
             Now
             being
             thus
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             intemperate
             motions
             of
             the
             visible
             Element
             ,
             and
             mixing
             therewith
             ,
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             smitings
             of
             all
             kinds
             .
             And
             though
             through
             the
             help
             of
             those
             distilling
             showers
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             Life
             ,
             oftimes
             refreshing
             this
             inward
             ground
             ,
             and
             cleansing
             it
             from
             this
             swarming
             ,
             flying
             ,
             and
             superfluous
             thoughts
             which
             the
             Slugs
             and
             Caterpillars
             did
             really
             figure
             out
             ,
             they
             are
             freed
             herefrom
             ;
             yet
             upon
             the
             cessation
             of
             these
             upper
             and
             outward
             Showers
             of
             a
             visible
             teaching
             Ministery
             ,
             they
             are
             apt
             to
             swarm
             again
             upon
             the
             Mind
             ,
             to
             stain
             and
             enve●om
             those
             Plants
             ,
             which
             do
             bud
             forth
             in
             the
             single
             and
             divided
             property
             .
             So
             that
             while
             the
             inward
             is
             thus
             invaded
             upon
             ,
             no
             Fruit
             can
             be
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ;
             for
             as
             fast
             ,
             as
             it
             comes
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             eaten
             off
             :
             so
             the
             Work
             ,
             while
             standing
             in
             this
             posture
             ,
             it
             is
             always
             doing
             ,
             yet
             never
             done
             ,
             nor
             perfected
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             Soul
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             is
             in
             great
             earnestness
             after
             ,
             and
             for
             its
             Restoration
             ,
             always
             striving
             against
             the
             Stream
             ,
             and
             Tide
             of
             Profuse
             Imaginations
             :
             which
             keep
             back
             the
             Harvest
             from
             ripening
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             still
             a
             sowing
             by
             the
             Spirit●
             
             
             
             fixed
             .
             If
             you
             do
             attain
             to
             such
             an
             enrichment
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             this
             Plant
             of
             United
             Force
             and
             Power
             to
             grow
             in
             the
             Garden
             of
             your
             Mind
             ,
             ye
             may
             then
             be
             out
             of
             all
             fear
             ,
             that
             any
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             or
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             can
             come
             in
             to
             Spoil
             or
             to
             devour
             .
             For
             upon
             its
             own
             guard
             it
             stands
             ,
             and
             can
             defend
             it self
             against
             all
             Invasions
             .
             Now
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             persue
             hereafter
             ,
             these
             things
             are
             revealed
             .
             Make
             it
             your
             own
             Spiritual
             Business
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             meek
             ,
             single
             Plantation
             ,
             into
             the
             strong
             Unity
             of
             that
             Plurality
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             at
             pleasure
             to
             change
             you
             into
             a
             Body
             of
             Heavenly
             Lustre
             ;
             such
             as
             is
             meet
             for
             that
             Work
             ,
             whereto
             ye
             are
             designed
             .
             For
             this
             ,
             O
             ye
             well
             disposed
             Souls
             ,
             keep
             an
             Holy
             day
             ,
             within
             the
             Borders
             of
             a
             pure
             Mind
             .
          
           
           
           
           
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             12th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             word
             visited
             me
             about
             break
             of
             day
             :
             Run
             away
             to
             the
             Everlasting
             Morning-day
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             hidden
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Lamb.
             Which
             will
             be
             certainly
             expressed
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             found
             naked
             ;
             having
             only
             the
             mortal
             clothing
             for
             their
             c●vert
             ,
             in
             this
             great
             Day
             ,
             which
             is
             breaking
             forth
             unavoidably
             upon
             all
             Flesh.
             
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             15th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Being
             thus
             warned
             to
             pursue
             ,
             and
             make
             hard
             after
             that
             securing
             state
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             all
             watchfulness
             over
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             lest
             the
             Ev●l
             Spirit
             should
             us
             beguile
             ;
             This
             word
             was
             g●ven
             for
             further
             caution
             ,
             Far
             be
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             things
             must
             be
             approved
             a
             man
             of
             God
             :
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             amongst
             evil
             doers
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             reproach
             in
             such
             a
             time
             as
             this
             ;
             or
             to
             take
             liberty
             ,
             lest
             a
             Snare
             come
             upon
             the
             Superiority
             of
             that
             Life
             ,
             which
             requires
             great
             sequestration
             .
          
           
           
             Then
             again
             this
             Word
             was
             with
             me
             :
             
               And
               ye
               shall
               be
               Holy
               unto
               me
               ,
               for
               I
               the
               Lord
               am
               holy
               ,
               and
               have
               sever'd
               you
               from
               all
               others
               ,
               that
               ye
               should
               minister
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               be
               mine
               only
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             18th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             saw
             my
             own
             Figure
             sitting
             in
             a
             solemn
             still
             waiting
             posture
             :
             and
             there
             passed
             by
             a
             Golden
             Candlestick
             with
             many
             Branches
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             thereof
             was
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Cup
             or
             Bowl
             ,
             all
             which
             distinctly
             had
             Lights
             ,
             like
             Lamps
             burning
             from
             Oyl
             :
             but
             that
             out
             of
             the
             Bowl
             in
             the
             midst
             gave
             a
             greater
             blaze
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             Then
             this
             Word
             sounded
             ,
             Up
             :
             up
             ;
             Follow
             this
             Light
             before
             it
             be
             out
             of
             sight
             .
             Then
             was
             given
             into
             my
             Hand
             such
             an
             other
             Golden
             Candlestick
             ,
             without
             any
             Lights
             in
             their
             Sockets
             :
             but
             I
             hastily
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Candlestick
             was
             given
             ,
             followed
             the
             other
             into
             a
             Room
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             enlightned
             with
             the
             brightness
             of
             the
             Glory
             thereof
             .
             which
             I
             could
             only
             view
             ,
             but
             ●ound
             I
             could
             not
             there
             abide
             ,
             but
             was
             ordered
             at
             that
             open
             door
             to
             wait
             ,
             till
             every
             Branch
             of
             the
             
             Candlestick
             should
             be
             answerably
             filled
             with
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             give
             forth
             Light
             as
             the
             foregoing
             brightness
             did
             ;
             which
             was
             as
             a
             Heaven
             for
             Light.
             This
             Idea
             ,
             or
             Manifestation
             ,
             drew
             my
             mind
             after
             it
             :
             that
             ,
             if
             possibly
             ,
             Light
             might
             be
             set
             up
             in
             every
             Property
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             19th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             after
             my
             first
             Sleep
             ,
             there
             appeared
             unto
             me
             ,
             a
             bright
             Sun
             ,
             and
             many
             Stars
             were
             fixed
             in
             the
             circumference
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             sparkled
             forth
             with
             a
             wonderful
             fury
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             enlightned
             the
             Earth
             with
             its
             reflexion
             .
             And
             it
             said
             ,
             hereto
             gathered
             is
             that
             which
             fills
             up
             ,
             and
             makes
             compleat
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             Light.
             
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             20th
             .
             1977.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             Pray
             ye
             evermore
             in
             that
             Faith
             ,
             where
             each
             one
             is
             to
             be
             their
             own
             Advocate
             in
             the
             free
             Liberty
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             
               In
               that
               day
               ask
               what
               ye
               will
               ,
               and
               it
               shall
               be
               given
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             25th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Oh
             ye
             with
             whom
             is
             my
             charge
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             season
             to
             stop
             in
             the
             Way
             :
             neglect
             not
             the
             Day
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Mighty
             One
             in
             you
             may
             rise
             again
             ;
             upon
             whose
             Shoulder
             the
             Key
             of
             the
             Government
             is
             laid
             ,
             to
             open
             for
             you
             the
             Everlasting
             Gate
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Night
             ,
             I
             spent
             in
             recollecting
             and
             calling
             over
             this
             whole
             Weeks
             Transactions
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             little
             satisfaction
             in
             .
             Because
             it
             was
             not
             upon
             such
             a
             Service
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             meet
             ,
             I
             should
             ever
             and
             always
             be
             found
             imploied
             in
             .
             For
             whatever
             of
             the
             necessary
             concerns
             of
             this
             temporary
             Life
             did
             call
             me
             off
             ,
             from
             this
             Heavenly
             Calling
             ,
             it
             became
             as
             Gall
             and
             Wormwood
             ,
             and
             brought
             a
             heaviness
             upon
             me
             .
             So
             that
             I
             made
             my
             ●pplication
             in
             the
             deep
             inward
             sense
             hereof
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             ,
             no
             more
             such
             Earthly
             matters
             should
             croud
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             
             Who
             had
             so
             much
             avowed
             our selves
             the
             Lords
             Servants
             only
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             therefore
             our
             Spirits
             could
             no
             otherwise
             be
             but
             troubled
             ,
             when
             hurried
             by
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             great
             a
             Set-back
             to
             our
             Spiritual
             Profession
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             imitation
             to
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             in
             his
             Holy
             Priesthood
             .
             While
             I
             was
             considering
             the
             closeness
             of
             this
             Work
             ,
             I
             was
             cast
             into
             a
             Sleep
             :
             and
             I
             was
             suddainly
             awaked
             by
             one
             that
             called
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             If
             you
             do
             not
             take
             good
             heed
             ,
             and
             quicken
             your
             Pace
             ,
             a
             dark
             Mist
             from
             the
             Earth
             will
             rise
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             be
             prevented
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             Third
             degree
             ,
             where
             is
             no
             Eclipse
             .
             Which
             Word
             I
             took
             hold
             off
             ,
             for
             it
             came
             ,
             very
             seasonably
             .
             Some
             space
             of
             time
             after
             in
             the
             same
             Night
             ,
             I
             went
             in
             Spirit
             to
             One
             ,
             that
             also
             was
             herein
             concerned
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Spiritual
             caution
             ,
             and
             be
             moaned
             with
             him
             the
             loss
             of
             time
             .
             And
             the
             same
             Person
             ,
             whose
             Figure
             was
             named
             to
             me
             ,
             appeared
             in
             a
             White
             Garment
             ●ullied
             with
             black
             dust
             :
             so
             taking
             notice
             hereof
             ,
             it
             was
             advised
             to
             put
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             be
             put
             on
             .
             But
             it
             was
             spoken
             in
             my
             hearing
             ,
             That
             will
             also
             be
             de●iled
             ,
             without
             you
             keep
             in
             that
             upper
             right-Hand
             way
             ,
             where
             no
             miery
             Waters
             
             overflow
             ,
             nor
             Winds
             do
             blow
             to
             raise
             the
             dust
             below
             .
             Upon
             which
             W●●●d
             I
             considered
             ,
             never
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             our
             N●iz●●itical
             Life
             unspot●ed
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             mighty
             Victory
             ,
             Having
             such
             ho●●●●
             Provocations
             ,
             to
             be
             herewith
             overcharged
             ,
             and
             so
             our
             Minds
             corrupted
             .
             For
             we
             have
             but
             one
             Heart
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             chased
             as
             a
             Roe
             and
             H●r●
             upon
             the
             barren
             Hills
             ,
             and
             thorny
             De●●rt
             ●f
             this
             World
             ,
             where
             will
             the
             most
             Holy
             find
             a
             rest
             for
             himself
             in
             us
             :
             who
             will
             no●
             set
             one
             Foot
             into
             the
             door
             of
             our
             Minds
             ,
             if
             we
             be
             par●ing
             with
             co●t●ary
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             ●as●eth
             into
             us
             earthly
             Fumes
             and
             Vapours
             ?
             Thus
             I
             was
             made
             to
             see
             the
             bi●ing
             of
             the
             Serpent
             at
             our
             Heel
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             walk
             in
             the
             Way
             of
             the
             Earthly
             Inhabitants
             .
             So
             my
             Mind
             was
             made
             serious
             and
             watchful
             herein
             ,
             lest
             herewith
             overtaken
             ,
             our
             Hearts
             invaded
             upon
             should
             be
             .
             Therefore
             this
             way
             of
             prevention
             was
             revealed
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             preserve
             the
             Virgin-Purity
             for
             her
             true
             Mate
             ,
             in
             these
             following
             Rules
             .
          
           
             The
             First
             Rule
             I
             had
             given
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             true
             to
             the
             Solemn
             Contract
             ,
             and
             Espousal
             
             
             
             
             
             Vow
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             made
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Bride
             to
             the
             Lamb.
             
          
           
             2dly
             .
             To
             be
             found
             always
             at
             home
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             a
             waiting
             posture
             ,
             setting
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             minding
             only
             the
             entertaining
             of
             this
             our
             betrothed
             Husband
             ;
             sending
             out
             burning
             Floods
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             bring
             him
             into
             the
             close
             centre
             of
             the
             Heart
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             Be
             found
             in
             clean
             and
             whi●e
             Linnen
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             delighted
             with
             your
             Innocency
             and
             Nazarite
             Purity
             .
             Then
             another
             sort
             of
             a
             higher
             degree
             ,
             may
             be
             put
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             was
             shewed
             me
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             4th
             place
             ,
             Have
             always
             that
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             most
             pleasant
             to
             his
             tast
             :
             therefore
             bring
             forth
             those
             choice
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             the
             Tree
             of
             Love
             and
             Life
             doth
             bear
             .
             And
             then
             it
             was
             testified
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             holy
             Order
             maintained
             ,
             would
             give
             us
             an
             escape
             ;
             and
             no
             trouble
             should
             be
             in
             our
             Habitation
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             
               Iehovah
               Shammah
            
             will
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             will
             cut
             off
             all
             ,
             that
             attempts
             us
             to
             invade
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             October
             the
             27th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Upon
             an
             occasion
             of
             disturbance
             ,
             by
             a
             disquieted
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Family
             ,
             I
             poured
             out
             the
             sense
             thereof
             unto
             my
             Lord
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             why
             such
             a
             grieving
             Thorn
             should
             be
             our
             troubler
             .
             So
             I
             committed
             all
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             I
             did
             believe
             would
             clear
             me
             ,
             from
             all
             unjust
             Clamours
             ,
             in
             Truth
             and
             Innocency
             .
             After
             which
             ,
             I
             found
             a
             suddain
             sweet
             Calm
             ,
             and
             peace
             brought
             into
             my
             mind
             .
             Which
             caused
             me
             to
             repose
             in
             a
             quiet
             natural
             Rest.
             In
             the
             Morning
             this
             Word
             came
             in
             to
             my
             support
             ,
             Be
             not
             dismayed
             at
             the
             Blast
             of
             the
             terrible
             one
             ,
             who
             hath
             poured
             forth
             Hellish
             Fury
             .
             Be
             still
             found
             in
             the
             Long
             suffering
             and
             Patience
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             shall
             all
             turn
             to
             the
             furtherance
             of
             that
             Work
             which
             is
             decreed
             in
             Everlasting
             Counsel
             ,
             whereby
             the
             remainder
             of
             Wrath
             shall
             be
             restrained
             .
             Though
             it
             is
             not
             taken
             well
             ,
             that
             such
             Insolency
             is
             permitted
             over
             thee
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             After
             this
             ,
             this
             Word
             was
             given
             in
             also
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Speak
             to
             Iosedech
             for
             to
             be
             strong
             ,
             servent
             and
             steady
             ,
             and
             nothing
             
             fear
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             faithful
             the
             Priestly
             Charge
             and
             Work.
             For
             then
             ●aith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             assuredly
             prosper
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             Covenant
             made
             ,
             when
             he
             dedicated
             himself
             mine
             only
             for
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             Nazarite
             separation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Then
             this
             Word
             visited
             me
             ,
             Yet
             once
             it
             is
             a
             l●t●le
             while●
             and
             there
             will
             arise
             out
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Priesthood
             ,
             that
             which
             shall
             shake
             all
             Nations
             in
             Earth
             ,
             Sea
             ,
             and
             dry
             Land.
             Set
             therefore
             your
             Hearts
             hereunto
             with
             all
             watchfulness
             ,
             and
             diligence
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             we
             were
             met
             together
             ,
             I
             saw
             a
             Flame
             pass
             through
             the
             Room
             :
             and
             presently
             the
             Word
             spake
             ,
             All
             these
             must
             first
             be
             purged
             with
             Fire
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             stand
             with
             the
             Lamb
             upon
             the
             Mount.
             
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             28th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             This
             Morning
             I
             did
             feel
             in
             my self
             mighty
             Openings
             from
             the
             pure
             center
             of
             Love
             and
             Joy
             ,
             with
             some
             encouraging
             Words
             ,
             which
             did
             pass
             through
             me
             .
             Afte●
             I
             had
             Prayed
             ,
             the
             Word
             to
             me
             was
             ,
             Go
             forward
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             accepted
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             I
             will
             be
             known
             Thy
             God
             in
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Altar-Flame
             in
             Verity
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Again
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             Appear
             thy self
             therefore
             insuch
             a
             Work
             ,
             whereof
             thou
             needest
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ;
             as
             having
             seen
             that
             Pattern
             in
             the
             Glass
             of
             Wisdom
             .
             To
             which
             Eternal
             Idea
             keep
             fixed
             thy
             Internal
             Eye
             :
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bring
             forth
             to
             Perfection
             ,
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             Perspective
             part
             .
          
        
         
           
             October
             the
             29th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             After
             my
             first
             Sleep
             ,
             being
             still
             somewhat
             drowsy
             ,
             and
             hardly
             ,
             come
             to
             my
             awakened
             Sense
             ,
             I
             saw
             a
             mighty
             great
             Hand
             lifted
             up
             ,
             upon
             a
             wonderful
             high
             Pole.
             This
             sight
             was
             so
             amazing
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             to
             touch
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             see
             it
             very
             distinct
             as
             a
             large
             Hand
             .
             When
             I
             came
             hereof
             to
             consider
             ,
             what
             it
             should
             signifie
             ,
             the
             Word
             was
             thus
             given
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Lord's
             Hand
             ,
             which
             lifted
             up
             shall
             be
             :
             and
             who
             is
             it
             that
             shall
             it
             not
             see
             ?
             Much
             more
             I
             wait
             herefrom
             to
             be
             revealed
             .
             For
             it
             was
             a
             significant
             Vision
             ,
             
             that
             doth
             bring
             along
             its
             own
             Meaning
             :
             That
             so
             we
             might
             hereby
             be
             warned
             ,
             what
             God
             in
             the
             Earth
             will
             appear
             to
             do
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             16th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             had
             this
             Night
             much
             inward
             Expostulation
             ,
             tending
             to
             my
             full
             and
             perfect
             Change
             into
             such
             a
             Spiritual
             Corporiety
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             offence
             of
             Sin
             might
             altogether
             cease
             .
             For
             since
             the
             Holy
             Teacher
             and
             Guide
             hath
             been
             plain
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             without
             I
             here
             attain
             to
             be
             Born
             again
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             composition
             of
             the
             first
             original
             matter
             of
             Sin
             may
             spring
             ;
             till
             then
             I
             can
             have
             no
             free
             access
             ,
             nor
             be
             taken
             up
             into
             all
             Spousal
             freedom
             in
             the
             Love-Joys
             ,
             that
             are
             only
             known
             by
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             redeemed
             from
             all
             Sin.
             For
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             the
             Bridegroom
             can
             take
             no
             other
             into
             the
             Marriage-Bed
             of
             inflamed
             Love
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             an
             immaculate
             Bride
             ,
             all
             Fair
             and
             Serene
             .
             The
             Father
             hath
             charged
             him
             ,
             to
             bring
             no
             other
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Now
             then
             said
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             see
             that
             my
             striving
             in
             you
             ,
             is
             all
             to
             make
             you
             commendable
             ,
             that
             the
             Father
             himself
             
             may
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             at
             perfect
             Reconciliation
             with
             your
             Spirits
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             considerable
             matter
             to
             have
             the
             whole
             Trinity
             agreeing
             to
             take
             up
             ,
             and
             pitch
             their
             Pavilion
             of
             Light
             round
             about
             you
             :
             Then
             expect
             such
             a
             change
             as
             never
             yet
             hath
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             17th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             my
             Night
             Sleep
             ,
             I
             was
             Praying
             ,
             and
             awakened
             my self
             therewith
             :
             which
             when
             I
             came
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             saw
             a
             White
             Hand
             reached
             out
             ,
             dipped
             in
             some
             pretious
             Liquor
             of
             a
             deep
             red
             Colour
             ,
             and
             it
             dropped
             thereof
             on
             my
             Breast
             .
             Which
             presently
             brought
             forth
             that
             Word
             to
             me
             in
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             his
             Fingers
             drop
             sweet
             smelling
             Myrrh
             .
             The
             which
             pure
             thing
             thing
             I
             did
             feel
             upon
             my
             Internal
             part
             o●●
             ,
             to
             a
             rising
             Joy
             in
             my self
             .
          
           
             Then
             this
             Word
             came
             to
             me
             ,
             Now
             take
             heed
             of
             going
             out
             amongst
             the
             De●d
             .
             If
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             kind
             doth
             touch
             you
             ,
             watch
             the
             time
             :
             do
             not
             rest
             ,
             till
             a
             fresh
             stream
             of
             live
             Blood
             doth
             all
             your
             Inwards
             wash
             ,
             and
             perfume
             your
             Seperated
             place
             with
             this
             pretious
             Myrrh
             .
             
             For
             your
             Lord
             can
             no
             more
             live
             ,
             or
             lie
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             do
             smell
             of
             the
             Dead
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             20th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             looked
             upon
             us
             :
             and
             said
             he
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             was
             touched
             in
             all
             our
             Afflictions
             and
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Tears
             and
             Sorrows
             should
             not
             be
             forgot
             ,
             for
             all
             were
             treasured
             up
             ;
             that
             so
             when
             the
             Sowing
             time
             hereof
             shall
             be
             passed
             over
             ,
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Victory
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             Joy
             shall
             be
             returned
             to
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             21st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             Let
             not
             the
             various
             Sounds
             and
             specious
             Gatherings
             of
             them
             ,
             among
             whom
             is
             an
             uncertain
             Sound
             ,
             move
             you
             from
             holy
             ground
             .
             Where
             still
             do
             you
             wait
             in
             the
             Spirits
             Arbour
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             yet
             Secrets
             in
             an
             immediate
             way
             to
             impart
             .
             Therefore
             scatter
             not
             from
             your
             known
             ,
             though
             unknown
             Walks
             to
             others
             .
             So
             hereby
             I
             was
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             still
             and
             silent
             state
             ,
             we
             were
             
             to
             keep
             ,
             till
             the
             clear
             Trumpet
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             might
             sound
             through
             us
             .
             For
             nothing
             of
             this
             could
             be
             found
             in
             the
             mixed
             Assemblies
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             shewed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             while
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             a
             dispersion
             of
             the
             p●incipal
             Shepherds
             and
             Flocks
             ;
             till
             the
             Horn
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             unmixed
             Oyl
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             by
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             that
             must
             raised
             up
             be
             from
             and
             by
             the
             Mission
             of
             the
             grea●
             and
             mighty
             Shepherd
             .
             Who
             will
             then
             anoint
             with
             Power
             each
             one
             of
             his
             Flock
             ,
             that
             none
             may
             be
             found
             in
             his
             Pasture
             of
             a
             barren
             Spirit
             .
             For
             each
             one
             shall
             sound
             forth
             the
             Mystery
             of
             their
             own
             Everlasting
             Redemption
             out
             of
             the
             falle●
             Stage
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             22d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             out
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             after
             the
             Nights
             rest
             .
             This
             word
             met
             me
             ,
             Oh
             that
             I
             might
             awake
             ,
             with
             thy
             Image
             perfectly
             :
             then
             should
             I
             behold
             thy
             Face
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             reproached
             ,
             because
             of
             an
             ignominious
             Body
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             considered
             the
             weightiness
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             opened
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             related
             
             to
             a
             Resurrection
             stare
             after
             a
             Death-sleep
             in
             the
             Grave
             ,
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Sin
             ,
             out
             from
             which
             the
             Spirit
             awakeneth
             into
             the
             God-likeness
             .
             Upon
             which
             there
             was
             presented
             unto
             me
             ,
             a
             clear
             Crystal
             in
             the
             figure
             of
             a
             Heart
             ,
             which
             hung
             by
             a
             Pipe
             ,
             through
             which
             a
             stream
             like
             Blood
             passed
             into
             the
             Heart
             :
             which
             was
             said
             to
             be
             the
             pure
             Life-Seed
             ,
             that
             conveyeth
             it self
             from
             the
             Fountain-Heart
             of
             the
             Godhead
             .
             As
             it
             is
             the
             Production
             of
             a
             Birth
             answerable
             to
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             the
             true
             and
             original
             matter
             of
             a
             divine
             Nature
             :
             In
             which
             only
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             should
             move
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Whose
             Heart
             was
             fed
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             so
             ours
             from
             his
             ,
             when
             so
             purely
             generated
             as
             his
             ,
             from
             the
             Seed
             ,
             or
             Incorporating
             Power
             ,
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             For
             it
             was
             made
             evident
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             New
             Birth-heart
             conceived
             in
             us
             ,
             must
             be
             from
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             same
             holy
             and
             unmixed
             matter
             ,
             and
             answerably
             :
             in
             order
             to
             a
             full
             redeeming
             from
             the
             old
             polluted
             Heart
             ,
             out
             from
             which
             are
             the
             Issues
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             heart
             of
             Stone
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             shewed
             me
             ,
             that
             Fallen
             
             Man
             did
             carry
             about
             him
             three
             Hearts
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             Nebuchadnezzar
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             Beastial
             Heart
             .
             2dly
             ,
             The
             Heart
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             which
             comes
             up
             to
             Sensibility
             and
             to
             Rationality
             .
             3dly
             ,
             A
             Heart
             in
             which
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             Birth
             ,
             remains
             somewhat
             of
             an
             Eternal
             Essence
             ,
             as
             a
             Spark
             of
             Light
             ,
             which
             Adam
             had
             in
             Paradise
             :
             and
             this
             we
             call
             Man's
             
               Eternal
               Heart
            
             .
             And
             this
             in
             the
             highest
             Improvement
             ,
             is
             in
             much
             Imperfection
             and
             Instability
             :
             sometimes
             in
             a
             raised
             Life
             towards
             God
             ,
             then
             sinking
             down
             as
             a
             Stone
             again
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             Constellations
             ,
             that
             do
             mutually
             concur
             in
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             .
             The
             effects
             whereof
             ,
             we
             have
             sensibly
             felt
             ,
             by
             an
             inward
             strife
             and
             war
             ,
             through
             the
             divided
             property
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             moveth
             sometimes
             from
             the
             Heavenly
             Center
             towards
             its
             primitive
             Being
             before
             the
             Fall.
             So
             as
             in
             this
             contest
             ,
             without
             conquest
             over
             the
             earthly
             part
             ,
             Millions
             of
             Souls
             have
             past
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             .
             And
             fearing
             least
             it
             should
             be
             so
             with
             us
             ,
             another
             Heart
             is
             shewn
             unto
             us
             .
             For
             none
             of
             these
             can
             bring
             us
             near
             unto
             God.
             And
             therefore
             remove
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             pray
             vehemently
             that
             we
             may
             see
             this
             old
             sto●ey
             Heart
             fail
             
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             such
             a
             new
             Heart
             ,
             to
             which
             is
             annexed
             a
             pure
             burning
             stream
             ,
             which
             becomes
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
             .
             Which
             will
             make
             essentially
             the
             great
             alteration
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             shall
             find
             our selves
             new-born
             perfect
             Creatures
             .
             For
             it
             is
             of
             that
             high
             deified
             Composition
             of
             Purity
             ,
             as
             it
             forceth
             all
             polluted
             matter
             of
             contrariety
             from
             it
             to
             fly
             .
             It
             is
             such
             a
             pure
             thing
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             be
             contracted
             into
             it self
             ,
             and
             live
             alone
             in
             an
             absolute
             dominion
             .
             There
             is
             no
             allowance
             given
             for
             any
             of
             those
             forementioned
             Hearts
             with
             it
             to
             commix
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Clay
             or
             Iron
             with
             Gold.
             The
             Spirit
             of
             this
             Heart
             is
             most
             subtle
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             bubling
             ,
             and
             still
             flying
             upward
             above
             all
             low
             things
             .
             As
             its
             Birth
             is
             from
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Deity
             ,
             so
             there
             again
             it
             will
             live
             .
             Truly
             ,
             at
             the
             consideration
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             Heart
             to
             be
             given
             ,
             my
             Spirit
             is
             in
             an
             astonishment
             .
             Therefore
             I
             call
             all
             ye
             Throne-Angels
             and
             Seraphims
             ,
             to
             be
             with
             me
             in
             wonderment
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Heart
             shall
             come
             in
             any
             one
             to
             be
             fixed
             substantially
             .
             For
             what
             less
             will
             this
             come
             to
             ,
             but
             the
             making
             good
             of
             that
             saying
             of
             the
             Lycaonians
             ,
             who
             said
             to
             
               Paul●
               The
               God's
               are
               come
               down
               in
               the
               likeness
               of
               Men.
            
             For
             as
             the
             Heart
             is
             ,
             
             so
             is
             the
             Man
             ,
             a
             Godlike
             Heart
             overturns
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             changes
             all
             into
             another
             Scheme
             ,
             answerable
             to
             the
             first
             moving
             Cause
             :
             Which
             sends
             forth
             Life
             and
             heat
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             as
             naturally
             ,
             so
             spiritually
             ,
             for
             the
             existency
             of
             the
             divine
             Nature
             .
             And
             further
             it
             was
             given
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             renewed
             act
             Creation
             :
             A
             drop
             let
             fallen
             from
             the
             Heart-blood
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             Life
             inkindling
             into
             such
             in
             whom
             the
             Virgin
             Crystal
             Mold
             is
             formed
             ,
             that
             here
             for
             hath
             been
             making
             way
             in
             preparation
             through
             many
             Washings
             and
             Cleansings
             ,
             and
             Heart-relinquishings
             .
             For
             this
             Word
             came
             closely
             unto
             me
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             home
             to
             me
             :
             
               Suffer
               and
               endure
               ye
               must
               who
               are
               looking
               for
               the
               gift
               of
               this
               New
               heart
               ,
               Such
               a
               breaking
               up
               of
               the
               Old
               ,
               as
               a
               dying
               man
               when
               his
               heart-strings
               are
               loosening
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             true
             mystical
             Death
             :
             this
             is
             to
             be
             a
             dead
             man
             indeed
             ;
             which
             many
             have
             sought
             ,
             but
             could
             never
             find
             .
             Because
             they
             did
             not
             strike
             at
             the
             heart-root
             :
             for
             so
             long
             as
             there
             is
             life
             remaining
             ,
             it
             will
             Send
             forth
             it
             sin-reviving
             Effect●
             .
             For
             what
             if
             thou
             shouldest
             cut
             off
             this
             &
             that
             member
             ,
             yet
             life
             may
             be
             at
             heart
             still
             ;
             and
             
             then
             what
             avails
             hewings
             and
             hackings
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             ;
             the
             root
             of
             the
             evil
             life
             being
             still
             there
             ?
             The
             work
             is
             never
             done
             ,
             because
             the
             life
             of
             sin
             is
             still
             sending
             forth
             one
             bitter
             ●ume
             or
             other
             :
             to
             pain
             ,
             and
             afflict
             ,
             what
             would
             be
             at
             ease
             and
             rest
             .
             Now
             what
             remedy
             can
             for
             this
             be
             considered
             ,
             said
             the
             Holy
             One
             ,
             but
             the
             plucking
             up
             ,
             and
             breaking
             the
             very
             heart-strings
             ,
             that
             its
             Life
             may
             be
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             divine
             Justice
             ?
             for
             so
             it
             must
             be
             both
             a
             passive
             and
             an
             active
             Offering
             ,
             for
             the
             Sin
             that
             hath
             been
             commited
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
             Which
             mystery
             hath
             not
             been
             understood
             :
             but
             know
             it
             for
             an
             everlasting
             Truth
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             Sentence
             of
             this
             Death
             be
             grevious
             ,
             because
             it
             will
             certainly
             usher
             in
             some
             what
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             Equivalent
             to
             the
             deep
             springing
             heart
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             whereout
             issues
             of
             Life
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Peace
             will
             flow
             .
             They
             thou
             shalt
             know
             no
             more
             strife
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             pain
             ;
             because
             the
             root
             of
             all
             this
             is
             by
             death
             taken
             away
             .
             Therefore
             Repent
             not
             that
             ye
             are
             entring
             into
             the
             very
             way
             :
             Fear
             not
             to
             fail
             the
             old
             heart
             melting
             ,
             for
             when
             that
             faileth
             ,
             another
             heart
             and
             Spirit
             will
             be
             given
             .
             Which
             is
             of
             that
             strength
             ,
             courage
             ,
             and
             perfection
             ,
             
             as
             that
             ye
             shall
             be
             spirited
             for
             the
             great
             and
             primary
             business
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             work
             of
             trust
             for
             God
             and
             the
             Lamb.
             So
             all
             may
             see
             what
             the
             effect
             of
             this
             New
             Heart
             will
             visibly
             produce
             in
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             23d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             I
             was
             in
             a
             very
             deep
             and
             secret
             consultation
             with
             the
             holy
             inspiring
             Word
             ,
             concerning
             this
             great
             Change.
             For
             this
             is
             but
             yet
             known
             in
             us
             ,
             how
             that
             every
             motion
             and
             thought
             springs
             from
             the
             mixed
             heart
             .
             But
             now
             great
             searching
             thoughts
             were
             ,
             how
             we
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             by
             any
             means
             might
             attain
             to
             this
             perfect
             Heart
             ,
             which
             was
             all
             clean
             within
             .
             For
             it
             was
             made
             equivalent
             ,
             that
             hereby
             would
             be
             the
             whole
             overturning
             of
             the
             old
             Creation
             ;
             making
             way
             for
             the
             new
             in
             each
             one
             ,
             in
             working
             a
             through
             demolishment
             .
             For
             which
             this
             Word
             of
             advice
             was
             given
             :
             Let
             it
             not
             seem
             incredible
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Heart
             shall
             fall
             away
             ,
             though
             it
             is
             as
             thy
             Life-Essence
             :
             where
             that
             Law
             is
             engraven
             ,
             which
             hath
             brought
             all
             into
             perdition
             .
             At
             the
             release
             of
             which
             a
             wonder
             
             working
             Heart
             shall
             be
             planted
             in
             its
             place
             in
             great
             renown
             .
             Therefore
             watch
             daily
             hereupon
             :
             for
             believe
             affuredly
             ,
             that
             this
             Covenant
             will
             be
             made
             good
             ,
             as
             ye
             have
             Faith
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             stony
             Heart
             shall
             be
             rolled
             away
             ,
             which
             only
             hath
             kept
             ,
             and
             would
             still
             prevent
             this
             Heart
             rising
             far
             .
             Where
             new
             Laws
             according
             to
             the
             new
             frame
             of
             things
             shall
             be
             understood
             ,
             by
             such
             a
             chosen
             Priesthood
             ,
             as
             all
             of
             Spirit
             shall
             be
             compacted
             :
             and
             by
             Gods
             own
             Heart-strings
             of
             Love
             ,
             stand
             everlastingly
             together
             tied
             as
             Christ's
             perfect
             Spouse
             and
             Bride
             .
             Now
             then
             hoist
             up
             your
             Sails
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             keep
             upon
             the
             broad
             Waters
             of
             Love's
             deep
             ,
             that
             spring
             from
             the
             silent
             Desart
             ,
             till
             all
             full
             Treasures
             of
             Joys
             and
             Peace
             shall
             upon
             you
             meet
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             24th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             after
             much
             sweet
             Communion
             had
             in
             a
             Contemplative
             way
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             invisible
             ,
             I
             saw
             of
             a
             suddain
             a
             Rock
             fashioned
             out
             like
             an
             Arch
             ,
             whereinto
             a
             way
             was
             made
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             pretty
             spacious
             .
             At
             the
             first
             it
             
             seemed
             to
             be
             somewhat
             dark
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             fear
             to
             enter
             in
             :
             but
             presently
             a
             Table
             was
             there
             ,
             upon
             which
             was
             a
             blazing
             Light
             ,
             and
             it
             then
             became
             all
             shining
             and
             exceeding
             lustrous
             to
             invite
             into
             it
             .
             But
             about
             the
             Light
             ,
             there
             did
             appear
             a
             company
             of
             dark
             coloured
             Flyes
             ,
             which
             fl●ttered
             so
             about
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             would
             have
             obscured
             the
             Light
             :
             but
             as
             they
             came
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             they
             were
             consumed
             by
             it
             .
             So
             considering
             these
             divine
             Idea's
             ,
             the
             Word
             came
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Enter
             ye
             hereinto
             ,
             whom
             the
             sacred
             Vow
             of
             Separation
             is
             upon
             .
             For
             here
             is
             a
             Munition-Rock
             for
             your
             Security
             .
             Oh
             that
             here
             you
             may
             be
             hid
             ,
             and
             hope
             ,
             and
             quietly
             wait
             for
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Heart
             .
             In
             which
             ye
             shall
             see
             the
             Face
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             Voice
             may
             be
             frequently
             heard
             in
             this
             secret
             place
             ,
             therefore
             Love
             here
             to
             abide
             :
             for
             here
             is
             the
             Heavenly
             stillness
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             November
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             employ
             and
             exercise
             of
             my
             Mind
             was
             now
             to
             have
             the
             old
             Heart
             transmitted
             into
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             meet
             〈◊〉
             because
             therefrom
             the
             perfect
             New
             Creature
             is
             formed
             with
             all
             new
             and
             fresh
             Organical
             Senses
             and
             Affections
             ,
             proper
             for
             Communion
             with
             the
             highest
             purity
             and
             goodness
             .
             As
             it
             was
             shewn
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             Heart
             and
             Spirit
             that
             mov●th
             and
             acteth
             the
             old
             Creature
             ,
             is
             capable
             to
             comprehend
             nothing
             higher
             ,
             then
             what
             lieth
             within
             the
             circumference
             of
             its
             own
             Sphere
             ,
             and
             low
             Birth
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             only
             reacheth
             to
             things
             that
             are
             seen
             ,
             and
             knowable
             by
             the
             highest
             graduated
             Life
             of
             Reason
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             to
             seek
             in
             matters
             Celestial
             and
             Eternal
             .
             Now
             that
             we
             might
             come
             to
             know
             the
             Invisible
             ,
             only
             wise
             and
             everlasting
             God
             our
             Father
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             through
             the
             medium
             of
             such
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             the
             very
             conceptive
             part
             of
             the
             New
             Heart
             .
             From
             which
             springs
             a
             clear
             Light
             that
             giveth
             understanding
             in
             the
             mystery
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             relates
             
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
             Which
             is
             hereby
             to
             be
             revealed
             only
             ,
             as
             this
             pure
             Spirit
             comprehends
             its
             own
             Original
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             infinitely
             ,
             and
             so
             sounds
             ,
             and
             finds
             infini●●
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             immense
             Being
             .
             By
             vertue
             of
             a
             new
             Covenant
             tye
             ,
             which
             the
             Spirit
             of
             a
             new
             and
             perfect
             Heart
             is
             for
             ever
             under
             the
             obligation
             of
             a
             Love
             constraining
             Law
             ,
             from
             which
             there
             may
             be
             no
             departing
             .
             But
             while
             upon
             these
             Myrrh-dropings
             my
             Soul
             was
             feeding
             ;
             this
             Word
             for
             Confirmation
             was
             added
             :
             What
             if
             this
             may
             become
             such
             a
             time
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             by
             passing
             by
             to
             look
             upon
             thee
             ,
             I
             shall
             Swear
             unto
             thee
             and
             not
             repent
             ,
             that
             I
             thy
             God
             will
             be
             unchangeable
             :
             And
             will
             enter
             into
             such
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             thou
             mayst
             henceforth
             become
             mine
             .
             Then
             shall
             I
             know
             what
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             for
             further
             Glory
             and
             Excellency
             .
             For
             in
             that
             thou
             wilt
             be
             commendable
             to
             thy
             God
             ,
             whose
             Eye
             only
             can
             take
             pleasure
             therein
             .
             Then
             was
             presented
             a
             transient
             sight
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             Pool
             ,
             wherein
             I
             was
             bid
             constantly
             to
             wash
             and
             bath●
             for
             the
             Word
             signified
             ,
             that
             such
             Virtue
             was
             herein
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             make
             White
             the
             very
             
             Blackamore's
             Skin
             ,
             and
             cleanse
             away
             every
             Leopard's
             Spot
             .
             
             For
             it
             is
             a
             Bath
             of
             burning
             Oyl
             ,
             that
             will
             the
             first
             Birth
             of
             the
             earthly
             Heart
             to
             purpose
             try
             ,
             and
             melt
             away
             ;
             that
             so
             all
             pure
             Spirit
             of
             Life
             may
             spring
             ,
             and
             a
             body
             of
             a
             shining
             Skin
             ,
             as
             a
             Cherub-Covering
             be
             given
             .
             For
             it
             was
             revealed
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             should
             be
             done
             unto
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             become
             the
             Lord
             's
             by
             League
             and
             Covenant
             .
             Whence
             it
             stood
             upon
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             us
             to
             be
             found
             all
             clear
             and
             perfect
             ,
             through
             this
             Pool
             of
             Balsoming
             Blood
             ,
             that
             throughly
             Baptizeth
             all
             ,
             who
             are
             in
             the
             true
             Memberhood
             of
             his
             Body
             .
          
        
         
           
             November
             the
             28th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             A
             holy
             and
             pure
             Communion
             and
             freedom
             being
             maintained
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             way
             betwixt
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             that
             is
             preparing
             to
             be
             the
             Bride
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ;
             thus
             it
             was
             manifested
             by
             this
             similitude
             ,
             presenting
             before
             my
             in-seeing
             Eye
             ,
             a
             Golden
             Charger
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             somewhat
             of
             a
             Spirit
             of
             an
             extracted
             Virtual
             Matter
             ,
             upon
             which
             fell
             a
             sparkling
             Star
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             Invisible
             Orb
             ,
             and
             
             caused
             the
             Liquor
             in
             the
             Charger
             to
             flame
             up
             .
             And
             I
             heard
             presently
             the
             Word
             say
             ,
             Come
             my
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             draw
             near
             ,
             for
             here
             is
             provided
             Heavenly
             Chear
             .
             Behold
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             is
             presented
             here
             in
             a
             Lordly
             dish
             ,
             wherein
             the
             true
             Body
             of
             your
             Jesus
             is
             both
             tastable
             and
             discernible
             .
             Whosoever
             of
             this
             are
             able
             to
             drink
             in
             ,
             it
             will
             make
             them
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             all
             burning
             Flames
             .
             Upon
             which
             great
             things
             were
             further
             opened
             in
             the
             Magia
             Line
             .
             Which
             ,
             could
             I
             have
             but
             totally
             acquitted
             ,
             all
             those
             motions
             that
             concur
             to
             sense-awakening
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             given
             an
             account
             of
             an
             infinite
             space
             ,
             into
             which
             my
             Spirit
             was
             launching
             ,
             but
             was
             driven
             back
             by
             some
             stirring
             Essence
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             let
             my
             Spirit
             pass
             naked
             ,
             and
             pure
             in
             .
             But
             this
             Word
             came
             ,
             tho
             thou
             canst
             not
             pass
             now
             ,
             yet
             thou
             shalt
             ,
             after
             thou
             hast
             eaten
             of
             this
             Lordly
             dish
             .
             Which
             will
             turn
             Nature
             into
             Spirit
             ;
             then
             thou
             may
             into
             the
             secret
             ranges
             of
             all
             eternal
             heights
             and
             depths
             as
             an
             Eagle
             flye
             ,
             and
             see
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             lies
             beyond
             the
             Starry
             Sky
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             November
             the
             30th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             divine
             Speculation
             which
             I
             had
             begat
             a
             mighty
             Magical
             drawing
             into
             those
             infinite
             heights
             and
             depths
             ,
             which
             did
             but
             just
             open
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             then
             shut
             up
             .
             But
             my
             Spirit
             did
             make
             again
             a
             fresh
             onset
             ,
             if
             by
             any
             means
             I
             might
             pass
             into
             that
             profound
             light
             Orb
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             Spirit
             .
             For
             an
             eccho
             did
             cry
             in
             me
             from
             that
             Sphere
             ,
             that
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             was
             there
             in
             the
             highest
             dimensions
             of
             Glory
             .
             Which
             was
             a
             sufficient
             motive
             to
             attract
             my
             Spirit
             out
             of
             this
             vile
             Corporeity
             ,
             from
             which
             I
             found
             much
             resistency
             .
             For
             I
             perfectly
             felt
             somewhat
             therefrom
             did
             rise
             ,
             that
             did
             bind
             my
             Spirit
             .
             I
             was
             in
             great
             struggle
             for
             some
             hours
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             wrestled
             for
             a
             full
             Liberty
             .
             Then
             came
             this
             Word
             ,
             saying
             ,
             By
             all
             these
             Encounters
             the
             way
             will
             be
             made
             .
             Only
             keep
             thy
             course
             strait
             on
             towards
             the
             everlasting
             deep
             Gate
             ,
             according
             as
             ye
             shall
             feel
             the
             Wind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             driving
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             so
             wait
             with
             it
             to
             mo●e
             .
             Oh
             to
             have
             a
             spirit
             in
             a
             Body
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             free
             as
             a
             
             Bird
             ,
             which
             can
             when
             it
             will
             fly
             from
             his
             Nest
             !
             This
             was
             to
             me
             a
             new
             revealed
             thing
             ,
             by
             which
             great
             discoveries
             may
             be
             made
             in
             the
             invisible
             Region
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             altogether
             Strangers
             ,
             to
             what
             is
             transacted
             there
             ,
             because
             the
             sensitive
             Soul
             doth
             claim
             such
             a
             Marriage
             Union
             with
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             neither
             what
             is
             present
             ,
             or
             what
             is
             to
             come
             must
             sever
             them
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             degenerated
             Nature
             ,
             which
             lawfully
             may
             be
             broken
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Soul
             is
             not
             for
             ever
             to
             be
             confined
             to
             the
             soulish
             depravity
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             comes
             to
             know
             and
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             pure
             Grain
             ,
             let
             fall
             from
             the
             Deity
             into
             the
             soulish
             property
             .
             Then
             it
             will
             not
             suffer
             it self
             to
             be
             imprisoned
             as
             under
             a
             Mountain-weight
             .
             No
             sooner
             doth
             it
             spring
             and
             rise
             above
             the
             Ground
             ,
             as
             an
             ear
             of
             Corn
             which
             doth
             grow
             ripe
             ,
             but
             a
             separation
             from
             the
             earthly
             part
             or
             ground
             may
             be
             made
             by
             the
             mighty
             Lord
             of
             the
             Harvest
             ,
             who
             will
             come
             to
             reap
             where
             he
             hath
             sown
             pure
             Spirit
             .
             And
             that
             in
             the
             very
             time
             of
             this
             exteriour
             Elementary
             Being
             ,
             Christs
             Last
             Day
             of
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascention
             shall
             appear
             through
             the
             Might
             of
             this
             precious
             Grain
             of
             the
             Deity
             (
             by
             which
             
             I
             mean
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Spark
             descended
             from
             the
             Deity
             ,
             and
             it
             differs
             from
             the
             eternal
             seed
             of
             Christ's
             Deity
             ,
             which
             is
             incorporated
             with
             this
             for
             its
             Resurrection
             and
             Ascension
             sake
             .
             )
             This
             spark
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             eternal
             Soul
             belonging
             to
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             will
             free
             it self
             from
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             corporeal
             tye
             .
             For
             no
             ●errestrial
             Image
             ,
             though
             accomplished
             with
             all
             external
             Righteousness
             ,
             can
             ever
             attract
             this
             superiour
             spirit
             to
             be
             in
             a
             conjugal
             Union
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             too
             much
             below
             ,
             therefore
             it
             now
             seeks
             release
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             ashamed
             of
             all
             and
             every
             circumstance
             concurring
             to
             the
             outward
             Life
             ,
             which
             would
             hold
             it
             so
             fast
             .
             But
             Wisdom
             and
             Counsel
             is
             come
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             Salvation
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             our
             Earth
             .
             His
             Spirit
             it
             is
             that
             hath
             called
             us
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             an
             eternal
             conjunction
             ,
             with
             that
             wherewith
             it
             might
             most
             suitably
             agree
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             raise
             and
             heighten
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             high
             degree
             of
             sublime
             purity
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             might
             pass
             as
             swift
             as
             a
             thought
             ,
             into
             the
             deep
             space
             ,
             where
             the
             infinite
             Globe
             of
             Eternity
             might
             come
             to
             be
             conspicuous
             with
             the
             glorious
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             those
             
             innumerable
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             incompass
             the
             Throne-Majesty
             .
             Such
             Visions
             of
             Glory
             ,
             Spirits
             have
             been
             carried
             into
             ,
             while
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             be
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             frequently
             and
             durably
             .
             For
             upon
             an
             earnest
             enquiry
             hereunto
             ,
             it
             was
             revealed
             unto
             me
             by
             this
             Word
             ,
             
               The
               Way
               of
               the
               East
               should
               be
               prepared
               ,
               and
               the
               Gate
               thereof
               should
               stand
               open
               ,
               to
               such
               as
               could
               drink
               of
               the
               Brook
               in
               the
               Way
               .
            
             And
             it
             was
             shewn
             by
             an
             Idea
             also
             ,
             that
             as
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             dark
             gulf
             fume
             ,
             from
             which
             did
             rise
             a
             thick
             smoke
             ;
             so
             that
             at
             present
             ,
             none
             could
             see
             their
             way
             ,
             till
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Morning
             doth
             wonderfully
             incorporate
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             to
             dissipate
             all
             of
             this
             Darkness
             ,
             through
             which
             force
             of
             Spiritual
             Might
             ,
             we
             may
             often
             come
             up
             to
             the
             Antient
             of
             Days
             ,
             and
             draw
             near
             ,
             and
             make
             Record
             of
             what
             we
             do
             apparen●ly
             hear
             from
             him
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             affirm
             this
             ,
             that
             sound
             Truth
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             must
             from
             hence
             be
             let
             in
             to
             our
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             much
             to
             our
             satisfaction
             ,
             when
             we
             shall
             hear
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             is
             without
             and
             beyond
             this
             gulf
             of
             Sense
             and
             Reason
             ,
             which
             have
             kept
             out
             of
             the
             Lamb
             's
             fixed
             
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             what
             will
             these
             storms
             be
             ,
             but
             the
             rushing
             Powers
             coming
             down
             through
             the
             Salvation-Horn
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             blown
             from
             God's
             Mountain-Habitation
             ?
             The
             sound
             of
             which
             is
             already
             heard
             ,
             to
             hasten
             for
             preparation
             ,
             to
             the
             Enoch's
             Translation
             :
             That
             we
             may
             abstractively
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             whirling
             strong
             Breath
             may
             be
             lifted
             up
             ,
             where
             our
             King
             and
             Lawgiver
             may
             deliver
             his
             Mind
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             face
             to
             face
             :
             That
             we
             may
             come
             to
             know
             in
             certainty
             all
             those
             infinite
             ,
             and
             weighty
             Councils
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             long
             in
             great
             concealment
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             may
             run
             in
             as
             a
             flash
             of
             Lightning
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             the
             Star
             which
             I
             saw
             fall
             into
             the
             Golden
             Charger
             doth
             predict
             ,
             the
             high
             and
             mutual
             conjunction
             betwixt
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             Head-Throne-Prince
             .
             The
             Vessel
             being
             all
             of
             pure
             refined
             Gold
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             matter
             infused
             therein
             together
             ,
             what
             must
             this
             make
             ,
             but
             a
             lordly
             dish
             ,
             for
             each
             one
             to
             feed
             upon
             .
             This
             Star
             denominated
             was
             to
             be
             ,
             the
             
               Rose
               of
               Sharon
            
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             Spirit
             would
             give
             a
             pleasant
             Tincture
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             both
             white
             and
             ruddy
             .
             Herein
             lieth
             the
             Mystery
             of
             all
             Mysteries
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             was
             revealed
             
             unto
             me
             ,
             through
             the
             virtue
             of
             this
             wonderful
             Commission
             .
             This
             Ros●e-Star
             ,
             feeding
             it self
             from
             the
             matter
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             purely
             extracted
             ,
             as
             a
             Lamp
             feeds
             upon
             Oil
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             concurring
             ,
             makes
             a
             burning
             shining
             Light
             ,
             a
             Flame
             ascending
             might
             .
             When
             this
             great
             and
             marvellous
             thing
             shall
             come
             by
             any
             one
             to
             be
             witnessed
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             matter
             of
             doubt
             ,
             but
             the
             Gate
             of
             the
             East
             must
             be
             found
             ,
             at
             which
             we
             may
             go
             freely
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             as
             Princes
             :
             Having
             right
             to
             follow
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             and
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             with
             him
             in
             this
             lordly
             dish
             .
             We
             shall
             then
             ,
             as
             Friends
             ,
             find
             entrance
             in
             ,
             where
             the
             Tent
             of
             his
             Glory
             is
             pitched
             to
             see
             ,
             hear
             ,
             and
             tast
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             for
             us
             from
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             1st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Strong
             Instigations
             and
             travel
             in
             Spirit
             still
             attending
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Star
             of
             glory
             in
             Eminency
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             that
             Prophetical
             Ministration
             ,
             under
             which
             Line
             we
             are
             cast
             ,
             and
             do
             find
             succour
             thereby
             ,
             through
             the
             fresh
             feeding
             Word
             of
             Life
             ;
             which
             within
             the
             first
             
             Watch
             of
             the
             Night
             thus
             spake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             The
             most
             High
             and
             Holy
             One
             seeketh
             and
             calleth
             up
             such
             to
             dwell
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Holy
             Tabernacle
             ,
             who
             have
             rejected
             and
             turned
             their
             Backs
             upon
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             fine
             trimmed
             Babylonish
             Beast
             ,
             and
             will
             nothing
             therewith
             touch
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             under
             the
             Curse
             :
             against
             which
             be
             ye
             ever
             zealous
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             2d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             saw
             one
             cloathed
             in
             fine
             White
             Linnen
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Hand
             a
             Censor
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             live
             Fire-Coals
             ,
             which
             were
             scatter'd
             abroad
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             that
             upon
             whosoever
             they
             did
             light
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             inspired
             with
             a
             New
             Tongue
             to
             declare
             great
             things
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             3d.
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             ministred
             was
             ,
             Watch
             and
             keep
             the
             covering
             of
             the
             Spirit
             close
             girt
             about
             you
             against
             all
             Offences
             that
             may
             come
             ;
             abide
             still
             and
             quiet
             ,
             where
             the
             anointed
             Shield
             is
             given
             for
             your
             defence
             ,
             
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             which
             abide
             close
             and
             hidden
             .
             Be
             all
             pleasing
             and
             pliable
             to
             your
             internal
             Guide
             ,
             who
             is
             working
             to
             bring
             you
             into
             high
             and
             dear
             Friendship
             with
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             Potentate
             ,
             to
             whom
             all
             Worlds
             must
             give
             obeysance
             .
             Therefore
             only
             care
             and
             mind
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             true
             and
             faithful
             ,
             as
             to
             raise
             and
             bring
             you
             into
             such
             Love
             and
             Favour
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             Light
             may
             not
             walk
             as
             in
             a
             Cloud
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             but
             shew
             himself
             manifest
             to
             your
             Joy
             in
             peculiarity
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             4th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             did
             spring
             in
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Do
             you
             well
             consider
             ,
             what
             your
             Virgin
             Garment
             must
             be
             made
             of
             ;
             that
             no
             Moth
             may
             eat
             any
             hole
             in
             it
             ?
             For
             if
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             earthly
             Fleece
             should
             be
             interwoven
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             would
             damage
             the
             whole
             part
             .
             Therefore
             all
             of
             one
             sort
             of
             fine
             Linnen
             ,
             let
             your
             Lord
             know
             you
             in
             ,
             upon
             which
             no
             Moth
             can
             come
             to
             eat
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             was
             further
             given
             by
             way
             of
             Command
             ,
             saying
             ,
             If
             ye
             resolve
             to
             follow
             the
             Lamb
             up
             to
             all
             perfect
             degrees
             ,
             then
             observe
             this
             as
             a
             new
             Commandment
             ,
             
             Take
             your self
             off
             from
             all
             old
             traditional
             Conformity
             ,
             which
             is
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             are
             after
             the
             Flesh.
             From
             such
             the
             Spirit
             calls
             to
             withdraw
             ,
             and
             to
             walk
             with
             him
             after
             another
             way
             ,
             according
             as
             divine
             Precepts
             shall
             be
             revealed
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             6th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             we
             were
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Supplication
             attending
             together
             ,
             a
             transient
             view
             of
             full
             ripe
             Sheaves
             was
             presented
             ,
             as
             a
             testification
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             bring
             of
             the
             first
             ripe
             Fruits
             ,
             as
             a
             pure
             Offering
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             hath
             in
             the
             days
             of
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             heaviness
             ,
             and
             temptation
             been
             purely
             sown
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             But
             it
             was
             also
             shewn
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             should
             not
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             till
             we
             had
             fulfilled
             our
             set-time
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             For
             this
             is
             an
             Ordinance
             that
             was
             given
             by
             God
             to
             Moses
             while
             Israel
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             into
             the
             good
             Land.
             This
             instruction
             was
             for
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             saying●
             Now
             behold
             the
             first
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             reaped
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             offer
             unto
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God.
             So
             accordingly
             
             the
             first
             ripe
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Spirit
             must
             be
             wholly
             dedicated
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             Store-house
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             rejoycing
             and
             making
             everlasting
             melody
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             as
             the
             Joy
             of
             Harvest
             .
             Oh!
             this
             is
             the
             desirable
             day
             ,
             but
             who
             hath
             it
             seen
             ?
             because
             they
             have
             all
             dyed
             short
             ,
             before
             entring
             into
             the
             good
             and
             fruitful
             Land
             ,
             one
             Generation
             passing
             away
             after
             another
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             seen
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             decreed
             eternally
             thus
             to
             be
             ?
             No
             ,
             assuredly
             no
             :
             there
             is
             a
             Generation
             to
             come
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             only
             sow
             ,
             but
             reap
             ,
             and
             pay
             their
             Tythe-Offerings
             to
             the
             great
             Melchizedeck
             King.
             There
             is
             a
             Caleb
             and
             Ioshua
             ,
             who
             will
             out-live
             all
             the
             spirits
             of
             Unbelief
             .
             Who
             have
             been
             faithful
             Spies
             to
             search
             ,
             and
             find
             out
             the
             virtue
             and
             glory
             of
             Mount
             Sion's
             Land.
             Whereupon
             the
             Spirit
             did
             the
             History
             take
             up
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             mysteriously
             ,
             to
             our
             state
             at
             present
             very
             closely
             apply
             .
             As
             thus
             ,
             that
             Ioshua
             and
             Caleb
             signified
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             concurring
             in
             a
             strong
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             of
             our
             Minds
             agreeing
             mutually
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             so
             both
             do
             agree
             to
             pass
             and
             see
             the
             goodly
             Spaces
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             whether
             all
             things
             be
             so
             ,
             as
             hath
             been
             reported
             
             of
             ,
             concerning
             the
             matters
             of
             Christ's
             Kingdom
             .
             To
             which
             we
             are
             annexed
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             concerned
             to
             take
             our
             flight
             thither
             ,
             to
             view
             all
             within
             the
             New
             Canaan
             .
             For
             our
             Lord
             did
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             sight
             before
             hand
             of
             this
             Inheritance
             would
             greatly
             satisfie
             .
             As
             it
             was
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Sheba
             ,
             who
             gratified
             both
             her
             Eye
             and
             Ear
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             Solomon's
             Kingdom
             .
             Now
             then
             may
             not
             we
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             rising
             power
             of
             Christ's
             Spirit
             ,
             come
             to
             have
             such
             a
             pass
             over
             Iordan's
             flowing
             River
             ?
             Hereupon
             it
             is
             cleared
             up
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             lawful
             and
             expedient
             to
             take
             such
             a
             heave
             or
             flight
             in
             the
             Spirit
             .
             For
             which
             end
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             counselling
             Word
             ,
             which
             to
             me
             was
             dropped
             in
             ;
             Let
             us
             then
             be
             ,
             as
             a
             goodly
             Ship
             ,
             who
             would
             launch
             into
             the
             Ocean
             deep
             ,
             and
             would
             swim
             upon
             the
             broad
             Waters
             ,
             all
             tackled
             and
             trimmed
             ,
             and
             pitched
             within
             ;
             that
             no
             place
             may
             be
             found
             for
             bleaking
             ,
             and
             our
             pure
             and
             white
             Sails
             stretched
             out
             ,
             all
             in
             a
             readiness
             ,
             lying
             at
             the
             very
             Haven
             upon
             the
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             ;
             waiting
             to
             see
             when
             the
             Gusts
             and
             Breath
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             turn
             our
             Ship
             about
             ,
             and
             blow
             all
             South
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             suddainly
             
             be
             cast
             upon
             the
             Rock
             of
             Pearls
             and
             Precious
             Stones
             in
             that
             Land
             Beulah
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             little
             known
             .
             But
             who
             now
             must
             be
             hither
             our
             sure
             Pilate
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             already
             there
             been
             ,
             even
             that
             bright
             Star
             that
             can
             steer
             through
             Fire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             and
             Air
             ,
             having
             himself
             broke
             through
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             so
             will
             do
             no
             less
             for
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             such
             a
             ready
             posture
             ,
             as
             here
             hath
             been
             described
             .
             Now
             let
             us
             give
             all
             place
             to
             this
             
             Ioshua-Spirit
             in
             our
             Bark
             ,
             who
             will
             make
             a
             remove
             for
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             .
             He
             doth
             but
             wait
             for
             the
             mighty
             Birth
             to
             be
             here
             brought
             forth
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             pass
             away
             jointly
             and
             altogether
             .
             It
             was
             further
             also
             denoted
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             murmuring
             and
             unbelieving
             Spirits
             should
             be
             wasted
             away
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             who
             have
             murmured
             through
             fear
             and
             distrust
             :
             For
             these
             can
             have
             no
             share
             with
             us
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             with
             ,
             or
             without
             us
             :
             all
             are
             excluded
             ;
             none
             but
             Ioshua
             and
             Caleb
             will
             enter
             in
             with
             us
             to
             view
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             possession
             with
             us
             in
             the
             Land
             Beulah
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             December
             the
             7th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             A
             very
             curious
             Question
             did
             stir
             in
             my
             Spirit
             ,
             why
             such
             a
             concealment
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Things
             was
             in
             this
             time
             of
             our
             Lord's
             mediating
             Priesthood
             ?
             And
             why
             no
             more
             visible
             Effects
             were
             produced
             upon
             his
             Members
             on
             Earth
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Resurrection-day
             .
             For
             since
             the
             Apostle's
             Age
             ,
             little
             hath
             been
             wrought
             in
             any
             miraculous
             way
             ,
             further
             then
             by
             internal
             Light
             ,
             and
             Spiritual
             renewings
             ,
             and
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             shed
             abroad
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Spriukling
             :
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             that
             yet
             any
             have
             arrived
             unto
             .
             But
             all
             this
             did
             not
             appear
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             th●t
             which
             the
             perfect
             Restoration
             must
             further
             make
             out
             ;
             nay
             ,
             what
             the
             Apostles
             saw
             and
             heard
             in
             their
             time
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             first
             Breathings
             from
             Christ
             ,
             after
             his
             Ascension
             .
             Yet
             all
             then
             ,
             and
             since
             have
             been
             exceeding
             short
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             in
             reserve
             to
             be
             revealed
             .
             As
             I
             do
             know
             this
             from
             a
             sure
             Word
             of
             Intimation
             ,
             and
             so
             herefrom
             my
             expectation
             hath
             been
             greatned
             ,
             and
             the
             Pool
             of
             my
             Mind
             stirred
             ,
             and
             troubled
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             
             as
             from
             a
             central
             Fire
             boiling
             up
             ,
             to
             clarifie
             that
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             gross
             thick
             and
             dim
             Eye
             might
             be
             single
             and
             piercing
             to
             see
             if
             possibly
             into
             its
             own
             original
             body
             of
             Light.
             That
             so
             hereby
             a
             clear
             Aspect
             might
             be
             of
             what
             hath
             been
             acting
             and
             working
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Consummation
             of
             another
             more
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Creation
             .
             Thus
             being
             upon
             an
             internal
             search
             ,
             into
             matters
             of
             this
             high
             Nature
             ,
             this
             Word
             was
             brought
             into
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Why
             art
             thou
             troubled
             that
             such
             long
             respit
             hath
             been
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             the
             absolute
             Reign
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             was
             slain
             because
             his
             Might
             hath
             not
             been
             shewn
             ,
             nor
             his
             Power
             wrought
             ,
             nor
             his
             Wonders
             done
             in
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Yet
             now
             look
             for
             a
             greater
             Overturn
             then
             ever
             through
             the
             whole
             fallen
             Creation
             .
             This
             long
             cessation
             shall
             not
             nullifie
             it
             ,
             for
             this
             Kingdom
             will
             have
             its
             revealing
             Day
             :
             for
             the
             Golden
             Sand
             of
             the
             half
             hours
             Silence
             is
             running
             out
             apace
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             first
             expired
             out
             in
             Heaven
             .
             It
             was
             then
             given
             me
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             Half
             Hour
             of
             Silence
             hath
             been
             ever
             since
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             appeared
             in
             Cloven
             Tongues
             of
             Fire
             ,
             upon
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             travelling
             Birth
             did
             here
             wait
             for
             it
             upon
             the
             Lord's
             
             Promise
             .
             For
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             little
             news
             hath
             been
             heard
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             only
             the
             Beloved
             Iohn
             had
             the
             last
             ,
             great
             ,
             and
             signal
             Revelation
             from
             Jesus
             .
             Since
             that
             only
             such
             a
             Ministration
             hath
             been
             ,
             which
             hath
             taken
             up
             their
             Testimonies
             in
             a
             still
             and
             private
             way
             ,
             opening
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             .
             But
             for
             a
             new
             and
             fresh
             Word
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             said
             to
             come
             immediately
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             been
             before
             ,
             truly
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             
             Samuel's
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             i●
             
               pretious
               in
               this
               day
            
             .
             We
             may
             travel
             from
             East
             to
             West
             ,
             from
             Nation
             to
             Nation
             ,
             and
             scarce
             find
             a
             true
             Seer
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             express●
             Word
             of
             the
             Holy
             One
             is
             .
             Some
             hidden
             ones
             under
             the
             stuff
             of
             this
             Principle
             there
             may
             be
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             known
             till
             the
             Lord
             calls
             them
             out
             ,
             to
             unfold
             boldly
             his
             Mind
             .
             For
             this
             is
             an
             Age
             that
             can
             as
             little
             bear
             ,
             as
             any
             formerly
             ,
             such
             Truths
             as
             will
             shake
             their
             whole
             righteous
             Foundation
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             so
             termed
             ,
             and
             others
             whose
             Lives
             and
             Loves
             are
             in
             that
             ,
             which
             must
             also
             be
             laid
             wast
             in
             the
             common
             destruction
             ,
             which
             is
             coming
             upon
             all
             visible
             things
             .
             Therefore
             never
             more
             need
             
             then
             now
             is
             for
             true
             and
             anointed
             Prophets
             to
             enquire
             how
             things
             are
             going
             in
             the
             invisible
             Kingdom
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Plat-form
             is
             first
             laid
             there
             ,
             how
             things
             in
             this
             external
             state
             will
             be
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             needful
             ,
             that
             some
             must
             be
             here
             truly
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             should
             never
             be
             off
             their
             Watch-tower
             ,
             but
             be
             listening
             continually
             .
             For
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             upon
             the
             enquiry
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             That
             the
             half
             Time
             of
             Silence
             was
             now
             upon
             breaking
             up
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Powers
             would
             begin
             to
             work
             .
             Therefore
             let
             the
             regardful
             understand
             the
             present
             Motions
             of
             the
             Heavens
             .
             Though
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             is
             shut
             up
             from
             all
             mortal
             view
             ,
             yet
             the
             effect
             of
             those
             invisible
             Workings
             may
             be
             known
             in
             our
             low
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             felt
             by
             such
             ,
             whose
             Hearts
             are
             bent
             ,
             and
             full
             stretched
             out
             to
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             glorified
             Jesus
             .
             these
             will
             attract
             down
             Light
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             lower
             Heavens
             may
             so
             contact
             with
             the
             upper
             ,
             as
             to
             become
             all
             privy
             to
             the
             great
             Affairs
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             Designs
             ,
             which
             are
             stirring
             within
             the
             Globe
             of
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             
               But
               the
               Query
               is
            
             ,
             By
             what
             way
             or
             mean●
             shall
             any
             one
             come
             to
             be
             so
             Inseeing
             ,
             that
             yet
             have
             upon
             them
             the
             thick
             film
             of
             Mortal
             Sense
             ?
          
           
           
             Answ.
             There
             is
             no
             other
             Medicine
             here
             prescribed
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             wash
             often
             in
             those
             clear
             and
             pure
             Waters
             ,
             which
             do
             run
             from
             the
             Crystal
             Throne
             into
             one
             Pool
             .
             This
             doing
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             minding
             when
             those
             Crystal
             Springs
             do
             bubble
             highest
             ,
             the
             strong
             force
             of
             which
             ,
             doth
             wash
             off
             the
             rough
             scales
             of
             Sense
             :
             Then
             shall
             we
             become
             all
             seeing
             into
             what
             is
             both
             near
             and
             afar
             off
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             working
             of
             the
             divine
             Mystery
             .
             This
             word
             of
             Counsel
             was
             also
             added
             ,
             that
             whoever
             did
             seek
             this
             great
             gift
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             in
             its
             Eternal
             Motion
             ,
             they
             taken
             up
             will
             be
             ,
             like
             Enoch
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             from
             among
             Men
             in
             an
             unknown
             Region
             ;
             where
             no
             evil
             Wind
             or
             corrupt
             Air
             may
             blow
             upon
             them
             .
             These
             great
             and
             weighty
             Crown-Jewels
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             last
             Age
             are
             reserved
             ,
             will
             be
             conferred
             upon
             such
             separated
             Nazarites
             ,
             whose
             Walks
             and
             Conversations
             are
             in
             the
             Immanuel
             ,
             where
             the
             Vail
             and
             Face
             of
             the
             Covering
             will
             be
             done
             away
             .
             when
             no
             need
             there
             will
             be
             of
             crying
             ,
             
               Come
               up
               ,
               and
               see
            
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             very
             Eye
             of
             Light
             ,
             we
             then
             shall
             comprehend
             ,
             and
             all
             Invisible
             things
             shall
             stand
             as
             naked
             before
             us
             .
             But
             oh
             thou
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             
             when
             shall
             thy
             Hand
             of
             Might
             be
             stretched
             out
             ,
             to
             bring
             these
             mighty
             things
             to
             pass
             for
             any
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             8th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             visited
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             How
             great
             is
             the
             goodness
             ,
             that
             is
             treasured
             up
             for
             those
             that
             love
             and
             long
             for
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Saviour
             ?
             Dress
             therefore
             ,
             and
             trim
             your selves
             every
             day
             for
             your
             Bridegroom
             :
             who
             doth
             take
             great
             pleasure
             ,
             when
             he
             finds
             you
             all
             comely
             ,
             and
             sitting
             at
             the
             deep
             Manifestation
             Gate
             .
             Oh
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             this
             Gate
             open
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             out
             from
             thence
             thy
             Loves
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             remove
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             savour
             ,
             that
             from
             thee
             doth
             issue
             forth
             .
             Oh
             come
             with
             all
             pulling
             force
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             bright
             Cloud
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             of
             a
             dissolving
             Nature
             ,
             for
             all
             Love's
             impressions
             from
             thee
             :
             and
             that
             so
             we
             may
             see
             our selves
             one
             with
             thy
             Celestial
             Nature
             unchangeably
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             December
             the
             9th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             I
             had
             hard
             wrestling
             with
             somewhat
             ,
             which
             had
             brought
             an
             overcast
             of
             gloominess
             upon
             my
             Heavens
             :
             which
             I
             could
             not
             well
             bear
             ,
             but
             did
             row
             as
             against
             Wind
             and
             Tide
             ,
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             those
             Floods
             ,
             that
             did
             violently
             break
             in
             .
             And
             through
             earnest
             and
             strong
             Supplications
             ,
             I
             was
             heard
             in
             that
             I
             fear'd
             .
             For
             my
             Jesus
             to
             my
             aid
             did
             come
             in
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             made
             all
             miraculously
             to
             be
             still
             within
             me
             ,
             and
             did
             charge
             with
             great
             authority
             all
             those
             troublers
             of
             my
             Joy
             and
             Peace
             to
             depart
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               hath
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               here
               ,
               where
               my
               living
               Name
               is
               engraven
               ?
               Have
               not
               I
               chosen
               thee
               for
               my
               own
               purpose
               ?
               What
               then
               do
               mean
               these
               strange
               Injections
               here
               to
               throng
               ?
               Fly
               O
               ye
               dark
               Clouds
               from
               my
               habitation
               ,
               for
               I
               will
               dwell
               in
               all
               Light
               with
               my
               separated
               Spouse
               ,
               who
               hath
               Covenanted
               within
               the
               Circle
               of
               a
               Love-flaming
               Heart
               ,
               still
               to
               wait
               for
               me
               her
               Lord.
            
             Accordingly
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             thereinto
             retire
             ,
             a
             mighty
             sweet
             transfusion
             of
             Light
             did
             every
             where
             about
             me
             meet
             .
             And
             this
             did
             verily
             usher
             in
             the
             whole
             influencing
             Body
             
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
             I
             was
             never
             made
             more
             internally
             sensible
             of
             their
             environing
             ,
             and
             out-spreading
             Banner
             ,
             which
             as
             in
             a
             moment
             was
             stretched
             out
             to
             secure
             me
             from
             the
             Waters
             ,
             which
             the
             Spiritual
             Harlot
             sitteth
             upon
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             and
             very
             near
             us
             .
             For
             the
             Seat
             of
             all
             these
             whirling
             Imaginations
             ,
             are
             shewn
             me
             not
             only
             to
             be
             as
             an
             Accident
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             happening
             ,
             but
             this
             adulterous
             Spirit
             claims
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             a
             fixed
             Seat
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             therein
             bring
             all
             her
             worldly
             Sorceries
             ,
             to
             infect
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             betray
             it
             into
             the
             gulf
             of
             Perdition
             .
             Which
             was
             prevented
             and
             kept
             off
             by
             the
             suddain
             and
             secret
             introducing
             Power
             of
             the
             Trinity
             :
             that
             encompass
             those
             who
             are
             in
             fear
             of
             such
             overflowing
             from
             these
             bitter
             and
             brackish
             Waters
             .
             For
             this
             I
             may
             give
             ,
             as
             a
             known
             experience
             ,
             and
             write
             upon
             it
             
               probatum
               est
            
             ,
             that
             we
             at
             no
             time
             are
             now
             necessarily
             exposed
             to
             be
             overcome
             with
             any
             evil
             of
             Sin
             ,
             though
             it
             lurks
             and
             beleagers
             very
             close
             ;
             For
             strong
             and
             mighty
             is
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             who
             is
             assigned
             to
             come
             in
             for
             our
             rescue
             .
             Therefore
             if
             we
             do
             earnestly
             implore
             for
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Hosts
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             deliver
             his
             Lambs
             from
             the
             Mouth
             of
             
             the
             Lyon
             that
             roareth
             for
             his
             Prey
             upon
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             delivered
             .
             This
             often
             witnessed
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             cowardly
             fall
             under
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             Man
             of
             Sin.
             For
             this
             Word
             was
             given
             ,
             while
             I
             was
             in
             spiritual
             Combate
             ,
             Hold
             out
             for
             Victory
             ,
             I
             am
             your
             Life-guard
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             never
             perish
             out
             of
             my
             Hand
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             sure
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             the
             Enemy
             of
             Truth
             and
             Righteousness
             so
             worsted
             and
             kept
             under
             Ground
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             lift
             up
             his
             Head
             no
             more
             within
             your
             Tent.
             Where
             then
             like
             Iael
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             called
             Blessed
             of
             Women
             ,
             that
             art
             so
             skilful
             ,
             as
             to
             smite
             Sisera
             to
             the
             Ground
             ,
             never
             more
             to
             rise
             again
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Nail
             within
             thy
             Tent
             ,
             which
             thou
             shalt
             be
             taught
             ,
             how
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             full
             Execution
             may
             be
             upon
             the
             troubler
             of
             Israel
             ,
             by
             the
             united
             force
             of
             Barak
             and
             Iael
             together
             .
             Barak
             signifies
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             strength
             ,
             valour
             and
             might
             ,
             that
             makes
             Sisera
             to
             fly
             into
             that
             Tent
             ,
             where
             the
             Nail
             by
             Wisdom's
             Hand
             will
             surely
             be
             fastened
             .
             Then
             not
             only
             the
             
               Song
               of
               Deborah
            
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Bride
             and
             the
             Lamb
             will
             be
             sung
             .
             When
             thus
             overturned
             shall
             be
             the
             whole
             Principality
             
             of
             
             Sisera's
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             so
             nothing
             of
             his
             Seat
             and
             Throne
             within
             us
             may
             be
             found
             .
             This
             for
             us
             the
             Lord
             is
             now
             doing
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             marvellous
             in
             our
             Eyes
             .
             Being
             we
             are
             called
             out
             to
             be
             Followers
             of
             the
             Lamb
             in
             spiritual
             War
             ,
             till
             all
             shall
             bow
             and
             fall
             down
             dead
             before
             us
             ,
             that
             hath
             contradicted
             the
             absolute
             Reign
             of
             Jesus
             in
             us
             .
             Let
             us
             go
             forth
             in
             that
             mighty
             JAH
             ,
             that
             is
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             will
             make
             all
             Kings
             and
             Nations
             to
             tremble
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             move
             forward
             in
             that
             power
             .
             Who
             hath
             promised
             that
             yet
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             we
             shall
             be
             secured
             ,
             till
             the
             mighty
             Prince
             thereout
             shall
             go
             before
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             CYRVS
             ,
             which
             shall
             perform
             all
             those
             great
             things
             promised
             ,
             concerning
             the
             bringing
             in
             and
             establishing
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdom
             .
             Which
             the
             Holy
             Ones
             hath
             so
             long
             kept
             out
             ,
             in
             waiting
             for
             this
             Man
             of
             Spiritual
             Might
             to
             go
             forth
             for
             the
             recovery
             hereof
             .
             For
             hitherto
             little
             hath
             been
             done
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             full
             and
             total
             Conquest
             over
             those
             great
             potent
             Powers
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             that
             have
             withstood
             Michael
             and
             his
             Followers
             .
             But
             this
             Word
             was
             given
             me
             ,
             That
             though
             it
             hath
             been
             so
             permitted
             ,
             yet
             now
             the
             Day
             of
             the
             Lord's
             controversie
             
             for
             full
             Vengeance
             was
             near
             ,
             upon
             those
             secret
             and
             home-bred
             Enemies
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             .
             Therefore
             according
             to
             our
             present
             Might
             ,
             we
             should
             strike
             the
             Nail
             into
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Sisera
             .
             And
             this
             will
             give
             such
             a
             proof
             of
             divine
             valour
             to
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             spirited
             for
             more
             wonderful
             Conquest
             :
             and
             so
             subdue
             mighty
             Thrones
             and
             Powers
             in
             wicked
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Host
             ,
             hereby
             to
             lead
             captive
             what
             hath
             captivated
             us
             .
             And
             then
             let
             us
             meet
             our
             Melchizedeck
             King
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Spoil
             thereof
             ,
             as
             a
             Trophy
             of
             Victory
             .
             Who
             hath
             ready
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             reward
             of
             a
             Diadem
             and
             Crown
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             reserved
             for
             such
             Conquerors
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             Motive
             to
             animate
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             know
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             light
             or
             momentary
             thing
             we
             do
             fight
             for
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             weighty
             and
             eternal
             .
             All
             which
             is
             to
             make
             us
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Word
             ,
             which
             through
             me
             did
             sound
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Put
             not
             off
             your
             Armory
             that
             is
             of
             the
             Spirit
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             ye
             will
             make
             all
             Life-killing
             .
             Darts
             to
             rebound
             back
             again
             ,
             &
             no
             Weapon
             thereinto
             can
             pierce
             .
             And
             know
             ,
             that
             
             in
             this
             Holy
             War
             ,
             my
             Peace
             shall
             be
             your
             Garrison
             .
             Therefore
             hold
             out
             ,
             till
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             given
             up
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             kept
             away
             ,
             and
             still
             will
             be
             ,
             except
             the
             Prince
             of
             Might
             shall
             take
             it
             again
             in
             you
             by
             violence
             .
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             I
             am
             come
             to
             stir
             you
             up
             ,
             that
             so
             what
             was
             designed
             from
             Everlasting
             ,
             may
             now
             be
             positively
             claimed
             by
             my
             Spirit
             in
             you
             .
             Know
             it
             is
             all
             pleasing
             to
             your
             God
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             be
             found
             in
             such
             great
             Undertakings
             .
             As
             your
             Spirit
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             from
             a
             high
             degree
             descended
             ,
             so
             answerably
             do
             ye
             aspire
             for
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             what
             you
             believe
             your
             Lord
             through
             Conquest
             in
             possession
             hath
             now
             obtained
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             11th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             A
             Presentation
             was
             given
             me
             evidently
             of
             an
             enclosed
             Rock
             ,
             upon
             which
             Floods
             of
             Waters
             did
             break
             in
             ,
             to
             quench
             a
             Fire
             that
             therefrom
             did
             spring
             ;
             so
             as
             this
             Fire
             could
             not
             get
             the
             mastery
             ,
             till
             a
             descending
             mighty
             Flame
             from
             the
             light
             Orb
             did
             come
             down
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             drink
             up
             all
             those
             Waters
             ,
             which
             as
             
             Wave
             upon
             Wave
             did
             beat
             in
             ,
             but
             so
             powerful
             was
             the
             Celestial
             Flame
             ,
             that
             nothing
             more
             of
             the
             Floods
             were
             seen
             .
             And
             there
             did
             distinctly
             appear
             a
             Figure
             and
             Form
             of
             a
             light
             flaming
             Body
             ,
             that
             did
             descend
             ,
             and
             upward
             again
             ascend
             to
             a
             Heavenly
             Firmament
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             Now
             all
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             Victory
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             12th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Manifestation
             was
             very
             suitably
             presented
             to
             my
             inward
             Mind
             ,
             which
             was
             drawn
             up
             into
             a
             deep
             and
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             how
             long
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             to
             the
             full
             Conquest
             and
             Victory
             over
             the
             original
             Spring
             of
             Sin
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             evil
             Consequences
             that
             thereupon
             have
             fallen
             out
             .
             While
             my
             Spirit
             was
             herein
             much
             exercised
             ,
             this
             came
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             brought
             a
             Message
             with
             it
             for
             our
             comfort
             and
             support
             ,
             who
             are
             enclosed
             in
             Faith's
             Rock
             ,
             which
             in
             particular
             applied
             ,
             and
             made
             out
             to
             us
             that
             the
             Vision
             did
             plainly
             speak
             to
             us
             .
             Who
             though
             gathered
             into
             this
             Rocky
             place
             ,
             said
             the
             Revealing
             Word
             ,
             yet
             see
             ye
             are
             exempted
             from
             the
             violation
             of
             these
             tumultuous
             
             Waves
             ,
             which
             at
             times
             and
             seasons
             may
             break
             in
             upon
             my
             precious
             Ones
             .
             As
             in
             him
             ,
             on
             whom
             no
             matter
             of
             Sin
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             yet
             there
             Temptations
             did
             sometimes
             abound
             ,
             who
             was
             still
             found
             in
             the
             Rock
             of
             the
             Deity
             .
             And
             thereupon
             told
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             because
             they
             had
             continued
             with
             him
             in
             his
             Temptations
             ,
             therefore
             he
             would
             give
             them
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             because
             they
             suffered
             ,
             and
             were
             one
             with
             him
             in
             all
             Temptations
             ,
             not
             to
             fall
             under
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             get
             power
             over
             them
             :
             that
             this
             gave
             Title
             unto
             the
             Thrones
             there
             mentioned
             .
             Now
             from
             hence
             it
             was
             further
             opened
             unto
             me
             .
             That
             the
             Fire
             which
             first
             sprang
             out
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             often
             damped
             by
             the
             Floods
             ,
             and
             quenched
             by
             being
             too
             weak
             to
             encounter
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             shewn
             me
             to
             be
             somewhat
             ,
             that
             remained
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             divine
             Essence
             ,
             that
             would
             still
             live
             in
             Nature
             ,
             as
             for
             to
             refine
             it
             ,
             and
             reduce
             it
             into
             what
             might
             make
             it
             like
             to
             God
             again
             .
             But
             being
             so
             strongly
             beat
             upon
             by
             the
             gathering
             together
             of
             all
             Waters
             ,
             which
             doth
             encompass
             as
             a
             full
             S●a
             ,
             Tide
             upon
             Tide
             still
             breaking
             in
             upon
             this
             Fire-Root
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             also
             would
             spring
             the
             fiery
             Branches
             of
             Faith
             ,
             that
             would
             
             transplant
             the
             Soul
             ,
             into
             a
             far
             higher
             king
             of
             living
             .
             All
             which
             is
             opposed
             by
             the
             ●●nundation
             of
             many
             Waters
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             great
             Leviathan
             moveth
             ,
             which
             also
             are
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             that
             doth
             make
             War
             together
             against
             that
             Holy
             Seed
             ,
             yet
             remaining
             within
             the
             Rock
             of
             a
             Heavenly
             Humanity
             .
             So
             that
             it
             is
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             be
             often
             extinguished
             ,
             for
             here
             is
             two
             contrary
             Elements
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             strife
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             boisterous
             Waters
             of
             the
             Senses
             awakened
             from
             the
             tempting
             Region
             of
             these
             various
             things
             ,
             which
             do
             so
             well
             suite
             with
             fallen
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             well
             be
             too
             hard
             for
             that
             little
             Spark
             ,
             that
             striveth
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             hath
             been
             beaten
             down
             ,
             as
             we
             in
             our selves
             have
             witnessed
             .
             Whereupon
             we
             may
             expect
             a
             stronger
             force
             will
             come
             unto
             our
             help
             ,
             seeing
             such
             a
             strong
             resistancy
             is
             made
             in
             order
             to
             the
             stifling
             of
             that
             breathing
             Life
             ,
             which
             hath
             struggled
             to
             live
             in
             dominion
             ,
             and
             to
             prevail
             over
             all
             ,
             but
             hitherto
             yet
             found
             insufficient
             .
             Upon
             which
             this
             Word
             of
             Counsel
             was
             given
             from
             the
             Holy
             Breath
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             so
             powerfully
             pray
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Elias
             ,
             as
             to
             open
             the
             pure
             Fire-Element
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             might
             thence
             form
             out
             a
             fiery
             Breath
             
             to
             consume
             and
             drink
             up
             every
             Flood
             .
             For
             against
             this
             strong
             and
             mighty
             devo●ring
             Flame
             ,
             what
             Waters
             can
             stand
             before
             it
             .
             Now
             wait
             again
             to
             see
             the
             same
             Victory
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             descend
             in
             Everlasting
             Flames
             ,
             and
             the
             Bush
             of
             Humanity
             will
             all
             certainly
             be
             enlightned
             with
             his
             Glory
             .
             The
             time
             of
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             nigh
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Child
             of
             the
             Burning
             Element
             will
             quench
             all
             Waters
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Flaming
             Might
             will
             pass
             into
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             rend
             all
             Mountains
             of
             Fl●sh
             ,
             and
             will
             dry
             up
             all
             Seas
             before
             him
             .
             Who
             now
             shall
             have
             Faith
             in
             their
             Earth
             for
             these
             things
             ?
             to
             what
             a
             Seraphick
             state
             may
             it
             bring
             them
             up
             unto
             ?
             Therefore
             let
             us
             improve
             every
             such
             discovery
             ,
             and
             extend
             our
             Faith
             to
             the
             great
             Augmentor
             of
             our
             weak
             Flame
             ,
             that
             if
             possible
             ,
             such
             an
             encrease
             of
             Celestial
             Flame
             may
             make
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             to
             dry
             up
             all
             ,
             that
             hath
             encompassed
             our
             Rock
             .
             It
             may
             now
             be
             a
             time
             and
             season
             ,
             when
             that
             such
             a
             bright
             flaming
             Body
             may
             be
             of
             stead
             unto
             us
             ,
             which
             can
             at
             pleasure
             ascend
             ,
             and
             secure
             frail
             Corporeity
             .
             It
             may
             be
             well
             worth
             enquiring
             after
             the
             excellent
             Properties
             of
             such
             a
             divine
             Creature
             ,
             which
             doth
             move
             under
             the
             
             Cherubs
             Wing
             ,
             where
             it
             can
             pass
             to
             and
             fro
             unseen
             .
             Oh
             let
             us
             further
             dive
             into
             this
             Magia
             ,
             for
             great
             advantage
             may
             be
             made
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             raise
             out
             here
             such
             a
             defence
             ,
             as
             may
             set
             us
             above
             all
             fear
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             in
             a
             day
             when
             Perils
             ,
             and
             great
             dangers
             are
             threatned
             ,
             as
             an
             overflowing
             Scourge
             ,
             to
             break
             in
             upon
             the
             World.
             It
             is
             time
             for
             us
             to
             know
             ,
             where
             to
             hide
             where
             no
             destroyer
             may
             find
             us
             .
             Which
             only
             must
             be
             within
             the
             Flashing
             Skreen
             of
             the
             Holy
             Deity
             or
             Trinity
             ,
             where
             we
             may
             walk
             in
             all
             safety
             ,
             though
             the
             whole
             Earth
             be
             laid
             in
             desolation
             .
             Oh
             thou
             mighty
             Shield
             of
             Faith
             ,
             bear
             us
             up
             upon
             thy
             Wing
             .
             Let
             thy
             Word
             (
             oh
             Jesus
             )
             which
             saith
             ,
             Come
             to
             me
             ,
             be
             sufficient
             to
             make
             us
             tread
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ;
             keeping
             off
             every
             boisterous
             Wave
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             us
             doubt
             .
             Now
             then
             upon
             the
             broad
             Rivers
             ,
             oh
             mighty
             God
             ,
             let
             us
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             be
             afraid
             of
             no
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             would
             hurt
             ,
             or
             oppress
             .
             Let
             thine
             ,
             who
             are
             environed
             with
             the
             Spirit
             's
             Might
             ,
             make
             that
             only
             their
             Anchor-hold
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             December
             the
             13th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Do
             ye
             wait
             ,
             and
             expect
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             was
             made
             Flesh
             ,
             fully
             to
             imbody
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             so
             an
             engrafted
             Word
             may
             come
             to
             spring
             in
             you
             ,
             to
             Create
             new
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             all
             old
             to
             depart
             away
             .
             All
             this
             the
             Word
             God
             must
             do
             :
             that
             is
             after
             a
             Creating
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             14th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             there
             was
             brought
             to
             my
             internal
             sight
             ,
             a
             Ring
             or
             Circle
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             a
             Jasper-stone
             for
             Light
             ,
             and
             sparkling
             Glory
             :
             and
             within
             the
             Ring
             or
             Circle
             ,
             a
             Face
             of
             great
             splendour
             and
             Majesty
             did
             shew
             it self
             as
             in
             the
             twink
             of
             an
             Eye
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             again
             :
             But
             this
             Word
             followed
             ,
             This
             is
             the
             Door
             ,
             that
             hath
             neither
             beginning
             or
             ending
             ,
             through
             which
             ye
             must
             enter
             .
             Consider
             now
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             what
             manner
             of
             Body
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             for
             nothing
             of
             a
             corruptible
             Form
             can
             ever
             pass
             here
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             December
             the
             16th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             As
             we
             were
             waiting
             together
             ,
             this
             Word
             came
             ,
             The
             Lord
             himself
             is
             come
             forth
             to
             serve
             you
             with
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             as
             the
             great
             High-Priest
             to
             communicate
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             to
             break
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             experienced
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             at
             the
             Altar
             still
             to
             attend
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             holy
             Breath
             may
             there
             kindle
             the
             pure
             Flame
             ,
             through
             which
             may
             open
             his
             precious
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             18th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             An
             Interpretation
             of
             the
             former
             Vision
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Night
             my
             Spirit
             was
             carried
             inward
             ,
             taking
             in
             several
             Ideas
             of
             Heavenly
             things
             into
             my
             mind
             ,
             pressing
             hard
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Circle-Door
             of
             Life
             .
             But
             a
             sweet
             still
             Voice
             did
             eccho
             in
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             pure
             thing
             only
             ,
             which
             through
             this
             Circle-Eye
             of
             Eternity
             did
             come
             down
             into
             Nature
             ,
             can
             be
             the
             Door
             of
             Entrance
             again
             ,
             as
             it
             circleth
             in
             its
             Blood-Life
             ,
             
             and
             thereby
             raise
             up
             it self
             ,
             and
             quicken
             it self
             into
             such
             a
             Spirituality
             ,
             as
             ye
             need
             to
             ask
             no
             leave
             to
             enter
             back
             to
             your
             own
             proper
             Place
             ,
             from
             whence
             your
             immortal
             part
             did
             proceed
             .
             For
             now
             the
             Eye
             that
             is
             fixed
             in
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             both
             your
             Guide
             ,
             and
             Entrance
             hereinto
             ,
             if
             ye
             in
             Union
             will
             ever
             more
             with
             it
             keep
             ,
             and
             concur
             with
             it
             .
             Then
             it
             shall
             carry
             ,
             and
             lodge
             you
             in
             the
             Bosom-Circle
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             fiery
             Chariot
             .
             The
             four
             Wheels
             upon
             which
             this
             Chariot
             doth
             move
             ,
             are
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Joy
             and
             Peace
             .
             These
             will
             bear
             away
             the
             Lilly
             Branch
             to
             be
             planted
             ,
             where
             it
             may
             green
             and
             never
             fade
             ,
             because
             the
             River
             of
             Life
             runneth
             there
             evermore
             .
             Oh
             when
             shall
             we
             be
             severed
             by
             this
             Chariot
             ;
             who
             would
             see
             it
             gladly
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             conclude
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             dear
             Jesus
             ,
             is
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wilt
             live
             no
             longer
             without
             us
             ?
             For
             seeing
             none
             can
             enter
             into
             this
             Circle-Eye
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             Flaming
             Chariot
             ,
             that
             doth
             move
             upon
             four
             Wheels
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             principal
             Agent
             be
             wanting
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             may
             concur
             together
             in
             us
             by
             that
             Ghostly
             Might
             ,
             that
             may
             give
             a
             suddain
             Flight
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             all
             satisfying
             Face
             ,
             which
             will
             make
             us
             feel
             everlasting
             
             pleasure
             .
             And
             that
             no
             mortal
             things
             shall
             sever
             us
             from
             thee
             ,
             or
             come
             any
             more
             as
             a
             Vail
             between
             the
             Spouse
             and
             her
             everlasting
             King
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             entring
             Door
             of
             Life
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             20th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Great
             eagerness
             of
             Soul
             was
             renewed
             ,
             for
             the
             passing
             in
             through
             the
             Needle-Eye
             of
             the
             Glorified
             Humanity
             .
             The
             Zeal
             and
             Love
             did
             wonderfully
             hereunto
             concur
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             devour
             and
             eat
             up
             all
             those
             strong
             Reasonings
             of
             Contradiction
             ,
             that
             else
             would
             be
             working
             in
             the
             Mind
             .
             From
             which
             being
             in
             a
             good
             degree
             cleared
             ,
             through
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Faith
             ,
             working
             by
             the
             Spirits
             operation
             ,
             great
             calmness
             of
             Mind
             was
             known
             .
             In
             which
             time
             the
             Circle-Eye
             did
             open
             again
             ,
             encompassing
             me
             round
             with
             waving
             white
             Clouds
             ,
             and
             one
             did
             descend
             and
             did
             pass
             through
             the
             bright
             Circle
             ,
             as
             an
             Arrow
             for
             swiftness
             ,
             in
             the
             Figure
             of
             a
             clear
             Body
             ,
             with
             a
             Branch
             in
             his
             Hand
             ,
             the
             Leaves
             whereof
             were
             shining
             as
             Gold
             ,
             the
             Fruits
             were
             as
             a
             Cluster
             ,
             were
             in
             variety
             of
             Fruits
             
             were
             growing
             together
             .
             It
             was
             reached
             out
             ,
             and
             a
             Voice
             did
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Spirit
             speak
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             is
             Fruit
             from
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             is
             now
             planted
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Beulah
             :
             Eat
             hereof
             and
             give
             forth
             ,
             and
             be
             blessed
             in
             it
             for
             ever
             .
             Presently
             I
             did
             feel
             sensibly
             a
             little
             strengthning
             Virtue
             come
             in
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             have
             conveyed
             to
             another
             after
             a
             Magical
             and
             Spiritual
             way
             ,
             that
             was
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             While
             I
             was
             in
             thoughtfulness
             hereupon
             ,
             the
             same
             Person
             was
             presented
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             already
             hereof
             partaken
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             strengthning
             Meat
             given
             into
             his
             Hand
             ,
             wherewithal
             I
             did
             see
             him
             feed
             a
             Bird
             ,
             that
             flew
             gaping
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             all
             craving
             and
             hungry
             ,
             chirping
             still
             as
             it
             was
             fed
             at
             his
             Hand
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             21st
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             After
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             was
             to
             attend
             the
             Effects
             of
             every
             such
             presentation
             .
             This
             Morning
             I
             found
             my
             Mind
             wholly
             disposed
             for
             Introversion
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Vision
             was
             more
             opened
             unto
             me
             .
             For
             the
             Spirit
             did
             talk
             with
             me
             ,
             telling
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             manifestation
             to
             shew
             
             the
             Care
             ,
             Love
             ,
             and
             Friendship
             of
             our
             mighty
             Throne-Prince
             ,
             who
             does
             as
             truly
             convey
             the
             transmuting
             fruit
             invisibly
             from
             himself
             as
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             .
             That
             so
             the
             introduced
             Birth
             of
             Spirit
             might
             grow
             and
             encrease
             ,
             it
             being
             its
             own
             natural
             nourishment
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             cannot
             live
             ,
             till
             it
             come
             up
             to
             a
             strong
             mans
             degree
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             born
             of
             God
             doth
             feed
             only
             upon
             what
             may
             transform
             into
             a
             God-like
             Being
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             Lord
             Christs
             office
             and
             business
             to
             heigten
             up
             to
             that
             ,
             that
             so
             there
             might
             not
             be
             any
             loss
             sustained
             ,
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             in
             those
             who
             by
             this
             living
             Word
             are
             quickned
             again
             unto
             Life
             .
             For
             it
             was
             opened
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             be
             capable
             of
             this
             high
             kind
             of
             feeding
             ,
             but
             those
             in
             whom
             Christ
             was
             spiritually
             formed
             .
             For
             this
             was
             all
             spicy
             ,
             and
             sacred
             virtual
             power
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             such
             Celestial
             new
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             may
             ascend
             up
             with
             the
             same
             swiftness
             ,
             as
             that
             Seraphim
             which
             did
             come
             down
             .
             For
             it
             was
             said
             to
             such
             who
             are
             changed
             all
             Spiritual
             ,
             that
             inviting
             Word
             doth
             stand
             for
             ever
             good
             ,
             whosoever
             will
             ,
             to
             them
             the
             Door
             stands
             open
             to
             come
             themselves
             ,
             and
             take
             of
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             most
             freely
             .
             
             And
             they
             will
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             bring
             down
             ,
             and
             give
             forth
             Heavenly
             Tasts
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             divine
             Bodies
             will
             go
             forth
             the
             healing
             Virtue
             :
             As
             it
             was
             opened
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             these
             Golden
             Leaves
             had
             in
             them
             the
             Balsamick
             Cure
             ,
             to
             restore
             to
             a
             perfect
             divine
             Body
             ,
             where
             from
             all
             Soveraign
             Power
             should
             proceed
             immaculately
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             high
             state
             ,
             which
             our
             Lord
             is
             now
             in
             ,
             in
             the
             Body
             of
             Glory
             .
             Therefore
             this
             Counsel
             and
             Word
             of
             Comfort
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             here
             cast
             the
             Anchor
             of
             Hope
             ,
             for
             the
             passing
             through
             every
             Door
             of
             our
             own
             Senses
             ,
             till
             we
             had
             got
             beyond
             the
             Vail
             of
             Flesh
             ,
             into
             the
             Circle-Body
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             is
             appointed
             for
             our
             present
             Mansion
             and
             Dwelling
             .
             Where
             no
             more
             working
             Source
             shall
             open
             to
             disturb
             our
             Peace
             and
             Joy.
             Our
             Life
             sustainment
             shall
             be
             effected
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             Seraphim
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             till
             the
             half
             time
             shall
             fully
             be
             expired
             .
             Then
             it
             is
             given
             me
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             guarded
             along
             we
             shall
             be
             out
             of
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             by
             this
             Angel
             of
             God's
             presence
             ,
             who
             hath
             promised
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             leave
             us
             ,
             but
             see
             us
             safe
             within
             the
             Everlasting
             Gate
             .
          
           
           
             This
             is
             only
             the
             charge
             ,
             that
             is
             left
             us
             to
             observe
             at
             present
             ,
             that
             we
             keep
             the
             Inward
             Court
             of
             our
             Minds
             from
             all
             polluted
             things
             ,
             and
             as
             hollowed
             Vessels
             to
             take
             in
             ,
             what
             from
             God's
             own
             Table
             ,
             as
             a
             daily
             portion
             is
             sent
             in
             .
             Who
             will
             never
             fail
             to
             give
             ,
             what
             shall
             seal
             us
             for
             the
             day
             of
             this
             full
             redeeming
             Power
             .
             Therefore
             upon
             this
             promise
             we
             are
             to
             hope
             ,
             and
             quietly
             wait
             ;
             for
             he
             will
             come
             with
             the
             shout
             of
             a
             King
             to
             the
             pure
             and
             Virgin-Spirit
             ,
             wherein
             Love
             and
             Faith
             have
             looked
             for
             him
             .
             Therefore
             be
             not
             weary
             ,
             not
             faint
             in
             your
             minds
             ;
             for
             to
             you
             the
             Son
             of
             Righteousness
             will
             appear
             for
             full
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             22d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Morning
             I
             saw
             a
             Hand
             with
             a
             Pen
             ,
             writing
             upon
             a
             little
             Square
             like
             Steel
             or
             Slade
             ,
             which
             was
             repeated
             to
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Despise
             not
             that
             holy
             degree
             ,
             to
             which
             my
             Spirit
             hath
             wrought
             you
             .
             Know
             ye
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             Center
             ,
             must
             have
             time
             to
             work
             through
             all
             that
             dark
             matter
             ,
             which
             doth
             lie
             in
             the
             vail
             of
             
             Flesh.
             Therefore
             patiently
             give
             way
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             go
             its
             own
             pace
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             well
             know
             its
             own
             tract
             .
             And
             if
             you
             wholly
             trust
             him
             for
             your
             guide
             ,
             he
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             the
             right
             Door
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             more
             be
             shut
             upon
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             23d
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             I
             was
             invaded
             in
             my
             Mind
             with
             that
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             awakened
             a
             distrust
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Consummation
             of
             that
             perfect
             degree
             ,
             into
             which
             I
             have
             been
             thus
             far
             wrought
             up
             unto
             ,
             through
             Internal
             Purity
             attained
             .
             Yet
             finding
             the
             Waves
             of
             Sense
             apt
             to
             break
             in
             ,
             upon
             this
             I
             was
             made
             to
             pray
             with
             all
             vehemency
             ,
             lest
             the
             Spark
             of
             Faith
             should
             hereby
             be
             quenched
             .
             So
             after
             much
             strife
             this
             Word
             came
             in
             for
             comfort
             ,
             saying
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             yet
             Honour
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             that
             substance
             ,
             that
             will
             open
             out
             of
             Wisdom's
             treasury
             .
             Abide
             but
             firm
             ,
             and
             unmoveable
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Calling
             ,
             from
             which
             expect
             the
             Blessing
             of
             the
             encrease
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             in
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             will
             assuredly
             
             bring
             joy
             and
             ease
             to
             the
             heavy
             and
             oppressed
             in
             Mind
             .
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             24th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             My
             Spirit
             deeply
             sympathized
             with
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             travel
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             Revelation
             of
             Christ's
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             :
             Who
             in
             bindings
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             droughts
             ,
             &
             famine
             passing
             often
             through
             with
             me
             ,
             therefore
             obliged
             to
             be
             fellow-helpers
             of
             each
             other
             in
             every
             Hour
             of
             Tryal
             and
             Temptation
             .
             I
             besought
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             made
             enquiry
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             and
             this
             Word
             on
             his
             behalf
             was
             given
             in
             ,
             saying
             ;
             I
             have
             heard
             the
             bemoaning
             of
             Ephraim
             ,
             against
             whom
             a
             Confederacy
             of
             Spirits
             have
             been
             working
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             all
             be
             broken
             as
             a
             Potters
             Vessel
             ,
             while
             he
             in
             Love
             and
             Faith
             adhereth
             fearingly
             to
             my
             living
             Word
             .
             Then
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             the
             Ephraim
             may
             of
             the
             Righ-hand
             Blessing
             come
             through
             all
             Tribulations
             to
             stand
             in
             Victory
             with
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             upon
             the
             Mount
             of
             Joy
             and
             Liberty
             .
             To
             which
             dear
             Lord
             bring
             him
             through
             all
             that
             ,
             which
             would
             hold
             him
             under
             ,
             and
             depress
             him
             .
             Oh
             that
             oily
             Pool
             ,
             
             that
             can
             soon
             the
             dark
             stone
             dissolve
             ,
             let
             it
             rise
             and
             spring
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             find
             our
             way
             made
             free
             and
             clear
             up
             unto
             thee
             ,
             forever
             to
             be
             conversant
             in
             Spirit
             ,
             with
             thee
             all
             Heavenly
             One.
             
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             25th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             visited
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             How
             great
             is
             the
             goodness
             ,
             that
             is
             treasured
             up
             for
             those
             that
             love
             and
             long
             for
             the
             mighty
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             Saviour
             .
             Therefore
             dress
             and
             trim
             your selves
             every
             Day
             for
             your
             Bridegroom
             ,
             who
             doth
             take
             great
             pleasure
             to
             find
             you
             all
             comely
             ,
             sitting
             at
             the
             deep
             Manifestation
             Gate
             ,
             and
             there
             waiting
             .
             Oh
             sweet
             Jesus
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             this
             Gate
             open
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             out
             thy
             Love
             from
             thence
             ,
             then
             we
             will
             not
             remove
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             savour
             that
             do's
             issue
             forth
             from
             thee
             .
             Oh
             ,
             come
             with
             all
             pulling
             force
             ,
             that
             as
             a
             bright
             Cloud
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             of
             a
             dissolving
             Nature
             ,
             for
             all
             Love's
             impressions
             from
             thee
             ,
             that
             we
             our selves
             may
             be
             one
             with
             thy
             Celestial
             Nature
             unchangeably
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             December
             the
             26th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             This
             Word
             was
             opened
             in
             me
             this
             Morning
             ,
             saying
             ,
             After
             all
             knowledge
             and
             believing
             in
             him
             ,
             with
             whom
             your
             superiour
             Life
             lieth
             hid
             :
             Now
             your
             great
             business
             and
             concern
             is
             to
             travel
             for
             its
             manifestation
             in
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             redeeming
             Power
             .
             By
             which
             it
             may
             appear
             in
             its
             own
             native
             liberty
             ,
             and
             act
             for
             it self
             in
             Soveraignity
             ,
             as
             having
             put
             on
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             your
             Cloathing
             of
             Power
             .
             For
             nought
             else
             will
             commend
             you
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             Men.
             
          
        
         
           
             December
             the
             29th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Upon
             the
             Consideration
             of
             A.
             W's
             Prophecy
             ,
             it
             was
             advised
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             have
             no
             part
             with
             her
             in
             divine
             Justice
             ,
             nor
             be
             Agents
             in
             the
             avenging
             property
             ,
             in
             desiring
             Plagues
             and
             Vials
             of
             Wrath
             to
             come
             so
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Formal
             Churches
             .
             It
             was
             shewn
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Time
             ,
             nor
             the
             Manner
             revealed
             yet
             ,
             how
             they
             should
             be
             
             overturned
             .
             God
             had
             permitted
             her
             ,
             though
             a
             Lamb
             of
             Christ's
             Fold
             ,
             to
             be
             sifted
             and
             tryed
             through
             the
             opening
             of
             a
             Center
             ,
             from
             whence
             Spirits
             did
             strongly
             thus
             prophecy
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             time
             and
             manner
             ,
             and
             did
             upon
             her
             Spirit
             impress
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             deceived
             her
             herein
             .
             The
             Lord
             restore
             her
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             a
             more
             distinct
             discerning
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             from
             the
             several
             Centers
             ,
             from
             which
             Sounds
             and
             Voices
             do
             proceed
             .
             
               The
               Kingdom
               of
               Love
            
             ,
             cryed
             the
             Voice
             in
             me
             ,
             
               is
               that
               which
               will
               open
               ,
               and
               be
               strong
               to
               prevail
               .
            
             Even
             that
             Ministration
             of
             Love
             shedding
             abroad
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             to
             drown
             and
             quench
             the
             Wrath
             ;
             and
             Angels
             that
             are
             strong
             and
             powerful
             in
             the
             Compassionate
             Love
             ,
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             will
             raise
             up
             ,
             to
             be
             eminent
             for
             trust
             ,
             in
             the
             agitating
             and
             managing
             of
             the
             great
             Spiritual
             Affairs
             ,
             belonging
             to
             his
             Priestly
             Kingdom
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             upon
             its
             revealing
             to
             be
             more
             visible
             ,
             and
             shall
             mightily
             prosper
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             such
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             pure
             and
             meek
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             Who
             thereby
             do
             open
             the
             Love-Center
             ,
             whereout
             the
             Unction
             of
             Prophecy
             ,
             and
             true
             Revelation
             do's
             infallibly
             proceed
             for
             their
             direction
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             December
             the
             30th
             .
             1677.
             
          
           
             Upon
             some
             Considerations
             ,
             which
             were
             weighty
             upon
             my
             Mind
             ,
             concerning
             the
             daily
             expectation
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             comes
             to
             be
             manifested
             .
             And
             calling
             over
             many
             foregoing
             things
             ,
             which
             as
             to
             this
             might
             usher
             in
             the
             Temple-Glory
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             beautiful
             and
             desirable
             to
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             are
             waiting
             here
             for
             it
             .
             This
             was
             shewn
             me
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             Vision
             and
             Prophecy
             were
             but
             as
             the
             Door-Posts
             and
             Threshold
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             doth
             often
             hereby
             break
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             Gate
             of
             Manifestation
             opens
             ;
             but
             it
             shuts
             and
             closes
             up
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             abide
             upon
             the
             Threshold
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             giveth
             entrance
             into
             the
             most
             Holy
             Place
             ,
             where
             the
             full
             and
             fixed
             residence
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             Glory
             is
             .
             Which
             for
             duration
             upon
             any
             cannot
             be
             found
             till
             en●red
             beyond
             the
             Ministration
             of
             the
             Manifestation
             Door
             ,
             which
             doth
             make
             way
             here
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             raising
             the
             Mind
             of
             the
             Spirit
             through
             the
             Light.
             For
             the
             true
             and
             real
             enjoyment
             of
             God's
             Pure
             Being
             
             Conjugally
             ,
             wherein
             all
             fulness
             of
             Joy
             ,
             Power
             and
             Peace
             may
             spring
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             Fountain
             openeth
             within
             ,
             as
             co-existing
             with
             that
             which
             is
             the
             matter
             ,
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             must
             bear
             rule
             over
             all
             that
             comes
             in
             by
             this
             fall
             .
             To
             which
             end
             ,
             the
             light
             of
             Revelation
             is
             come
             to
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Threshold
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Tabernacle
             ,
             that
             thereby
             we
             might
             see
             our
             way
             to
             enter
             in
             by
             it
             .
             Watching
             all
             opportunity
             for
             a
             through
             and
             clear
             pass
             into
             the
             fruitional
             Joy
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Patiently
             enduring
             ,
             till
             the
             Lord
             himself
             shall
             say
             ,
             
               Vp
               ,
               and
               Rise
               and
               follow
               me
               ,
               who
               as
               on
               an
               Eagle-Body
               ,
               will
               you
               my
               dear
               Ones
               ,
               mount
               and
               bear
               into
               my
               Father's
               inward
               Court.
               Where
               neither
               Care
               ,
               Fear
               ,
               nor
               Sorrow
               shall
               afflict
               you
               more
               .
            
             Oh
             my
             Lord
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             perfect
             State
             ,
             that
             our
             Sighs
             and
             Groans
             have
             long
             gone
             up
             for
             .
             Let
             full
             assurance
             be
             given
             for
             present
             support
             unto
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             looking
             for
             compleat
             Redemption
             .
             Upon
             which
             this
             Word
             sprung
             ,
             
               Fear
               not
               ,
               that
               ye
               shall
               always
               stand
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               Entring
               Gate
               .
               Iesus
               your
               Lord
               doth
               well
               know
               the
               Voice
               of
               his
               own
               Mates
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               will
               not
               long
               separate
               himself
               .
               
               Therefore
               believe
               ,
               and
               quietly
               wait
               in
               all
               pureness
               and
               meekness
               ;
               for
               he
               will
               come
               ,
               and
               will
               no
               longer
               tarry
               from
               his
               own
               ,
               lest
               their
               Spirits
               should
               be
               drunk
               up
               with
               Sorrow
               .
            
             It
             was
             further
             said
             ,
             
               If
               ye
               be
               in
               Heaviness
               for
               me
               your
               Lord
               ,
               then
               may
               ye
               expect
               a
               return
               of
               Peace
               and
               Ioy
               successively
               in
               and
               through
               my
               Love
               abounding
               towards
               you
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           THE
           CONCLUSION
           OF
           This
           SECOND
           VOLUME
           .
        
         
           ALL
           these
           are
           the
           faithful
           and
           true
           Sayings
           wich
           are
           given
           in
           for
           a
           Stay
           ,
           and
           a
           Pledge
           of
           Love
           from
           God
           ,
           till
           the
           Morning
           STAR
           of
           Wisdom
           shall
           arise
           more
           fully
           in
           our
           Hearts
           to
           lead
           us
           up
           into
           the
           Fru●tion
           of
           all
           that
           has
           been
           here
           Prophesied
           of
           ,
           and
           Declared
           .
           Which
           I
           excite
           all
           the
           Beloved
           Flocks
           ,
           
           that
           belong
           to
           the
           Great
           Kingly
           Sheherds
           Fold
           ,
           to
           Believe
           ,
           Hope
           ,
           and
           quietly
           Wait
           for
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Fullfilling
           part
           of
           All
           that
           hath
           been
           in
           This
           Volume
           made
           known
           and
           revealed
           .
           For
           it
           is
           now
           the
           Day
           of
           the
           SPIRIT
           ,
           which
           is
           beginning
           over
           the
           Earth
           to
           Spread
           .
           Wherein
           the
           Empty
           and
           the
           Hungry
           ,
           who
           have
           long
           wandered
           upon
           the
           barren
           Mountains
           ,
           and
           been
           as
           in
           Famine
           ,
           shall
           be
           Satisfied
           and
           enter
           into
           those
           fat
           and
           full
           Pastures
           ,
           where
           the
           Lord
           himself
           shall
           be
           their
           Leader
           and
           Feeder
           :
           That
           so
           we
           may
           in
           pure
           Love-unity
           together
           celebrate
           an
           Holy
           Feats
           to
           our
           High
           and
           Mighty
           IEHOVAH
           ;
           eating
           our
           Spiritual
           Morsels
           in
           Joy
           and
           Gladness
           ,
           and
           sending
           up
           our
           Offerings
           of
           Praise
           to
           him
           that
           was
           LOVE
           ,
           that
           is
           LOVE
           ,
           and
           that
           ever
           shall
           be
           the
           same
           .
           Even
           so
           :
        
         
           Amen
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           POSTSCRIPT
           .
        
         
           IT
           may
           possibly
           to
           some
           seem
           very
           Harsh
           what
           is
           found
           pag.
           125.
           and
           126.
           
           
             There
             is
             yet
             a
             Woman
             to
             be
             revealed
             out
             from
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             whereof
          
           Mary
           ,
           
             that
             brought
             forth
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             Type
             .
             For
             it
             was
             neither
          
           Eve
           ,
           
             nor
             she
             to
             whom
             the
             Promise
             was
             made
             concerning
             the
             Birth
             ,
             which
             should
             bruise
             the
             Serpents
             Seven
             headed
             Power
             .
             There
             must
             be
             another
             Genealogy
             found
             out
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Serpent
             treader
             must
             also
             come
             .
          
           But
           it
           is
           very
           far
           from
           the
           Author's
           Intent
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           may
           be
           plainly
           evidenc'd
           both
           from
           the
           Scope
           in
           this
           particular
           place
           ,
           and
           also
           from
           the
           whole
           Drift
           of
           her
           Writings
           )
           to
           derogate
           hereby
           from
           the
           High
           Preeminence
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           ,
           above
           all
           Human
           Births
           whatever
           :
           or
           from
           the
           Honour
           of
           that
           Holy
           Virgin
           ,
           whom
           all
           Generations
           of
           the
           World
           must
           call
           
             Blessed
             among
             Women
          
           .
           But
           
           the
           Design
           of
           this
           Passage
           is
           no
           other
           than
           that
           of
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           ,
           when
           he
           represents
           the
           Great
           and
           True
           Melchisedeck
           to
           be
           
             without
             Father
             ,
             without
             Mother
             ,
             without
             Descent
             .
          
           Which
           cannot
           be
           understood
           any
           otherwise
           then
           of
           an
           earthly
           Father
           and
           Mother
           ,
           and
           an
           Earthly
           Descent
           ,
           it
           being
           immediately
           afterward
           added
           ,
           
             having
             neither
             beginning
             of
             Days
             ,
             nor
             End
             of
             Life
             .
          
           The
           which
           Words
           can
           by
           no
           wise
           be
           applicable
           to
           his
           Outward
           Corporeal
           Birth
           from
           the
           Virgin
           Mary
           .
           Wherefore
           the
           Apostle
           herein
           directs
           them
           to
           look
           for
           another
           Genealogy
           ,
           and
           higher
           Descent
           ;
           while
           he
           seems
           to
           take
           away
           for
           the
           present
           (
           or
           rather
           to
           pass
           over
           )
           the
           former
           .
           So
           that
           he
           would
           not
           have
           them
           to
           fix
           their
           Eye
           upon
           his
           Temporal
           Generation
           in
           an
           Elementary
           Form
           which
           had
           both
           beginning
           of
           Days
           ;
           and
           end
           of
           Time
           ,
           but
           rather
           to
           look
           to
           the
           Generation
           which
           was
           before
           all
           Time
           from
           the
           Eternal
           Father
           ,
           through
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           Morning
           ;
           from
           whence
           all
           Angelical
           and
           Human
           Spirits
           were
           afterwards
           produced
           ,
           being
           call'd
           
             Sons
             of
             the
             Morning
          
           ,
           that
           is
           of
           
           the
           Immortal
           ,
           Virgin
           ,
           Heavenly
           Principle
           ,
           or
           Matrix
           .
           Which
           Celestial
           Nativity
           being
           overclouded
           in
           many
           of
           the
           Angels
           ,
           through
           their
           Tartarosis
           ,
           mention'd
           by
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           in
           seeking
           to
           sink
           themselves
           into
           their
           own
           Independent
           Will
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           as
           Elohim
           ;
           by
           Precipitating
           their
           Spiritual
           Forces
           from
           the
           Centre
           of
           the
           Divine
           Will
           ,
           and
           going
           forth
           from
           a
           proper
           Centre
           of
           their
           own
           :
           and
           also
           in
           all
           the
           Human
           Race
           ,
           through
           the
           Birth
           of
           Eve
           ,
           entring
           into
           the
           Lust
           and
           Strife
           of
           the
           Elements
           ,
           deluded
           hereto
           by
           the
           Seven-Headed
           Serpent
           ;
           cannot
           possibly
           reappear
           till
           the
           Seven
           Heads
           ,
           Powers
           ,
           or
           Forms
           of
           the
           Serpent
           be
           entirely
           Bruised
           or
           Crushed
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           done
           in
           each
           particular
           Soul
           ,
           which
           hath
           within
           it self
           as
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           also
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Hell
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           in
           miniature
           ;
           before
           there
           can
           be
           an
           Attainment
           of
           that
           Person
           to
           the
           Redemption
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           visible
           Adoption
           ,
           Recognition
           ,
           and
           Sealing
           of
           the
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           of
           God.
           And
           it
           is
           likewise
           to
           be
           done
           in
           the
           whole
           Church
           Universally
           ,
           by
           the
           Seed
           of
           Immortality
           flowing
           through
           the
           
           Glorious
           Humanity
           of
           IESVs
           .
           Which
           Seed
           as
           it
           raised
           up
           his
           mortal
           Body
           ,
           cannot
           also
           but
           raise
           up
           ,
           in
           due
           time
           ,
           all
           his
           Members
           :
           and
           cause
           the
           vanished
           Image
           once
           more
           to
           appear
           ,
           and
           the
           Lustre
           of
           their
           first
           Nativity
           from
           God
           to
           shine
           forth
           ,
           as
           without
           any
           Cloud
           .
           Wherefore
           let
           the
           Reader
           remember
           this
           Caution
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           to
           look
           Outwards
           ,
           or
           to
           seek
           here
           or
           there
           after
           Particularities
           or
           Personalities
           ,
           which
           will
           nothing
           avail
           him
           to
           know
           ,
           and
           probably
           may
           do
           him
           great
           Hurt
           :
           but
           to
           retire
           into
           the
           inward
           Depth
           of
           his
           own
           Heart
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           there
           come
           to
           know
           such
           a
           Birth
           from
           out
           of
           the
           Womb
           of
           the
           New
           Ierusalem
           Mother
           ,
           as
           is
           so
           much
           spoken
           of
           in
           these
           Writings
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           a
           Witness
           of
           the
           trampling
           down
           the
           Serpents
           Power
           and
           Polity
           .
           Then
           would
           he
           not
           be
           Solicitous
           about
           whom
           should
           be
           first
           Honour'd
           by
           Christ
           with
           the
           Marks
           of
           his
           Refurrection
           ,
           but
           would
           endeavour
           to
           press
           forward
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           only
           allowable
           Emulation
           of
           Humility
           ,
           Love
           ,
           and
           Faith.
           That
           if
           possible
           he
           may
           arrive
           to
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           First-born
           
           Heirs
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Melchisedeckian
           Line
           .
           And
           then
           also
           would
           he
           clearly
           see
           ,
           that
           nothing
           that
           is
           here
           said
           tends
           to
           the
           Lesseuing
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Greatening
           rather
           ,
           and
           extending
           the
           Merit
           of
           
             IESVS
             the
          
           Son
           of
           God
           and
           of
           Mary
           ,
           the
           True
           Christ
           ,
           Blessed
           and
           Adored
           for
           ever
           :
           to
           whom
           every
           Knee
           both
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           in
           Earth
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Earth
           shall
           bow
           and
           Confess
           him
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           was
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Advertisement
           .
        
         
           WHereas
           some
           Things
           have
           been
           Scandalously
           set
           forth
           ,
           and
           Printed
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           this
           Author
           to
           the
           Reproach
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Dishonour
           of
           that
           which
           is
           Holy
           ,
           it
           is
           thought
           fit
           for
           the
           putting
           a
           Stop
           to
           such
           Impostures
           ,
           and
           the
           Evil
           which
           might
           thence
           ensue
           ,
           to
           give
           a
           Catalogue
           of
           the
           Books
           which
           the
           Author
           hath
           hitherto
           Published
           .
        
         
           THE
           Heavenly
           Cloud
           ,
           or
           ,
           the
           Ascension
           Ladder
           ,
           
             4
             to
             .
             1682.
             p.
             40.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Revelations
             of
             Revelations
          
           ,
           an
           Essay
           towards
           the
           Unsealing
           ,
           Opening
           ,
           and
           Discovering
           of
           the
           Seven
           Seals
           ,
           the
           Seven
           Thunders
           ,
           and
           the
           
             New
             Ierusalem
          
           State.
           4
           to
           .
           1683.
           p.
           130.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Enochian
             walks
             with
             God
          
           ,
           found
           out
           by
           a
           Spiritual
           Traveller
           .
           4
           to
           .
           1694.
           p.
           38.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Laws
             of
             Paradise
          
           ;
           Given
           forth
           by
           Wisdom
           to
           a
           Translated
           Spirit
           .
           8
           vo
           .
           1695.
           p.
           69.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Wonders
             of
             God's
             Creation
             manifested
             in
             the
             Variety
             of
             Eight
             Worlds
             ,
          
           as
           they
           were
           made
           known
           Experimentally
           to
           the
           Author
           .
           8
           vo
           .
           1695.
           p.
           89.
           
        
         
         
           
             The
             Message
             to
             the
          
           Philadelphian
           Society
           ,
           whithersoever
           dispersed
           over
           the
           whole
           Earth
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           Call
           to
           the
           several
           gathered
           Churches
           .
           12
           ves
           .
           p.
           108.
           1696.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Tree
             of
             Faith
          
           :
           or
           the
           Tree
           of
           Life
           ,
           springingup
           in
           the
           Paradise
           of
           God
           ;
           from
           which
           all
           the
           Wonders
           of
           the
           New
           Creation
           must
           proceed
           .
           12
           ves
           .
           p.
           122.
           1696.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Ark
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Supplement
           to
           the
           Tree
           of
           Faith
           ,
           for
           the
           Further
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           same
           .
           Together
           with
           a
           Discovery
           of
           the
           
             New
             World.
          
           p.
           33.
           1696.
           
        
         
           
             The
             Fountain
             of
             Gardens
          
           ,
           Watered
           by
           the
           by
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Divine
           Pleasure
           ,
           and
           springing
           up
           into
           a
           Paradise
           .
           Vol.
           I.
           p.
           169●
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Gospel-Message
             ,
          
           which
           shall
           never
           cease
           to
           be
           Preach'd
           till
           the
           Hour
           of
           Christs
           Eternal
           Judgment
           shall
           come
           .
           Whereby
           will
           be
           proclaim'd
           the
           last
           Love
           Jubilee
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Whole
           Lasped
           Creation
           .
           8vo
           .
           p.
           39.
           1697.
           
        
         
           The
           Fountain
           of
           Gardens
           .
           Vol.
           II.